If 
 
J? 
 
 ^ . 9Say)na . ) 
 
^(^■h^^ 
 
 533. KEMETT B. "Romae Antiquae Notitia; 
 or the Antiquities of Rome" on 
 temples, coins, religion and moral- 
 ityj sacrificesj etCo l869o illus, 
 v;ith copper plates of sacrifices, 
 the circus, etc, full calf, hinges 
 strained, ^_ *^( 
 
Csteiidunt Lern^ aium twUum^icUaSuprcmu< 
 
 luncjaltcm cLCcurnuUm dcnuf, etjitn^ar inani. 
 MuncrtL . 
 
RomiS Antiques Notitia : 
 
 OR, THE 
 
 A N T I q^U TIES 
 
 R O M E. 
 
 IN TWO PARTS. 
 
 I. A Short H I S T O R Y of the Rife, Progrefs, and 
 
 Decay of the Commonwealth. 
 
 II. A Defcri'tion of the C I T Y : An Account of 
 
 the Raligion, Civil Government, and Art of War ; with the 
 Remai kable Ctt/ioms and Ceremonies, Publick anc Frivate. 
 
 With Copper CUTS of the Frificipal Buildings, &c. 
 
 To which are prefixed Two ESS ATS ^ ronccrr.irig the 
 Roman Learning, and the Roman Education. 
 
 By B A ^IL KENN Etr, of C. C. C. 0-on, 
 
 Ne dfifmat ufi^uam 
 
 Tecum Graia loqui, tecum Romana Vetuflas, Claudian. 
 
 The Fourteenth Edition, Correfted and Improved, 
 
 L O N D N: 
 
 Printed for C. Bathurst, J. Beecroft, J. Fuller, J. Rivinc- 
 TOM, R. Baldwin, Hawes, Clarke, and Collins, R. Hors- 
 Fi'ELD, W. Johnston, W. Owen, G. Keith, T. Caslon, 
 S. Crowder, T. Longman,- B. Law, J. FletcheRj and 
 Robinson and Roberts. 
 
 MDCCLXIX 
 
To His Highness the 
 
 Duke of Gloucester. 
 
 SIR, 
 
 MONG all the Noble Pre- 
 fages cf Wit and Honour^ 
 there is not One by which 
 YocjR Highness hath 
 given greater Encouragement to the 
 Hopes of thefe Kingdoms, than by a 
 furpriftng CurioHty, and impatient De- 
 fire of Knowledge. For the Satlsrying 
 of fo Generous Inclinations, Your High- 
 
 a 3 NESS 
 
^he Kpiftle Dedicatory. 
 
 KEss cannot but feek an early Acquaint- 
 ance with the Ro7?mn State. It muft needs 
 pleafe You, Sir, to underftand the Con- 
 ftitution of that People, before You ap- 
 pear the Rival of their Glory : And the 
 firft Steps to' both thefe Attainments will 
 be alike uneafy. Many Fatigues are to be 
 undergone ere You furpafs them in Action 
 and Conduct : And in the fame Manner, 
 before You are introduced into the more 
 delightful Scenes of their Policy and Go- 
 vernment, Yo UR Highness f]:iculd be 
 firji prefented with the rougher Profped 
 of their Cuftoms and Ceremonies. 
 
 For Your Direction in fo noble 
 (though intricate) a Path of Ancient Story, 
 Your Highness is defired to accept 
 this fmall Endeavour ; no other wife than 
 You would a i^\w Shadows^ or a little 
 JMcdelj to give You, Sir, the firfl No- 
 tion 
 
The Eprflle 'Dedicatory. 
 
 tion of fome admired Picture, or fome 
 magnificent Building. 
 
 There is one Cuftom which, I make 
 m\ feif believe. Your Highness wiH read 
 with fome Pleafure ; I mean. Sir, the 
 Trojan Game, a Martial Exercife, per- 
 formed by the Yoiich of the fir ft Qua- 
 iity in Rome under fuch a Captain as 
 Yourself; and deriving its Original 
 from young Afcojihis ; whom I need not 
 fear to mention as Your Precedent, 
 fince You have already honoured him 
 with Your Imitalion. 
 
 It may be expelled, perhaps, that, 
 out of the many rllufcrious Romans^ I 
 fhould here propcfe to Your Highness 
 fome o( the mod Celebrated Examples 
 of Virtue and orreat Atchieveme?2ts. But 
 
 o 
 
 this would prove a needlefs Piece of 
 
 a 4 Service^ 
 
T'he Epifile Dedicatory. 
 
 Service; fince You cannot mifs Your 
 Way in the Purfuit of the Firjl^ while 
 Your Highness goes on like the 
 Trojan Prince, 
 
 Matre Dea monjlrante Viam, 
 
 And to the Second^ the fhort Advice, 
 which that Hero gave his Son, will en- 
 gage You as the Higheft Motive: 
 
 — Z^, a7iimo repetCTite^n exempla tiwrum^ 
 Et Pater JEneas &^ Avmiculus excitet 
 Hedor. 
 
 / am^ SIR, 
 
 Your Highnes s's 
 Moji Humble and 
 
 Mof Obedient Servant <^ 
 
 Bafil Kennett. 
 

 THE 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 as 
 
 m 
 
 "^^^MfM. ^^ TJfefuhefs of fiich a Befign a 
 f|j^S^i^% this f20t being like to be called i\ 
 q' 'jf&2 -quejlion^ I am obliged no farther than 
 =i.4/'^\ to give a fiort Hijlory of what At- 
 tempts have hitherto been made of the 
 fame Nature^ with Jome Account of 
 the prefcnt JJndertaking, 
 
 Not to make a Catalogue of the many 'TraBs oji 
 particular SubjeBs ^' Roman Antiquities, the Two 
 Authors mof in ufe for this Knowledge are Roiinus 
 and Godwin ; thefrfl as afidl Syjlem^ the other as 
 an Abridgement or Compendium. iVe have 720thing 
 more complete than Rofinus taken all together : But 
 he will appear very deficient in many Foiiits^ if com-^ 
 fared with other learned Men^ who have laboured in 
 the adorning fome one Part of his General SubjeB. 
 ^ThuSi I believe, his Book of War has jcarce beeji looked 
 into f nee the Puhlijhing c/ Lipfius'j admirable Com- 
 ment on Poly bi us. Ilis Accounts of the Habits, 
 Senate, Laws and Funerals, will never be Jet in Com- 
 petition with the more accurate Pieces of Ferrarius 
 and Rubenius, ^^Paulus Manutius and Kirchman. 
 ISIot to urge that the Names, the Money, the Private 
 Games, with feveral lejj'er Topicks, are entirely 
 omitted, and many more fubftantial Cufioms but 
 lighUy touched* The Paralipomena of Dempfter, 
 
 which 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 ivhicb are added in the befi Editions^ under the Name 
 of Notes on this Auihor, feem, for the moft Part, 
 bar eh a Travfcript of Common F laces gathered from 
 the Clafich. and other Writers, with little ConneBion; 
 and thrpfore though theyferve, new and then, for 
 a Siipjl mint to Rofinu>, yet it is impojjlble they 
 jhould bt; very injlruciive. 
 
 Godwin'i Anthologia (i^hich we ifiially meet 
 with in our Scl ods) be fides thai it ivonts all the Ad- 
 vantages which W'' have received from the Lcarn-'d 
 wi:lin thfe three/core 2>a'^Sy is ffjkort and urjanf- 
 faEfory in Subje6is cf the grcateji Cony q- ence \ fa 
 crowded with Phraje., wiotch are to he j out id in all 
 our Dictionaries ; Jo Jiuffed ii:irh >nng Pnija^es of 
 Latin, iintranfated; has fo little M.tbod, ana rum 
 Jo dry and heavy in the Reaclirii^^ flat LjunCy^ttts a 
 general Wi(hy it were "xchau'sed pr Jom^^ihn g .■'/ 'n 
 the fame Kind, of greaier Ufe, and more ao,, ■-'. k 
 Rntertaiiimenc. 
 
 For Cantclius de Romana Repnblica, To me the 
 Jefuity^'c"/«j very unhappy, that by jperdifg haij his 
 Bock in giving u> a long Kelaiion of the Ronian 
 Wars, Battles^ Deaths, &c. which m^i'-: Pefo^s 
 would rather learn from the Original Uijiorian.i, Lie 
 has fo Jtraitened himj^'f in the remaining Pari, as i9 
 fajs J or no exiraor dinar v Epi'Cr/iizLr. Bifdes that 
 he caunot fpare Kocm to Jet down one Wora oj Au- 
 thority for what he Jays. 
 
 As for Theje Papers : I'be Iwo Hflavs oj' <h'' ^.o- 
 man Licarning and Educa ion arc^ I frnik, what has 
 not been bejore attempted in any Language ; and on 
 that Account will be the more eafly pai aoned, ij not 
 the better accepted in the World. The compendious 
 
 Hijhry 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Hijiory cf the 'Rife, Pr&grefsy and Decay of the Sta/e, 
 has this at Icrf tofayfo?' itfelf 7 hat it carries its 
 own Credentials along with it, in confant References 
 to the ancient V/riters, 1 will not here compofe a 
 liable cf Contents for the Second Part, which has run 
 out into fuch Lengthy as to make the Body of the 
 Work ; orily I may hint in a Word or two, that the 
 many Omijjions of Roiinas and Godwin are largely 
 fupplied, and fear ce any Ihing material {that I know 
 of) pa fed by : That the City^ with the famous 
 StruCiures cf all Sorts, are dcfcribedfrom the R'la- 
 tions of Eye-witnefjh, and Authors of Credit : I'hat 
 the Laws which occur in the beji ClaffckSy and ojten 
 prc-'jc a great Hinderance to the Reader, are dfpofed 
 under proper Heads in a very convenient Manner 'y 
 and the truejl Accounts of their Import, and the Time 
 when they were made, colleBed from the mofl ap- 
 proved Commentators, andjrom the admired Treatife 
 of Manutius de Leglbus Romanis : That in fme 
 SubjeSis it was thought proper to follow (fir the mofl 
 Fart) one 'particular Author, who had managed his 
 Province with univerfal Approbation ; as Sigonius 
 in the Comitia and the Judgements : Lipfius in the 
 Art of War, in the_ Glaaiators, and in the Names : 
 Kirchman /;/ the Funerals, and Brerewood in the 
 Account of the Moiiey : That the cwious Remarks 
 of Scaliger, Cafaubon, Grsvius, Monfieur and 
 Madam IJacier, are inferted on many Occafions, In 
 fiort, that no Pains or Charges have been fpared, 
 which might render the Attempt truly ferviceable, to 
 the good End fir which it was defignedy the Pleafure 
 and Benefit op the Reader, 
 
 The 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 •^he great IncorreBnefs of the Second Edition 
 was occajloned by the Hajie^ and the NeceJ/ttieSt of 
 the then unfortunate Proprietor ; from ivhom no 
 Sight of the Sheets could be obtained, till the whole 
 *wasfo difionourably ffiijhed. Tet the necejfary Al- 
 terations a'dd Additions t before given in, were in- 
 fer ted in their Places. It was and is with all Gra- 
 titude acknowledged^ that the beji Part of this 
 Afjijiance hath bce7i afforded by the late Noble Col- 
 leciions of the excellent Graevius ; a Catalogue of 
 which is here fubjoined. The Compiler wijhes it may 
 be imputed not to Idlenefsy but to Defgn, that he 
 hath borrowed only a Mite fro?7i that Treafury. 
 For intending an Abridgement, not a full 'Body, he 
 thought it alike unreafonablcy either to fwell the 
 Bulk above the Name and Ufe, or to forbear fuch 
 hnprovementSy as could fear ce in Honejiy be denied: 
 Either to burthen the Readerj^r the Bookfeller'x 
 Advagtage, or, under a Prete?tce of eafing the 
 former, to injure Both. This new Impreffion has 
 not only been amended by a careful Supervifal, but 
 ndorned by the Beauty of the Letter, and of the ad- 
 ditional Sculptures. But the chief PecommeJidat ion 
 of the Defgn is owing to the favourable Acceptance 
 and kind pjucouragement of private Perfons, and of 
 Societies, efpecially of a Royal and mcfi flourifhing 
 Seminary, to which our Thanks can be returned in 
 no better JVifhes, than that it may for ever continue 
 in the flnne happy State, and under the like prudent 
 Government and Diredlion, 
 
 CON- 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Two Previous EfTays, *viz. 
 
 Essay I. Of the Roman Learning. 
 Essay II. Of the Roman Education, 
 
 PARTI. 
 
 ^be Original, Growth, atid Decay of the Roman 
 Commonweal PH. 
 
 CHAP. I. Of the Building of the City. Page i 
 
 Chap. II. Of the Roman Jfiairs under the Kings, 
 
 /). 4. 
 
 Chap. III. Of the RomsLn Afairs , from the Beginning of 
 
 the Confular Covermnent^ to the fir ft Piinick IVar. p. 6 
 
 Chap, iV". Of the Roman Affairs^ from the Beginning of 
 
 thefirft Puiiick IVar^ to the firft Triumvirate, p. 10 
 
 Chap. V. Of the Roman Affairs, from the Beginning of the 
 
 firfi Triumvirate, to the End of the ivjclve Cfefars. p. 1 4 
 
 Chap. VI. Of the Roman Affairs from Domitian to the 
 
 End ^/Conftantine the Great. p. 11 
 
 Chap. VII. Of the Roman Affairs from Conftantine the 
 
 Greats to the ^faking cf Rome hy Odoacer, and the 
 
 Kuin of the Weft em Empire, p- 26, 
 
 PART 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 P A R T II. B O O K L 
 
 Of the C I T Y. 
 
 CHAP. I. Of the Poniosrium, c.yid of the Form and 
 Bignejs of theCity, acccrdirig to the feve?i Hills. />• 29 
 
 Chap. II. Of the Bivifton of the City into Tribes and Re- 
 gions i and of the Gates and Bridges. P- 34- 
 
 Chap. III. Of the Places of PForfrJip ; particularly of the 
 Temples and huc'i. P 3^ 
 
 Chap. IV. Of the Theatres, Amphitheatres, Circos, 
 Naumachiae, Odea, Stadia, and Xyfti, and of tb: 
 Campus Martius. p. 43 
 
 Chap. V. Of the Curiae, Senacula, Bafilic^, Fora and 
 Comitium. p. 47 
 
 Chap. VI. Of the Porticos, Arches, Columns and 
 Trophies. p. 51 
 
 Chap. VII. Of the Bagnios, Nymphaea, Aqiisedufts, 
 Cloacas, and Publick Ways. p c^6 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 Of the Religion of the Romans. 
 
 CH A P. I. Of the Religion and Morality of the 
 Koma.ns in ge?ieral. p. 61 
 
 Chap. II. Of the Luperci, Lupercalia, C^c. Of the 
 Potiti and Pinarii •, and of the Arval Brothers, p. 64 
 Chap. III. Of the Augurs, Auguries, i^c. p. 67 
 
 Chap. IV. Of the AruToices and Pontifices. p- 69 
 
 Chap. V. Of the Flamines, Rex Sacrorum, Saiii, 
 Feciales and Sodales. p. 72 
 
 Chap. VI. Of the Veftals. p. jj 
 
 Chap. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Chap. VII. Of /y&5 Duumviri, Decemviri, andQmn^t- 
 
 cemviri. Keepers of the Sibylline /F'nV/^g-jr, and of the Co- 
 
 rybantes, or Priejts <?/Cybele, and the Epulones. p. 79 
 
 Chap. Vill. Of the Roman Sacrifices, p. 84 
 
 Chap. IX. Of the Komzn Tear. p. 86 
 
 Chap. X. Of the Difiin^iion cf the Roman Days. />• 89 
 
 Chap. XI. Of the Kalends, Nones, and Ides. P- 9t 
 
 Chao. XII. The mofi remarkable Fefiivals of the Romans, 
 
 as they ft and in the Kalendar. /'• 92 
 
 BOOK IIL 
 
 Of the Civil Government of the Romans. 
 
 CHAP. I. Of the general Bivifwns of the People, p. 97 
 Chap. II. Of the Senate. p. lor 
 
 Chap. III. Of the getter al Divijions of the Magijiraies, and 
 the Candidates for Offices. p' i<jS 
 
 Chap. IV. Of the Confuls. p. 107 
 
 Chap. V. Of the Didator, and his Mafler cf the Uorfe* 
 
 p. 109 
 Chap. VI. Of the Prstors. p. 1 1 1 
 
 Chap. VII. Of the Cenfors. p. 112 
 
 Chap. VIIL Of the Qii^Eftors. p. 114 
 
 Chap. IX. of the TnhuwQ^ of the People, p- ^^5 
 
 Chap. X. Of the ^diles. p. 116 
 
 Chap. XI. 0/ /^^ Decemviri. \ p. 116 
 
 Chap. Xil. Tribuni Milirum Confnlari Poteftate. p. 117 
 Chap. XII I. Civil Officers of lefs Note, or of kfs frequent- 
 Occurrence in Authors, ana of the puhlick Servants, p. i 20 
 Chap. XI \^. Of the Provincial Magifirates-, and firjl of 
 the Procontu'.s. p. 124 
 
 Chap. XV. of the Provincial Prsetors and Proprasto' s, 
 /^fi Legati, QuECitors, ^«i^ Proquaeftors. p. 127 
 
 Chap. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Chap. XVr. Of the Comitia. Page 128 
 
 Chap. XVII. Of the Roman Judgements ; and firfi of 
 
 Private Judgements. p. 134 ■ 
 
 Chap. XV III. Of Publick Judgements. P- ^Z7 
 
 Chap. XIX. Judgements of the ivhole People. p- ^A-^ 
 Chap. XX. Of the Roman Piinifhments. p. 143 
 
 Chap. XXl. Of the Roman hau's in general. p. 148 
 Chap. XXII. Of the Laws in particular \ and firfi cf 
 
 thofe relating to Religion. p. 1^0 
 
 Chap. XXIIl. Laws relating to the Rights and Privileges 
 
 of the Roman Citizens. p. 152 
 
 Chap. XXiV. Laws concerning Meetings^ &c. p. 154 
 Chap. XXV. Laws relating to the Sl^at-e. p. 1^6 
 Chap. XXVI. Laws relating to the Magijirates. p. 157 
 Chap. XXVII. Laws relating to Publick Coifiitutions^ 
 
 Laws and Privileges. p. 1 60 
 
 Chap. XXVI 1 1. Laws relatiJig to the Provinces and the 
 
 Governors of them. p. 161 
 
 Chap. XXIX. hcges Agrar\2£, or Laws relating to Divi- 
 
 fions cf Lands among the People. p. 163 
 
 Chap. XXX. Laws relating to Corn. p. 165 
 
 Chap. XXXI. Laws for the regulating Expences. p. \b6 
 Chap. XXXII. Laws relating to moAial /iff airs. p. 168 
 Chap. XXXIII. De Tutelis, or Laws concerning JVard- 
 
 Jf.'ips. p. 169 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. Laws concerning Wills, Heirs, and Le- 
 gacies, p. 170 
 Chap. XXXV. Laws concerning Mo7iey, Uftiry, &c. ibid. 
 Chap. XXXVI. Laws concerning the Judges /• 1 7 1 
 Chap. XXXVII. Laws relating to Crimes. ibid. 
 Chap. XXXVIII. Laws relating to Judgements, p. 173 
 Chap. XXXIX. Mifeliany. Laws LOt fpoken cf under 
 
 the General Heads. p. 180 
 
 BOOK 
 
C O N T E N T S. 
 
 BOOR IV. 
 
 T!he Roman Art of War. 
 
 HAP. I. 1:1:6 Levies of the B.omcLn FcoL Page 183 
 
 , ,, Chap. II. Levy and Review of the Cavalry. />. 185 
 
 Chap. III. The Military Qath^ and the Levies of the Con- 
 federates, p. 1 8 Ji 
 
 Chap. lY. 0/ /^^ Evocati. p. 189 
 
 Chap. V. Of the fever al Kinds of the Roman Foot ; and 
 iheirlJivifton into Manipuli, Cohorts, and Legions, p. 190 
 Chap. VI. The Divtfion of the Cavalry % and of the Al- 
 lies. . _^. 192 
 Chap. VII. T'he Offices in the Roman Army : ArJ^firfl, 
 C)f the Centurions and Tributes ; ijoitk the Cormnanders 
 cf the Horfe, and of the Confederate Forces. p. 195 
 Chap. VIII. Of the i.egati, and the Imperator, or Ge- 
 neral, p. ig6 
 Chap. IX. Of the Roman A/WS and TVedpons. p. 199 
 Chap. X. The Order of the Roman Army drawn tip in 
 Battalici. p. 203 
 Chap. XI. The Enjigns and Colours % the Mujick ; the 
 Word in Engagements ; the Harangues of the General, 
 
 p. 207 
 Chap. XII. The Form and Blvifion of the Roman Camp, 
 
 p. 210 
 Chap. XIII. Of the Duties, JFcrks^ and Exercifes cf the 
 Soldiers. p. 212 
 
 Chap. XIV. Of the Soldiers Pay. p. 7.14 
 
 Chap. XV. Of the Military Punifhments. p, 21^ 
 
 Chap. XVI. Of the Military Re-Lvards. p. 220 
 
 Chap. XVII. The Roman fVay ofdc^bring War, and of 
 making Leagues. p. 22g 
 
 h Chap. 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 Chap. XVIII. ^he Roman Method of treating the People 
 they conquered ; zvith the Conftitmion of the Colonise, 
 Municipiaj PrjEfed:urce, and Provinces. /*• 231 
 
 Chap. XIX. The Roman PFay of taking Towns j with the 
 mofi remarkable Inventions and Engines mude Ufe of in 
 their Sieges. P- '^35^ 
 
 Chap. XX. Thi Naval Jffairs cf the Romans, p, 239. 
 
 BOOK V, 
 
 MiJceUany Ciijloms of the R q M A N &r 
 
 CHAP. I. Of the private Sports and Games, p.. 247- 
 Chap. II. Of the Circenjian Shows ! andfirfl of tin 
 Fentathlum^ the Chariot- Races, the Ludus-Trojs, and 
 the Pyrrhica Salcatio. p. 252 
 
 Chap. III. Of the Shows cf w-ild Beafis, and of the Nau- 
 machine. p. 26 ^^ 
 
 Chap.. IV. Of the Gladiators. p. 270- 
 
 Chap. V. Of the Ludi-Scenici, or Stage-Flays •, and,. 
 firjl. Of the Satyres ; and the Mimi^k-Pieces j with th&. 
 Rifs and Advances cf fiich Entertainments among ths 
 Romans. />. 282 
 
 Chap. TI. Of the Roman Tragedy and Comedy, p. 2S6 
 Chap. VII. Of the fac?-edrVotive, andfuthralGames.p. 296 
 Chap. VIIL Of theRom^LU Habit. p. 30^ 
 
 Chap, IX. Of the Roman Marriages.^ f. 236 
 
 Chap. X. Of the Roman Funerals. p. 334- 
 
 Chap. XI. Of the Roman Entertainments, $» 365 
 
 Chap.-XIf. Of the \\oir\m Names. P- Z7^ 
 
 Chap. XIII. Of the Roman ?Aoney. P-Zl'^ 
 
 INDEX Rcriiiii U ¥erboram. 
 
 ESSAY 
 
ESSAY r, 
 
 Of the Roman Learni?ig^ 
 
 ^ H O E V E R confiders the ftrange Begin- 
 ning of the Ro?nan State, the JVame and 
 Conrtitution on which it was firft fettled^ 
 together with the Qiiality of the original 
 Members, will think it no Wonderthat 
 the People, in that early Age, fhould have 
 a Kind of Fiercenefs, or rather Wildnefs 
 in their Tennper, utterly averfe to every 
 Thing, that was polite and agreeable. 
 This favage Difpofition by Degrees turned into at rigid Severity, 
 xvhich encouraged them to rely folely on the Force of their Na- 
 tive Virtue and Honour, without being beholden to the Advan-^ 
 tage ofArt^ for the Improvement of their Reafon, or for the 
 Affiftance of their Courage. Hence a Grofihefs of Invention 
 pafTed current with them for Wit, and Study was looked on as an 
 unmanly Labour; efpecially while they found, that their exadl 
 Difcipline, and unconquered Refolutionj rendered them Maflers 
 of Nations much more knowing than themfelves. All this is 
 frankly acknou'ledged by their own Authors : L'ttcra in hotnlne 
 Romano go for a Worrder with Tidly [a). And Virgil^ in a Reign 
 when all the Civility and Learjiing of the World were tranf- 
 planted to Rcme^ chufeth to make the Arts of Government and 
 War the diftinguifhing Excellencies of his Country-men : 
 
 Excudent alii fplrantia moU'ius esra, 
 . Credo equidem : vivos ducent de viarmore vultus .* 
 Orabunt cattfas melius ; ccelique meatus 
 Defcribent radio, l^ furgentin fidera dicent : 
 jTa regere i^nperio populos^ Romane., memento : 
 
 (fl) De Nn:. Dcor. lib. i. De SiKiHuie, 
 
 b a 
 
 Ma 
 
n E S S A r I. 
 
 Ha t'lhi erunt artes ', padfque imponere tnorent, ■ 
 
 Parcere fuhjeSl'is^ Cff debellare fuperbos[a). 
 
 Others (halJ beft infpire the mimick Brafs, 
 
 Or out of Marble carve a \\\*\no Face; 
 
 Plead with more Force, and trace the heavenly Roadsj 
 
 Defcribing the wide Empire of the Gods : 
 
 The wand'i'ing Stars to fleady Rules connne. 
 
 And teach expecting Mortals when they'll fhinc. 
 
 Thee'Heavens, brave Roman, form'd for high Command 9 
 
 Be thefe thy Arts, from thy viftorious Hand 
 
 To make glad Nations own their Peace beftow'd, 
 
 To fpare tl>e Siippltant, and pull down the Proud. 
 
 The Reafon^t, which Horace gives for the flow Advances of 
 Poefy, will hold in every other Part of polite Learning: 
 
 Sa'us enirn Greets admovit acum'ma charth{b)^ 
 
 Their little Acquaintance with the fine Wits of Greece, who 
 had fettled the Staple of Arts and Learning in that Country, 
 deprived them of an Opportunity to cultivate and beautify their 
 Genius, which was formed by Nature capable of the highefl: 
 Attainments. Some Kir.d of Poetry, indeed, they had in their 
 ruftick Times ; but then the Verfes were fuch rude doggre! 
 Stuff, as old Ennius defcribes : 
 
 ^ialis Faunl vntefque ceinehant. 
 
 ^lum neque Mujarwn fcopitlos quijquam fupercfrat. 
 Nee d'lii'i JliuUoj'm erat. 
 
 Cicero is inclined to think. That the old Romans might pro- 
 bably have gained fome little Knowledge in Philofophy from 
 the Inflrudions ox Pythagoras, the famous Author of the Italick 
 Seil, who fiourifhed in Italy about the fame Time as the Tar- 
 quhis were expelled the City. But the ancient Cuftom of Sing- 
 ing to the Flu*e t-he Pr^ifes of famous Men at great Entertain- 
 ments, is the only Relick he can isA of this Doctrine which 
 was delivered in Poetical Numbers (r). 
 
 Their InLerrourfe with Greece began upon their Undertaking 
 the Defence of that Country, againfi: Philip oH Macedon^.\v\\xx 
 had a Defign on its Liberty, about the Year of Rome 555 ; 
 
 (a) ^i:eld. 6. {c) Lib. 2. Ep.f:.!. (;) Cken Ti-Sc Sluaf. . lib. 5, 
 
 when^ 
 
Of the R o M A N Ijearnmg, \i\ 
 
 v/hen, according to their ufual Prrici:ice, under the Name of 
 Deliverers, they made themfelves rather the Alafters of that 
 People. And then 
 
 GrcEcia capta fcrum vi^ioran cepit, ^ srtes 
 
 Intulit agrejii Latio (^). 
 
 The greateft Number of eminent Poets, efpecially Dramatick 
 Writers, flourifhed beteen the End of the Firll and the Third 
 Punic Wars ; or from the Year of the City 512 to 607. The 
 moft confiderable were Livius Andron'icus^ Navlus^ Emiius^ 
 Paciwlus^ AcduSf Ccccilius^ Plautus^ Afran'ius, Terence, and 
 LiicHius. And therefore Horace means only the iirfl Punick 
 War, when he fays, 
 
 Et poji Punica Bella quietus, quarere ccepit, 
 
 ^icl Sophocles, iff Thefpis, & Mfcbylus utile farent : 
 
 Tentavit quoqiie, rem fi cligne vcrtere pojfct (b). 
 
 The Studies of Philofophy and Rhetoric never made any tole- 
 rable Progrefs before the Arrival of the Achaians, who in the 
 Year of Rome 586 or 587, to the Number of a Thoufand or 
 more, were fent for out of their own Country, where they had 
 ihown themfelves difaffetSled to the Romans, and were difperfcd iii 
 feveral Parts o( Italy. Among thefe was the famous Polykius the 
 Jidegalopolitan,, whofe great Parts and Learning not only gained 
 him the entire Friendfhip of Scipio Mmilianus and Lalius, two of 
 the greateft Romans in that Age, but procured too the Releafe of 
 all his Countrymen that remained after fome Years Exile. 
 
 Moft of that Company, though not equal to Polyhius, yet 
 being the principal Members of the chief Cities in Greece, 
 brought away a great Share of the Politenefs and relined Arts 
 of that Country: And being now reduced to a State of Life, 
 which took from them all Thoughts of Publick Adtion, they ap- 
 plied themfelves wholly to the Purfuit of Letters, as well to divert 
 the fad Reflexions of their Banifhment, as to improve and cul- 
 tivate their Mind {c). 
 
 \\\ a few Years their Examples and Inftru£tions had wrought 
 fuch a ftrange Converfion in the Roman Youth, tliat the Senate, 
 fearing left the ancient Di'cipline fhould by this Mejins be cor- 
 rupted, and the Alinds of the People foftencd aJid enervated by 
 Study, confulted how to put a Stop £0 this Vein of Politenefs, 
 
 . {a) Lib. 2, Epifl:. i. [b) Ibid, (c) Cafauhon, Chroncl, ad Polj!>, & Comment, 
 ad Suefoit. di Gratipniat, 
 
 b z (o 
 
IV E S S A r L 
 
 To contrary to the rough and warlike Dirpofitlons ©f theif 
 Anceftors. To this Purpofe we meet with a Decree bearing 
 Date in the Confulfhip of C. Fannius Strabo and AI. p^n'terius 
 AleJJala A. U. C. 392; by which it appears, that^ whereas Mar- 
 cus Pomponius the Prstor had made a Report to the Senate about 
 the Philofophers and RhetorkianSy the Fathei's did hereby order the 
 Jaid Praetor to take Cogr^izaucc of the Bufinefs^ and to fi'-jfer no 
 Juch Men in Rome (<?). 
 
 The eager PalTion for Learning, which this Prohibition had 
 in fome Meafure allayed, broke out with greater Heat and 
 Force about fixteen Years after, upon this famous Occaficn, as 
 the Story may be made up of fevera) Authors [h). 
 
 The Athenians having plundered Oropus a City of Bosotia^ the 
 Inhabitants made their Complaint at Rome ; the Rotitans refer- 
 ring the Cafe to the Judgment of the Sicyonians^ a Mul£l of 500 
 Talents was impofed on the Athenian State. Upon this Account 
 it was refolved, that Commifnoners (houlJ be fent to the Rmian 
 Senate, to procure ^Mitigation of the Fine, The Perfons pitched 
 on for this Service were Carneades the Acadcmick^ Diogenes the 
 Stoicky znd Crito/aus the Pcripatetick. About the Tiiiie of their 
 Coming, Authors are very little agreed ; but Petavius and Ca- 
 fauhon fix it in the Six Hundred and Third Year after the; 
 Building of Rome. Moft of the fludious Youths immediateiy 
 waited on the old Gentlemen at their Arrival, and heard them 
 *^ifcourfe frequently, with Admiration. It happened too, that 
 they had each of them a different Vv ay in their Harangues ; for 
 the Eloquence of Carneades was violent and rapid, CritohivSs 
 neat and fmooth, that of Diogenes modeft and fober. Carneades. 
 one Day held a full and accurate Difputation concerning Jufliice ; 
 the next Day he refuted all that he had faid before by a Train 
 of contrary Arguments, and quite took away the Virtue that 
 he feemed fo firmly to have cltablimed. This he did to {hew his 
 Faculty of confuting all Manner of pofitiveAiTertinns; for he vi'as 
 the Founder of the Second Acadony, a Sect which denied that any 
 Thing was to be perceived or underflood in the'i'Vorld, and fo 
 introduced an univerfal Sufpenfion of AiVent. It foon flew about 
 the City that a certain Grcscian (by whom they meant Carneades^ 
 carrying all before him, had imprefled fo (trange n Love upon the 
 yoQ-ng Pvlen, that, quitting all their Pleaiures and Padimes, they 
 Kun raad, as it were, after Philofophy. This to the GenLta- 
 
 (a) Fucton. de Cljr. Gramr,iat. cap. t. -i-i. Gill. lib. 15. csp. 11. (ii) Flui. 
 Cat, major. A. Gtl, lib, 7. cap. 14. MacroL. Sat, i, Cip. 15. 
 
 .lity 
 
Of the Roman Learning, - \r 
 
 ■Jjty of People was a very pleafant Sight, and they rejoiced ex- 
 tremely to find their Sons welcome the Gr^cisn Literature in fo 
 kind a Manner. But old Cato the Cenfor took it much to Heart, 
 fearing left the Youth, being diverted Ijy fuch Entertainments, 
 ihould prefer the Glory of Speaking to that of A£ling. So tliat, 
 the Fame of the Philofophers increafing every Day, he refolved 
 to fend them packing as foon as poffible. With this Defign, 
 coming into the Senate, he accufed the Magiftrates for not giving 
 the AmbafFadors a fpcedier Difpatch ; they being Perfons who 
 could eafily perfuade the People to what they pleafed. He ad- 
 vifed therefore, that in ail Hafte fomething fhouid be concluded 
 ■on, that, being fent Home to their own Schools, they might de- 
 claim to the Gracian Children, and the RojnanY oxiih might be 
 obedient to their own Laws and Governors, as formerly. 
 
 The fame grave Difcip3inarian, to fright his Son from any 
 Thing of the Gracia/is, ufed to pronounce, like the Voice of an 
 Oracle, in an harftier and louder Toi->e than ordinary. That ih£ 
 Romans woidd certainly he dejlroyed, when they began once to be in- 
 feHedwith Greek. But it is very likely that he afterwards altered 
 'his Mind ; fince his Learning Greek in his old Age is a known 
 Story, and depends oa good Authority [a). The Lord Bacon fays, 
 Jt was a Judg?neHt upon him f&r his former Blafphemies[b). 
 
 The Ambafladors, upon the Motion of Cato^ had a quick 
 Plfmiflion, but left fo happy an Inclination in the young Gen- 
 tlemen to Philofophy ai^d good Letters, that they grew t^ciy 
 Day more enamoured of Study ; and fhowed as much diligence 
 in their Purfuits of Knowledge as they had ever done in their 
 Applications to War. 
 
 In the Year of the City 608 or 609, Greete^ which had hitherto 
 retained fome Shadow of Liberty, though it had been a long while 
 at the Romans Command, was, upon fome flight Occafion, en- 
 tered with an Army under L. Miimmius^ and reduced to th« 
 common State of the other conquered Nations, This Exploit 
 happening in the very fame Year that Carthage was deftroyed by 
 P. Scipio M?nilianus, it will be very pleafant to obferve the diffe- 
 rent Genius of the two Commanders, who had the Honour of 
 thefe Atchievements J and to fee how Politenefs and the ancient 
 Simplicity were now at Strife in B-ome, Muinmius was fo far un- 
 skilled in the curious Indentions of Art, that after the Taking 
 of Corinth^ when a great Number of admirable Piitures and 
 
 (a) Cicero Academ. i. De ScncSl. SiuinalHan. Ir.Jl, lib. 12. cap. u. (h) Ad- 
 Xancei^ent ol' Learning, Boijk i. 
 
 b 4. Statues, 
 
Statues, by the beft IVlaflers, came into his Hands, he told the Ser^ 
 ,yants that were to carry them into Italy, If they lojl any by the 
 IVay, they Jhould certainly find him new ones in their room [a). 
 
 Scipioy on the other Hand, to the Courage and V irtue of an- 
 cient Heroes, had joined a profound Knowledge of the Sciences, 
 Vv'irh z:]\ the Graces and Ornaments of Wit. His Patronage was 
 fourted by every one that made any Figure in Learning. Pa~ 
 iiatiiiSf whom Ttdly calls the Piince of the o/au/'j, and the in- 
 comparable Hiftorian P.clylius^ were his Bofom Friends, the 
 Affifters of his Studies at Home, and the conflant Cornpanions 
 of his Expeditions [b). To which may be added the Remark 
 of a very great Man, That he 'pajjed the foft Hours of his Life in 
 the Convcrfation of Terence, and was thought to have a Part in 
 the CofTipoJition of his Comedies (t). 
 
 The highefi: Pitch of the Ro:nan Gr2indem; in the Time of the 
 Commonwealth, is thought to have been concluded before the 
 final Reduction o{ Carthage and of Greece (d) ; and the common 
 Keafon afiigned for its Decay, is, that Athens, being now become 
 the Mart of the World, for W^it and Breeding, imported the 
 i\rts of Debauchery, am.ong her more noble Produifions, to 
 Rome; and maintained their Luxury, as well as their Studies and 
 Converfations, at her Charge. But, however their ancient Provv- 
 efs might decline, it is certain the Conqueft of the great Empire 
 of Science was now carried on more vigorouHy than ever. The 
 J ide of Learning and Humanity ran every Day v/ith greater 
 Force, and, after the famous Cato., fcarce met with any to oppofe 
 jr. Between this Period and the Death of Sylla (fcarce Seventy 
 Years) the moft renowned Orators, Crafius and Antony, ruled 
 |;he Forum, who were fucceeded by Sulpicius, Coita, Hortenfins^ 
 and other great Names recorded by 'X^dly in his Brutus. At the 
 fame Time, the two ScavolcS, the Augur and the Pontiff, ad- 
 vanced Civil Law to its full Perfection. And Lucretius (who 
 ■yvrote about the Time of the JuaurthineW ^i) as he excelled 
 ev^n the Gracian Difcipics of Epicurus, in explaining and defend- 
 ing his Dotfirine, fo he directs us where to be^in, in fixing the 
 Height and Purity of the ^^??/<2/2 Poeiy and Styie (d). Philofo- 
 pheis were now in univerfal Honour and Requeil, being invited 
 from all Parts for the Education and Inftruciion of young No- 
 blemen.,, and for Advice and Alnftance of the greatefl Miniilers 
 
 (a) VeU ¥.Herc. lib. i. cap. 13. (/) lb, ' c) Sir WiU. TmpU-% MJcdL 
 "^.1. Ef.a-. 4. • {d) Cafa-,!>or:, 'Cbreno'c^. id Po! i>. ' (e) Siv IFi/t. TtfifipiYs 
 
 of 
 
Of the Roman L,earnlng. vil 
 
 of State. And, what is moft furprizing. Arts and Civility were 
 rather encouraa;ed than frighted away by the Wars, and the 
 Mufes, like their Patronefs Minerva^ had very often their Refi- 
 dence in the Camp. Sylla himfelf wrote two and twentv Books 
 of Memoirs («), and contributed in an extraordinary Manner, 
 to the Advancement of Knowledge, by tranfporcing to Rome 
 the famous Library o{ Apellicon the PcripaietkJc, in which were 
 moft of AryhtWh and Tbeophrajius's Works, which had beea 
 long unknown to the greateft Part of their Followers {b). 
 
 Syllas Rival, Marius, was the only Man of Note, in thgt 
 Age, who retained the old Sournefs and unpoliihed Manner of 
 the firft Romans. He indeed would never ftudy Greeks nor fuf- 
 ier that Language to be ufed in any Matters of Confequence j 
 as thinking it ridiculous to beftow Time in that Learning, ths 
 Teachers whereof were little better than Slaves (r). 
 
 But then Lucullus^ who fucceeded Sylla in the Military Glory, 
 as to Matters of Learning, was much his Superior. Li his Youtli 
 he had fo abfolute a Command of the Two only Tongues then 
 in Requeft, that, upon a Project of compiling an Hiftory, he 
 fairly took his Chance, whether he fliould write in Greek or Let- 
 tin, in Profe or Verfe. And after all his Feats of Ariiis in the 
 JUkhridutick War, when he was deprived of his Command by 
 the prevailing Failion of Pompe)\ the great Employment of his 
 privacy and Retreat was the Promoting of Knowledge. With 
 this DeHgn he built a Library, furniflied it with a vaft Num- 
 ber of Books fairly tranfcribed, and made it free to all Comers. 
 The Walks and Schools, which he raifed near the Library, were 
 always full oi Gvesciam, who, retiring thither from Bufinefs, di- 
 verted one another with Conferences and Debates, in the fame 
 Manner, as was ufed in their own Country ; making Advantage 
 of friendly Converfation toward the Improvement of their Un- 
 derflandings. Lucidlus himfelf often ftudied there, fometimes 
 difputjng with the learned Men, and fometimes giving his Ad- 
 vice in Matters of State, to thofe that defned it ; though he 
 meddled with no publick Bufinefs in Perfon. He was very well 
 verfed in all the Seits of Philofophy, but adhered clofely to the 
 old Academy, whereas his Friend Cicero was a great Stickler for 
 the New. Hence it is that we find the latter Boc/k of the Aea- 
 demick ^iefiions infcj-ibed L'ucullus% where that great Man is 
 thought in defending the Opinions of his Sccl(<'-/j. 
 
 {n) Vlutr.rchi:s -n SyUa. [I?) ILid. Sc Sh-jI);^ lib, 13; [.') P/:::jrct:a in AUris. 
 (4) F..!aicbui in Li.^d.'o. 
 
 The 
 
ma. E S S A r I. 
 
 The whole Majefty of Language, and Height of Eloquence, 
 (hone out, as it were, all at once, in TuUy\ fo that Patercubiz 
 has well c bierved, DeleSl<;.ri ante eum paucijjijnis^ mirari vero n&- 
 minem pojfis^ nlfi aut ab iilo v'lfwn^ aut qui ilium viderit [a). 
 
 Perhaps the iame Remark will hold good in his Philofophy ; 
 or, at leail, with Refped: to his Pjedeceffors., the latter Study 
 ■will yield him an equal Praife with the former. For to handle 
 this Subject in Latin Profe was purely a new Province referved 
 for his Management, and left untouched tiJJ that Time by the 
 Learned. Thus much he lets us know in feveral Parts of his 
 Works, particularly in his Poem to the Tufcan Q^ieftions ; 
 \vhere at the fame Time he gives us a fliort Account of the Pro- 
 grefs and Advances of Arts among the Romans^ infinitely worth 
 the tranfcribing: Meum Jemper judicium fuit^ &c. It was always 
 rny Opinian^ fays he, That either our Countrymen have been imre 
 happy in their Inventions of every Kivd, than the Greeks ; or, That 
 they have made a vnji Improveiiient in whatever they borrowed from 
 that Nation^ and thought worth their while to polifh and refine. For 
 (IS to the ConduSl of Life ^ and the Rules of Breeding and Behaviour, 
 to^rether zvith the Management of Family Concerns^ we are Majlers 
 of more ExaSinefs., and have a much genteeler Air. If we afcend tQ 
 the Goverriinj and Regulating of publick Spirits^ cur Anccjiors may 
 jujily claim the Preference in this Part of IFijdom., on Account of their 
 lidhiirable Lavjs and hijlitutions. In miliiary Affairs we have Jnade 
 a more confidcrable Advance than any before us, zvhich is owing no lefs 
 io our DifcipUne^ than to our native Bravery. 
 
 It is true, Greece has always had the Renoivn beyond us for 
 their Attainments in every Part of Learning, and it was on eafy 
 Matter to conquer, when they met with 7io Oppofttion. Poetry, tb( 
 tnoft ancient Sort of IPriiijig, had but a late Reception among us : 
 For I/ivius Andronicns prefented his firjl Dramatick Piece 510 
 (it ftiould be 514) Tears after the Building of Rome, in the 
 Confulihip cf C. Claudius, ^on to Appius Csecus, cmd M. 
 Tuditanus, a Tear before the Birth of Ennjus, who is Senior ta 
 Plautus and Nacviys. 
 
 As he goes on, he attributes the flow Prpgrefs of Poefy to 
 the Want of due Reward and Encouragement, and tells us, that, 
 jn a public!: Oration of Gate's, it was objedted as a Reproach 
 V) Marcus Nobilier, that he had carried the Poet Ennius with hirn 
 ituo /Eiolia, when he went to rehde there as Governor : That 
 
 ^■j) mjl, lib, 1. cap. 17, 
 
 there 
 
Of the Roman L,earning, Ix 
 
 thjere was no Part of the Mathemailcks (which the Gracians 
 efieemed fo honourable a Study) of Ufe in Rome, but the bare 
 Practice of Meafuring, and carting Accompts. For Oratory, he 
 pbleryes, that the Romans embraced this very foon, but at fird 
 v/ithout the Advantages of a learned Inftitution ; which were 
 afterwards added with fo much Succefs, as to fet them on equal 
 Terms with the mofl eloquent Mafters of Greece : But that 
 Philofophy had lain negle£led till that Time, and had met with 
 no eminent Author to adorn it in the Latin Tcngue. This 
 therefore he prpfefTeth to undertake as his proper Office ; and, 
 how happilv he fucceeded in the Attempt, his Worko on thaf 
 Subjetfl will b^ a lafting Argument. 
 
 If we compare Tul/y with his Friend Jtiicus, we f.n4 them 
 both together anfwering the two excellent Ends of Philofophy, 
 the Servjce of the Publick, and the private Eafe and Tranquillitv 
 pf an inoffenfive Life: The former directed all his Studies to 
 Ailion, in the Defence of the Commonwealth, ana the Cp- 
 polino; all Defigns on its Liberty : The latter, by never enter-; 
 \n<X the Scene of Bufinefs, made himfelf equally honoured and 
 courted by all Parties, from Sylla to yfug^iiftus C-rfar. The one 
 "gained to himfcIf more Glory, the other more hearty Love and 
 jLfreem. ; and 1 believe moll Perfons would be inclined to follow 
 Alt'tcus, and to commend Cicero. 
 
 CraJJus^ Pcmpc)\ Antony^ Cafar^ diio, and Brutus, who made 
 fuch a Noife in the "World, almoli: all at the fame Time, v/ere 
 the moft refined Scholars of their Age. The three fird in- 
 deed confined themfeh^es to the Pradtice of Eloquence, till 
 they were wholly diverted by the ProfelTion of Arms. But the 
 three lad, as they out&one the former in Oratory, fo they had 
 made much greater Advances in the ether Parts of human 
 Learning, Poetry and Philofophy were the Diverfion of Ca;- 
 fars leifure Hourij and his Hillory will be the Model of good 
 Language, as long as himfelf is the Example of great Achieve- 
 inents. 
 
 The whole Condu(Sl of Cato's Life (liows him a greater Stoick^ 
 than the moft rigid Profeflbrs of that Se£t ; or, however thev 
 might equal hini in Knowledge, it is certain he fhamed thent 
 in Praclice. 
 
 BnHi^s had' been a Hearer of all the Seels of Phiiofopher?, 
 and made lome Proficiency in every one. VV"h:;n a Soldier 
 under Potnpcy^ in the Civil Wars, ail the Time that he was in 
 the Camp, except what he fpent in the General's Coir.panv, 
 he employed in Reading and Study. And the very Day beibrt; 
 
 the 
 
S E S S ^ 2^ I. 
 
 "die decifive Battle at Pharfalia, though it was then fhe Middle 
 of Summer, and the Camp under many Inconveniencic5, and he 
 ■him feU' extremely harr.iiTci} and out of Order; yet while others 
 were either ]nid down to flcep, or taken up with Appreheidioirs 
 about the Iffue of the Ficrht, he fpent all his Time, till the 
 Evening^, in writing the Epitome of PoIybius[a). 
 
 It is univerfally known, that the Roinan Literatin-e, as well as 
 Empire, was in its highetl Alcendant under Augitfius. All th-2 
 tJclicate Fruits, tranfplaiited from Greece^ wer^ now in their 
 Bloflbm, being cherifhed by the Calmners of the Seafon, and 
 cultivated -by the Hand of an Emperor. 
 
 1 have often wondered that Macenm fho-uld all along carry 
 away the fole Honour of encouraging the Wit and Knowledge 
 .of this Reign ; when it feems probable that he acted onlv in 
 Imitation of his Maftcr; as the Humours of Princes commonly 
 <letermine the Inclinations of their Favourites. The quite con- 
 trary happened to the other great Minifter Agrippa\ the Glory 
 of his Exploits was referred to the Emperor, whilfl: the Empe- 
 ror's Bounty advanced Macenash Elleem. And, indeed, the 
 Celebration of Auguftm\ Triumphs and the Panegyricks on 
 his Piety u-ere fufficient to fet him out in t:he moft takino; Co- 
 iours : But, had Maecenas been denied the fhining Character of 
 a Patron, he might have rolled on in Silence among Epicurui\ 
 Herd, and v/e fhould fcarce have fcen him drawn by the Poetg 
 Hands, unlefs in tiie fame Pufture as Sihnus : 
 
 Inflatum hejierno vcr.as^ ut fcmper^ laccho : 
 Serta procul capiti tantum ddapfa ]acehant^ 
 Et gravis attritd pendebat ccnithnrus anfd (b). 
 
 But, whichever of the Tv/o was the nobler Patron, Augujlu* 
 muft be acknowledged to haye been the greateft Scholar. And, 
 for Proof, we need go no farther than Suetonius, who has fpent 
 jio Icfs than fix Chapters on the Learning of this Emperor. His 
 prodigioub Induftry in the Study of Eloquence and liberal Arts; 
 liis Labour in coniuofing every Thing that he fpoke in Publick, 
 though he had a very good Faculty at cxtanp^rs Harangues; his 
 polite and clean Style ; his accurate Knowledge of the Grac'ian 
 Literature,- by the Affiflance of their beft Mafters or Rhetorick 
 and Philofophy ; the Thirteenth Book of the Hiltory of his 
 
 [ft] Fliitarcb, in B.uu (v) P'iy^il Ee.'oj. 6. 
 
 own 
 
Of the Roman hearnmg', jci 
 
 own Life; his Exhortation to Philofophy, with feveral other 
 Works in Profe ; his Book of Hexameters, and another of Epi- 
 grams, all confidcred together, may equal him with the moi^ 
 learned Princes in Story. 
 
 Being thus arrived at the highell Point of the Ro?nn-i2 Attain- 
 ments, it cannot be unpleafant to look about us, and to take a- 
 fhort Survey of the ProdLi61ions in every Kind. Eloquence in- 
 deed will, appear- at Tome Diftance, rather in the Augnjlan Age, 
 than in Augujius's Reign, ending in Cicero^ at the Diflblution 
 of the Commonwcilth. Not that his Death was properly the 
 Ruin of his Profcflion ; for the Philofopher might have lived 
 Biuch longer; and yet the Orator have been gone, v/hen once 
 the ancient Liberty was taken away, which infpired him with 
 all his lofty Thoughts, and was the very Soul of his Harangues* 
 But then the Bounds of Hiftory and Poefy were fixed under the 
 Emperor's Protcdtion, by Livy^ Virgil^ and Horace. And, if we 
 defirc a View of Philoibphy, the two Poets will account for 
 that as well as for their own Province. 
 
 I thrnk none will deny Horace^ the Elogy given him by a cele- 
 brated Writer, "That he was the greatejl MdJJer of Life., and of true 
 Senfe in the ConduSl of it («). Efpecially lince the Author of 
 that Judgment is one of thofc whom (had he lived then) 
 Horace himfelf would have willingly chofe for his Judge ; and- 
 inferted in that (liort Catalogue of Men of Wit and Honour, 
 whom he defired fhould approve his Labours (h.) 
 
 Whether or no the common Sayirig be true, that, if all Arts 
 and Sciences were loft, they might be found in Virgil^ it is plain- 
 he dived very deep into the Myfteries of natural Science, which- 
 he fets forth hi all its Ornaments, in feveral Parts of his fublime 
 Work. And In that admirable Place of his fecond Gcorgic^ 
 when he exprefl'eth, in a Sort of Tranfport, his Inclinations to- 
 Poefy, he feems to dirccSt its whole iind tov/ards the Specula- 
 tions of the Philofophers, and to make the Mules Hand-maids- 
 •to Nature: 
 
 Me vero primum dulces ante omnia Mtfait 
 ^larion facra fero Ingenti pcrcidfns amore., 
 j4ccipia?2t ; ccetique ziias U fidcra monjhent^ 
 DefeSliis Solis variosy Lunceque labor es : 
 
 (a). Sir J'Fni. Hcm^h'i MifaUaih p. 2. EUay 2, {b) Eock z. Sat. 10. 
 
 Unde 
 
Unde iremor terns : qua vi ?twria alia tinnefcaftt 
 Obiciht'.s ruptls^ rnrjnfque, in feipfa refidant : 
 ^lid tatituin Occayio prcperent fe tingere fcles 
 Hyberni : vel qucs iardis mora no^ibus ohjiet. 
 
 For mc^ the firft Defire which does controul 
 
 All the inferior Wheels that move my Soul, 
 
 Is, that the Mufe me her High-prieft would make J 
 
 Into her holy Scenes of Myftery take, 
 
 And open there, to my Mind's purged Eye, 
 
 Tb.ofe Wonders which to Senfe the Gods deny; 
 
 Kow in the Moon fuch Change of Shapes is found % 
 
 The Moon, the changing World's eternal Bound: 
 
 "What (bakes the fol id Earth : What flrong Difeafe 
 
 Dares trouble the far Centre's ancient Eafe : 
 
 What makes the Sea retreatj and what advance } 
 
 Varieties too regular for Chance : 
 
 What drives the Chariot on of Winter's Light, 
 
 And flops the lazy Waggon of the Night. 
 
 Mr. Cotvle^ 
 
 After Augiijius^ the Roman Mufes, as well as the Eagles^ 
 looped from their former Height ; and perhaps one of thefe 
 Misfortunes might be a neceffary Confequence of the other. 
 I am very forry when I find either of them attributed to the 
 Change of Governmentj and the Settlement of the Monarchy : 
 For, had the Maxims and the Example of Augnjlus been pur- 
 sued by his Succellbrs, the Empire, in all Probability, might 
 have been much more glorious than the Commonwealth, But 
 while a new Scheme of Politicks was introduced by Tiberius, 
 and the Cesfars began to adt what the Tarquitis would have: 
 been afhamed of, the Learning might verv well be corrupted, 
 together with the Manners and the Difcipline, and ail beyond 
 any Hopes of a Recovery. 
 
 It cannot be denied, that fome of the worft Princes were 
 the moft pafiionatc AfFcvfters of Learning, particulailv Tiberius^ 
 Claudius^ and Nero : But this rather deterred other Men from 
 fuch Attempts, than encouraged them in their Purfuits ; while 
 an appiiiiidcd i--cholar was as much envied, as a fortunate 
 ConiiTumder i and a Rival in AVit accounted as dangerous 
 as a Contender for the Empire ; the firft being certainly the 
 more iiard Combatant, who dared challenge his Maflers at 
 thtif own Weapons. 
 
 W^haiever 
 
Of the Roman Learmng. xi-ll 
 
 Whatever Eflays were made to recover the languifliing Art 
 «nder Vefpafmn, Tittis^ and Domltian (for this laft too was 
 an Encourager of Poefy, though he bani/hed the Philofophers) 
 fcarce ferved to any better Purpofe, than to demonftrate the 
 poor Succefs of Study and AppHcationj wh?le the ancienC 
 Genius was wanting. 
 
 In the fix next Reigns fmmedfately following Dcmitlan^ 
 Learning feems to have enjoyed a Sort of lucid Interval, and 
 -the banifhcd Favourite was again admitted to the Court, being 
 highly countenanced and' applauded by the beft Set of Princes 
 Rome ever faw. 
 
 Not to enquire after the Produ£tions of the other Reigns, the 
 wfeful Labours of Tccitus^ Szcctonius, and P/ijiy Jumcr, will 
 make the Government of Trojnn more famous than all his Feats- 
 of Arms, If they are lefs happy in their Language than the 
 Ancients, in other Refpeds, perhaps, they have overmatched 
 them ; the Hiflorians in the Delidacy of their Politicks, and 
 the fincere Truth of their Relations ; and the Orator in hi& 
 ■ Wit and good Senfe. If we add to thefe Phdarchj who wrote 
 moft of hrs Works in Rome, and was honoured by Trajan with 
 the Confulfhipi and ^I'mtilian, who flouriftied a very little" 
 Time before; they may pafs for the Twilight of Learning 
 after the Sun-fet of the Atigujlan Age, or rather be refembled to* 
 a glimmering Taper, which cafts a double Light when k is 
 juft on the Point of expiring. 
 
 It is an Obfervation of Sir William Tanpk^ That all the La- 
 fit! Books, which we have 'till the End of Tt'ajan, and all the 
 Greek 'till the End of Marcus j^ntoninus^ have true and very ejri^ 
 mable Value j but that all, written hnce that Time, owe their 
 Price purely to our Curiofity, and not their own Worth and 
 Excellence. 
 
 But the Purity of the Tongue Vv-as long before corrupted^ 
 and ended, in Sir fVilliam Temple's Judgment, with Velleitti 
 Paterciilus under Tiberius, The Reafon he affigns for this 
 Decay is the ftrange Refort of the ruder Nations to Rotne-s 
 after the Conquelt of their own Country. 
 
 Thus the Gauh and Germans flocked in Multitudes both to 
 the Army and the Citv, after the Reducing of thofe Parts by 
 yulius Cafar, Augujlusi and Tiberiiis ; as many Spaniards an^ 
 Syrians had done before, oa the-like Account: But the greateft 
 Confluence of Foreigners followed upon the Vi61ofies ofTrajatt 
 in the Eq/i, and his Eftablifhment of the three new Provinces, 
 Armenia^ JJjyria, and Mefopotamia, And, though Adrian vo- 
 
 iuntarilj 
 
-^ir E S S A r L 
 
 Juntarily rclinquiflbed thefe new Acquifitions, j'et fhe pro(!?gi- 
 cus Swarms of the Natives, who had waited on his Predecef- 
 Jbrs Triumphs, were Hill obliged to live in Rome^ in the Con- 
 dition of Slaves. 
 
 The greateft Part of the fucceeding Princes, who found it fo 
 hard an Enterprize to defend their own Territories, had little 
 Leifure or Concern to guard the Poffeflions of the Mufes. And 
 therefore Claudian in thofe Verfes of his Panegyrick on Stilico^ 
 
 nine prifces redeimt aries^ feUclhus inde 
 fiigeniis apertiur iter, dejpeiiaque lidiifcs 
 Colla levant y 
 
 h guilty of a great Piece of Flattery, in making that Miniffei*' 
 the Reftorer of polite Studies, Vv^ben it is plain, that in his' 
 Time (under Honorius) were the laft Strugglings of the Roman 
 State. 
 
 The Goths and Vaiidah^ who fbon carried all before them, 
 misht cafily fright Learning and Sciences off the Stage, fince 
 they were already fo much out of Countenance ; and thus 
 render the Conquerors of the Univerfe as rough and illiterate as 
 their firft Progenitors. 
 
 In this Manner the Inundations of the barbarous People 
 provf.d equally fatal to Arts and Em.pire ; and Rcme herfelf, 
 when flie ceafed to be the Miflrefs of the World, in a little 
 Tiiiie quite forgot to fpeak Lath:. 
 
 ESSAY 
 
[XV J 
 
 ESSAY II. 
 
 Of the R o M A N Education*. 
 
 T is an obvious Remark, tint the ftrongeft 
 Bod)'- owes it Vigour, in a great Aleafure, to 
 the very IMillc it received in its Infancy, and 
 to the firft Knitting of the Joints : That the 
 moll: ftately Trees, and the fairefl Herbs and 
 Flower?, are beholden for their Shade and 
 Beauty to the Hand that firft fixed them in an 
 agreeable Soil : An Advanrage, which, if they happen to want, they 
 feldom fail to degenerate into Wildnefs, and to allume a Nature 
 quite different from their proper Species. Every one knows how 
 to apply the fame Obfervation to Morals, who has the Senfe to 
 difcover it in Naturals. Hence the moft renowned People^ in 
 Story, are thofe whofe Lav/givers thought it their nobleft and 
 moft important Work to prefcribe Rules for the early Inftitu- 
 tion of Youth. On this Bafis, Lycurgus founded the glorious 
 Difcipline of the Spartuns^ wiiich continued for five hundred 
 Years, without any confiderabie Violation. 77v Indian Brach-* 
 mans had a Strain beyond all the JVit of Greece, beginning their 
 Care of Mankind even before their Birth, and employing much Thought 
 and Diligence about the Diet and Entertainment of their breeding 
 IVomen ; fo as to furnijh them tvith plcafant bnagihations, to corn- 
 pofe their Minds and their Sleep tcith the heji Temper, -during the 
 Time that they carried their Burthen (a). 
 
 Plutarch ieverely reprehends the Condu*^ of iSluma^ that, in 
 his Settlement of the Roman State, he did not in the nift Place 
 
 {a) Sir will. Tmft-i Mifc-f/. P. 
 C 
 
 EiTav I. 
 
 provide 
 
xvi E S S A r II. 
 
 provide and ccmftitute Rules for the Education of Children J 
 and makes the Remiirnefs in this early Difcipline the chief 
 Caufe of the feditious and turbulent Temper of that People, 
 and what contributed highly to the Ruin of the Common- 
 wealth {a). Thus much indeed feems to be agreed on by the 
 jatter Hiftorians, That, in the loofer Times of the Empire, the 
 fhameful Negligence of Parents and Inftrudtors, with its necef- 
 fary Confequence, the Corruption and Decay ©f AJorality and 
 good Letters, firuck a very great Blow towards the Diflblving 
 of that glorious Fabrick. But in the rifing Ages ofRome, while 
 their primitive Integrity and Virtue flouriflied with their Arms and 
 Command, the Training up of Youth was looked on as a moft 
 Sacred Duty ; and they thought themfelves in the hrghcft Man- 
 ner obliged to leave fit Succefiors to the Empire of the World. 
 So that, upon a fhort Survey of the whole Method of Difcipline 
 from the Birth to the£ntrance on public Bufinefs, they will 
 appear fo far to have exceeded the Wifdom and Care of other 
 Nations, as to contend for this Glory, even with the ancient 
 Spartans^ whom Plutarch has magnified fo much beyond them : 
 Efpecially, if we agree with a great Judge, That the Taking 
 i\o Care about the Learning, but only about the Lives and 
 Manners of Children, may be juftly thought a Defedt in 
 Lyairgus's Inftitution (/>>). 
 
 ^dntilian [[or Tacitus) \n the Dizlogue ^e Oratoribus, gives 
 an excellent Account of the old Way of breeding Children, 
 and fets it off with great Advantage, by comparing it with the 
 Modern : 
 
 " As foon as the Child was born, he was not given in Charge 
 *' to an hired Nurfe, to live with her in fome pitiful Hole that 
 ** ferved her for Lodgings ; but was brought up in the Lap and 
 *' Bofom of the Mother, who reckoned it among her chief 
 *' Cominendations, to keep the Houfe, and to attend on the 
 *' Children. Some sncient Mntron was pitched on out of the 
 " Neighbours, whofe Life and Manners rendered her worthy 
 *' of that Office, to whofe Care the Children of every Family 
 *' were committed ; before whom it was reckoned the moft 
 *' heinous Thing in the World, to fpeak an ill Word, or to do 
 *' an ill Aftion. Nor had fhc an Eye only on their Inftru6tion, 
 " and the Bufinefs that they were to follow, but, with an equal 
 *' Modefty and Gravity, Ihe regulated their very Divertifements 
 
 (iij Plutarch, Compar, of Niiv.a and Lycurg, («) Archifliop Tilhtjon's Ser- 
 jnon of Education. 
 
 «' and 
 
Of the R o M A N TJiicatlon. xvll 
 
 *' and Recreations. Thus Ccrndia, Aurel'xa^ and Attica^ Mo- 
 ** thers to the Gracchi, 'Julius Cafar, and Augvjius.) are reported 
 ♦' to have undertaken the O^c^ of Govemeffes, and to have 
 ** employed themfelves in the Education of Noblemen's Chil- 
 <' dren. The Stri6tnefs and Severity of fuch an Inflitution had 
 *' this very qood Defign, That the Mind being thus preferved 
 *' in its primitive Innocence and Integrity, and not debauched 
 " by ill Cuftom or iU Example, might apply itfelf with thd 
 ** greateft VVillingners to liberal Arts, and embrace them with 
 *' all its Powers and Faculties : Thar, whether it was particu- 
 ** larly inclined either to the Profeffioii of Arms, or to the Un- 
 *' derftanding of the Law, or to the Prafllce of Eloquence ; it- 
 *' might make that its only Bufinefs, and greedily drink in the 
 ** whole Knowledge of the favourite Study. 
 
 " But now the young Infant is given in Charge to fome poor 
 •* Gr«?a<3K Wench, and one or two of the Serving- men, per- 
 <' haps, are joined in the CcmmiiTion ; generally the meaneft 
 <' and mofl: ill-bred of the whole Pack, and fuch as are unfit 
 *' for any ferious Bufmefs. From the Stories and Tattle of fuch 
 *>'■ fine Com>panions, the foft and flexible Nature muft take its 
 •* firft ImprefTion and Bent, Over the whole Family there is 
 «' not the leaft Care taken of what is faid or done before the! 
 ** Child ; while the very Parents, inftead of inuring their dear 
 <' little Ones to Virtue and Modefty, accuftom them, on the 
 *' quite Contrary, to Licentioufnefs and Wantonnefi-, the na- 
 ** tural Refult of which is a fettled impudence, and a Con- 
 *' tempt of thofe very Parents, and every body elfe." 
 
 Thus although the Care and InflrucSlion of Youth, among 
 the old Romans^ had been provided for by the Publick Laws, as 
 in the Spartan State, yet the voluntary Diligence of Parents 
 would have made all fuch Regulations fuperfluous. 
 
 Among the Domeftick Cares, it will not be from the Purpofe 
 to take particular Notice of one, which required little Trouble 
 or Difficulty, and yet proved as beneficial and ferviceable as any 
 other inftitution : I mean the uling Children to fper.k the Lan- 
 guage purely at firft, by letting them hear nothing but the truefl 
 and m.ofl proper Phrafe. By this only Advantage feveral Perfons 
 arrived at the ordinary Repute in the Forum., who v/ere fo un- 
 happy as to want many other Qiialifications. 
 
 Tully fays, thatthe Gracchi were educated, r.on tarn tv gremls 
 ^uam in fer?none Matris : And he reports of C. Curio^ who was 
 reckoned the third Orator of his Time, that he underrnood no 
 Poet, had read no Books of Eloquence, had made no Kiflorical 
 
 c 2 Col- 
 
xvlli E S S yl r IL J 
 
 ColkiStions, and had no Knowledge of the Publick or Private 
 JPart of the Law. The only Thing which gained him his Ap- 
 plaufe was a clean, {liinins; Phrafc, and a fudden Qiiicknefs and 
 Fluency of Expreffion. This he got purely by the Benefit of his 
 Private Education, being uCed to fnch a correct and polifhed 
 Way orrpeaking in the Houfe where he was brouf^ht iip(rt). 
 
 P'or Mafters, in the firft Place, they had the LiteratoreSy or 
 rf«/Aj!AaTtrc^, wbo taught the Children to read and write : To 
 thefe they were copimitted about the Age of Six or Seven 
 Years [h). Being come from under Their Care, they were fent 
 to the Granunar Schools, to learn the Art of fpeaking well, and 
 the underftanding of Authors : Or more frequently in the Houfe 
 of great Men fome eminent Grammarian was entertained for 
 that Employment. 
 
 It is pleafant to confider, what Prudence was ufed in thefe 
 early Years to inftil into the Children's Minds a Love and In- 
 clination to the Forum, whence they were to expecSt the greateft 
 Share of their Honours and Preferments. For Cicero tells Jiticus-y 
 in his Second VxooV- cle Legi/ms, That, when they were Boys, they 
 lifed to learn the fainous Laws of the Twelve Tables by Heart, 
 \n the fame Manner as they did an excellent Poem. And Plu- 
 tarch relates in, his Lite of the younger Cato, That the very 
 Children had a Play, in which they afted Pleadings of Caufes 
 before the Judges , accuiing one ar>other, and carrying the 
 condemned Party to Prilbn. 
 
 The A'laiters already mentioned, together with the Inilructors 
 ill the fevera! Sorts of manly Exercifes, for the improving of 
 their natural Strength and Force, do not properlv deferve that 
 Name, if fet in Viev/ with the Rhetoricians and Philofophcrs ; 
 who, after that Reafon had difplayed her P'aculties, and efta- 
 bliilied her Command, were employed to cultivate and adorn 
 the Advantages of Nature, and to give the lap. Hand toward the 
 Forming of a Itoman Citizen. Few Pcrfons nroAQ any great Fi- 
 gure on the Scene of Aci:ion in their own Time, or in Hiffory 
 afterwards, who, befidcs tpe conliunt FiequciUing of Publick 
 Ledturcs, did not keep with them in tlic iioufc fome eminent 
 PrnfeiTor of Oratory or Wifdom. 
 
 I have oftsa (ihoisgbt, lliajc one maiir Reafor^ of the prodigi- 
 ow Progrcfs made by young Gentlemeir, under thefe private 
 Tutors^ was. the perfect- Love and Endearrnent v.'hich we find 
 
 (a) Cic. ifi Unit* {,&) Dac^w in Iloret, Sat, i Lib. i. 
 
 to 
 
Of the Roman Education. xlt 
 
 to have been between Mafter and Scholar, by which Means 
 Government and InftrutStion proceeded in the fweeteft and ea- 
 fieft Way. All Perfons in the happy Ages of Rome had the 
 fame Honour and RefpecEl for their Teachers, as Perfius had for 
 his Mafter, Cornutus the Stoic, to whom addrefling himfclf \r\ 
 his firft Satyr, he thus admirably defcribes his own Love and 
 Piety to his Governor, and the ilrict PVieiidfhip that was be- 
 tween them ; 
 
 Cujnque iter amb'iguiim eft, iff v'lt^ nefcius error 
 
 Diducit trepidas ramofa in compita menteSy 
 
 Me tibi Juppojui : tcncros tu Jujcipis annos 
 
 Socratico, Cornute, _y?//Zi! ; tunc fallere folcrs 
 
 Appofita intortos extendit rcgula rnores ; 
 
 Et pretmtiir rati one miimus, vincique labor at ^ 
 
 Artificeviqiie tuo ducit fub p'oHice vultum. 
 
 Tecum ctenim longos memini confuniere foles % 
 
 Et tecum pritnas epulis decerperc noSles. 
 
 JJnum opus, &' requiem pariter cUfponibus amho, 
 
 Ataue verecundd laxamus fcria 7nenfa. 
 
 Non eqiiidcm hoc dubiies amborum feeder e certo 
 
 Conf entire dies, & ab uno fidcre duct. 
 
 Nojira vel aquali fufpcndit tempora libra 
 
 Parca tenax veri, jeu nata fidelibus hora 
 
 Dividii in Geminos concordia fata duorum : 
 
 Saturnumque^r(7ww nofro Jove fregimus una. 
 
 JSiefcio quod.y cert} eji quod 7ne tibi temperat ajirum. 
 
 Juft at the Age when Manhood fet tne free, 
 I then depos'd myfelf, and left the Reins to thee: 
 On thy wife Bofom I repos'd my Head, 
 And by my better Socrates was bred. 
 Then thy ilraight Rule fet Virtue in my Sight, 
 The crooked Line reforming by the R.ight. 
 My Reafon took the Bent of thy Com.mand ; 
 Was form'd and polifli'd by thy fkilful Hand. 
 Long Summer Days thy Precepts I rehearfe. 
 And Winter Nights were fhort in our Converfe, 
 One was our Labour, one was our Repofe ; 
 One frugal Supper did our Studies clofe. 
 Sure on our Birth fome friendly Planet fhone. 
 And, as our Souls, our Horofcope was one : 
 
 c 3 Whethc^ 
 
%x E S S A r II. 
 
 Whether the mounting Twins did Heaven adorn. 
 Or with the rifing Balance we were born. 
 Botii have the lame Imprcffion from above, 
 And both have ii^turn's Rage, repeli'd by yove. 
 What Star I know not, but Come Star, I hnd. 
 Has given thee an Afcendant o'er my A'lind. 
 
 [Mr. Dry den f 
 
 Nor was the Reverence, paid by the Public to the Informer? 
 of Ycuth, Icis remarkable than the Efteem and Duty of their 
 Scholars. Which makes Juvenal break out into that elegant 
 Jlapture : 
 
 D'li major um umbris iennem ijj fine ponder e terram^ 
 Spirantefgtis crocos, Iff in urnd pcrpetuum ver^ 
 ^ui priEceptorem Jan^'i volv.ere parentis 
 Ejje loco (a). 
 
 In Peace, ve Shades of our great Grandfires, reft } 
 No heavy Earth your facred Bones molefh 
 Eternal Springs and rifmg Flowers adorn 
 The Reliqiies of each venerable Urrj : 
 Who pious Reverence to their Tutors paid. 
 As Parents honour'd, and as Gods obev'd. 
 
 [Mr. Charles Dryden, 
 
 At the Age of Seventeen Years, the young Gentlemen, when 
 they put on the }7:anly Goivn, were brought in a folemn Manner 
 to the Forum, and entered in the Study of Pleading : Not only 
 if they defigned to make this their chief Profeffion, but altho' 
 their Inclinations lay rather to the Camp. For we fcarce meet 
 with any famous Captain who was not a good Speaker, or any 
 eminent Orator, v/ho had not ferved fome Time in the Army. 
 Thus it was requifite for all Perfons, who had any Thoughts of 
 rifing in the World, to make a good Appearance, both at the 
 Bar, and in the Field ; becaufe, if the Succefs of their Valour 
 and Condudl fhould advance them to any confiderable Port, it 
 V/ould have proved almoft impoffible, without the Advantage of 
 Eloquence, to maintain their Authority with the Senate and Peo- 
 ple: Or, if the Force of their Oratory fhould in Time procure 
 
 i^.) Sat. 7, 
 
Of the Roman 'Education. xxi 
 
 •them the honourable OiEce of Prcstor or Confuly they would not 
 have been in a Capacity to undertake the Goverment of the Pro- 
 vinces (which fell to their Share at the Expiration of thofc Ein- 
 ploytnents) without fome Experience in military Command. 
 
 Yet becaufe the Profeflion of Arms was an Art which would 
 eafily give them an Opportunity of fignalizing thcmfelves, and 
 in which they would almoft naturally excel, as Occafions ftiould 
 be afterwards offered for their Service; their whole Application 
 and Endeavours were directed at prei'ent to the Study of Lavy 
 and Rhetorick, as the Foundations of their futtire Grandeur : 
 Or, perhaps, they, nov/ and then, made a Campaign, as well 
 for a Diverfion from feveral Labours, as for their Improvement 
 in martial Difcipline. 
 
 In the Dialogue de Oratorihus^ we have a very good Account 
 of this Admiflion of young Gentlemen into the Forurn^ and of 
 the Neceffity of fuch a Courfe in the Commonwealth ; which, 
 coming from fo great a Mafter, cannot fail to be very pertinent 
 and inftrudive. 
 
 " Among our Anceflors, fays the Author, the Youth who 
 was defigned for the Forian^ and the Pradlice of Eloquence, 
 being now furniflied with the liberal Arts, and the Advan- 
 tage of a Domeftick Inftitution, was brought by his Father, 
 or near Relations, to the moft celebrated Orator in the City. 
 Him he conftantly ufed to attend, and to be always prefent at 
 his Performance of any Kind, either in judicial Matters, or 
 in the ordinary Affemblies of the People : So that by this 
 Means he learned to engage in the Laurels and Contentions 
 of the Bar, and to approve himfelf a Man at Arms in the 
 Wars of the Pleaders. 
 
 " For in that ancient Conftitution of a mixed State, when the 
 Differences were never referred to one fupreme Perfon, the 
 Orators determined Matters as they pleafed, by prevailing on 
 the Minds of the ignorant Multitude. Hence came the Am- 
 bition of popular AppLafe : Hence the great Variety of Laws 
 and Decrees: Hence the tedious Speeches and Harangues of 
 the Magiftrates, fometimes carried on whole Nights in the 
 Rojira : Hence the frequent Indidment and Impleading of the 
 powerful Criminals, and the Expofmg of Houfes to the Vi- 
 olence and Fury of the Rabble: Hence the Factions of the 
 Nobility, and the conftant Heats and Bickerings between the 
 Senate and People. All which, though in great Meafure they 
 diftradled the Commonwealth, yet had this good £ffe6f, that 
 they exercifed and improved the Eloquence of thofe Times, 
 
 C 4 '* by 
 
XXII E S S y7. T 11. 
 
 *' by propofing the hi;^hcfl Rewards of that Study. Bccaufe, 
 ** the more excellent any Perfdn appeared in the Art of Speak- 
 ^' ing, the more cafdy he arrived at Honours and Employments; 
 " the more he furpafled his Colleague in the fame Office, the 
 ♦' greater was his Favour with the leading Men of the City, his 
 *' Authority with the Senate, and his Renov/n and Efteem 
 *' among the Commons. Thefc Men wcie courted and waited 
 *' on by Clients even of Foreign Nations: Thefe, when they 
 *' undertook the Com.mand of Provinces, the very Magutrates 
 *' reverenced at their Departure, and adored at their Return : 
 ** Thefe the higheft OfEccs oiPrator or Confui feemed to require 
 ♦5 and call for, and court their Acceptance : Thefe, when in a 
 *' vate Station, abated very little of their Authority, while they 
 ^' guided both the Senate and the People by their Counfcl. For 
 ^^ they took this for an infallible Maxim, That without Elo- 
 ** quence it was impoffible either to attain or to defend a confide- 
 ^* rable Truft in the Commonwealth : And no Wonder, when 
 *' they were drawn to Bufinefs, even againft their Will, ancj 
 *' compelled to fliew their Parts in Publick. When it was reck- 
 ^' pned but an ordinary Matter to deliver one's Opinion in fhort 
 ^' before the Senate, unlefs a Man could maintain and improve it 
 *' v/ith the engaging Ornaments of Wit and ElegJince. When, 
 *!*• If they had cojitradled any Envy or Sufpicion, they were to 
 *' anfwer the Accufcr's Charge in Perfon. VVhen they could not 
 ^' fo much as give their Evidence, as to publick Matters, in 
 *' Writing; but were obliged to appear in Court, and deliver it 
 *^ with their own Mouth. So that there was not only a vaft En- 
 ^' couragement, but even a Neceflity of Eloquence : To be a fine 
 ^^ Speaker was counted Brave and Glorious ; on the other Hand, 
 '^ to a6l only a mute Perfon^ on the Publick Stage, was Scanda- 
 ^* lous and Reproachful. And thus a Senfe of Honour, and De- 
 *' (ire of avoiding Infamy, was amain Incitement to their Endea- 
 *^ vours to thefe Studies ; left they fnould be reckoned among the 
 v Clients rather than among the Patrons ; left the numerous 
 ^^ pependances tranfmitted to them from their Anceftors fliould 
 ^^ now at laft pafs into other Families, for want of an able Sup- 
 ^S porter ; left, like a Sort of ufelcfs and unprofitable Creatures, 
 *? they fhould either be fruftrated in their Pretenfions to Ho- 
 ^' nour and Preferments, or elfe difgrace themfelves and their 
 f^ Office by the P»'Iifcarriac;es of their Adminiftration." 
 
 {Jniljm and Av.tov.lus^ Ti;e Two thi^^f .Managers of the Dif- 
 fpurlc in 'Jul!'f& ftril Book de Orciiore, are reprefcnted as very 
 ppppfite in their Judgments, concerning the necellary Improve- 
 
 fljcnts 
 
Of the Roman Education, xxiii 
 
 pients of an accomplifhcd Oi :itor. The former denies any Per- 
 fon the Honour of his Name, who does not pofiefs, in fomc 
 Degree, all the Qiialities, both native and acquired, that enter 
 into the Compofition of a general Scholar. The Force of his 
 Argument lies in this, That an Orator ought to be able to de- 
 liver himfelf copioufly on all Manner of Subjccis; and he does 
 not fee how any one can aniwer this Character, without fome 
 Excellency in all the Myfteries of Arts and Learning, 3s well 
 as in the happy Endowments of Nature. Yet he would not 
 have thefe Acquifitions fit fo loofe about him, as to be laid 
 open to the Bottom on every Occafion 5 but that (as a great 
 .Man expreiTeth it) they fliould rather be enamelled in his Mind, 
 than i:mbc£ed upon it. That, as the Critics in Gaits and Gef- 
 tures will eafilv difcover, by the Comportment of a Man's Bo- 
 dy, whether he has learned to dance, though he does not pra£tifc 
 his Art in his ordinary Motion : So an Orator, when he delivers 
 himfelf on any Subje6l, will eafily make it appear whether he 
 has a full Underftanding of the particular Art or Faculty on 
 which the Caufe depends, though he does not difcourfe of it 
 in the j\Ianner of a Philolbpher or a ^Mechanic. Jnirjuiw:^ on 
 the other Hand, retieciing on the Shortnefs of human Life, and 
 how great a Part of it is commpnly taken up in the Attain- 
 ment of but a {tv,' Parts of Knowledge, is inclined to believe, 
 that Oratory does not require the acceH'ary Attendance of its 
 Sifter Arts ; but that a Man may be able to prol'ecute a 
 Theme of any Kind, wiihout a Train of Sciences, and the 
 Advantages of a learned Inftiiution. That as few Perfons arc 
 to feek in the Cultivating of their Land, or the Contrivance 
 and Elegance of their Gardens, though they never read Cata 
 de Re Riifliea^ or Mago the Carthaginian : So an Orator may 
 harangue, \v:th a great Deal of Reafon and Truth, on a Sub- 
 je61: taken from any Part of Knowledge, without any farther 
 Acquaintance with the nicer Speculations, than his common 
 Senfe and Underft-anding, improved by Experience and Con- 
 verfatior., fnail lead him to : " For who ever (fciys he) w-hen he 
 *^ comes to m.ove the Affeftions of the Judges or People, ftops 
 *' at this, that he hath not Philofophy enough to dive into tiic 
 ^' firft Springs of the Paffions, and to difcover their various 
 ^' NatuKfs and Operations? Befides, at this Rate we mud quite 
 ^' lay afidf: the Way ofraifnig Pity in the Audience, by repre- 
 *^ fenting the Milfrv of a diffreiled Party, or defcribing (perhaps) 
 ^' the Slavery wiuch he endures : When Philofophy tells us, 
 
 *^ Tba^ 
 
xxiv E S S A r 11. 
 
 *' That a good Man can never be miferable, and, that Virtue 
 *' is always abfolutely free." 
 
 Now as Cicero, without Doubt, fat himfelf for the Pidure, 
 which, in Crajus's Name, he there draws of an Orator, and 
 therefore ftrengthens his Ar&uments by his own Example as 
 well as his Judgment ; fo .Sitonius, in the next Dialogue, does 
 not ftick to own, than his former AfTertion was rather taken up 
 for the Sake of Difputing and Encountering his Rival, than to 
 deliver the juft Sentiments of his Mind. And therefore, the 
 genteel Education, in the politer Ages of Rome, being wholly 
 dirciQed to the Bar, it feerrs probable, that no Part of ufeful 
 Knowledge was omitted, for the Improving and Adorning of 
 the main Study ; and that all the other Arts were courted, 
 though not with an equal PafTion. And upon the Whole it 
 appears, that a flrange Afliduity, and unwearied Application, 
 were the very Life and Soul of their Defigns. When their 
 Hiftorians defcribe an extraordinary Man, this always enters 
 into his Charailer as an efTential Part of it, that he was ificre- 
 dibili induftrid, dlUgsnUd fingulari ; of incredible Indujlry, of fai- 
 gular Diligence (a). And C^J/o in -S<2///y/'? tells the Senate, That 
 it was not the Arms fo much as the Induftry of their An- 
 ceftors, which advanced the Grandeur of Rome: So that the 
 Founders and Regulators of this State, in making Diligence 
 and Labour necefTary Qualifications of a Citizen, took the 
 fame Courfe as the Poets will have fnpitcr to have thought 
 on, when he fucceeded to the Government over the primitive 
 Mortals : 
 
 Pater ipfe.colendi 
 
 Maud facilem effe viam voluit ; primufque per artem 
 Jllovit agros, curis acuens mortalia corda. 
 Nee torpere gravi pajjus fua regna veterno [b]. 
 
 To confirm the Opinion of their extreme Induftry and per- 
 petual Study and. Labour, it may not fecm impertinent to in- 
 Itance jn the three common Exercifes of Tranflating, Declaim- 
 ing, and Reciting. 
 
 Tranflation the ancient Orators o{ Ro?7te looked on as a moft 
 ufeful, though a moft labprious Employment. All Peifons that 
 
 {a) Archbiihop Ti!h*fons Sermcn of Educiticn. {}>) firg. Cecrg. i. 
 
 applied 
 
Of the Roman Education. xxv 
 
 applied themfelves to the Bar, commonly propofed fome one 
 Orator of Greece for their conrtant Pattern ; cither Lvfias^ Hy~ 
 perUes, DemaJ^kcncsy or ^/chines, as their Genius was inclined. 
 Him they continually iludied, and, to render themfelves abfo- 
 lutely A'laikrs of his Excellencies, were always making him 
 fpeak their own Tongue. This Cicero^ ^intillany Z'-A PHkj 
 yunior, injoin as an indifpenfable Duty, in order to the ac- 
 quiring any Talent in Eloquence. And the iirft of thefc 
 great Men, befides his many Verfions of the Orators for his 
 private U(e, obliged the Public with the Tranflation of fe- 
 deral Parts of Plato and Xenophon in Profe, and of Homer 
 and Aratus in Verfe. 
 
 As to Declaiming, this was not the only main Thln^, 
 at which they laboured under the Mafters of Rhetoric, but 
 what they pradtifed long after they undertook real Caufes, 
 .3nd had gained a confiderable Name in the Forum. Sueto- 
 ion'ius^ in his Book of Famous Rhetoricians, tells us, That Ci- 
 cero declaimed in Greek till he was ele6ied Frator^ and in 
 Latin till near his Death. That Pompey the Great, juft at 
 the Breaking out of the Civil War, refumed his old Exercife 
 of Declaiming, th^t he might the more eafily be able to deal 
 with Curio, who undertook the Defence of Caja/s Caufe, in 
 his public Harangues. That Mark Aniotiy and Augiijius did 
 not lay afide this Cuftom, even when they were engaged in the 
 Siege oiMidina: And, That A'^ro was not only conftant at 
 Jiis Declamations, while in a private Station, but for the firft 
 Year after his Advancement to the Empire. 
 
 It is worth Remarking, That the Subjcifl of thefe old 
 Declamations was not a mere fanciful 'Thefts, but a Cafe 
 which might probably be brought into the Courts of Judi- 
 cature, The contrary Practice, which crept into fome Schools 
 after the Auguflan Age, to the great Debafing of Eloquence, 
 is what Pctronius inveighs fo feverely againft, in the Beginniag 
 pf his Satyricon, in a Strain fo elegant, that it would lofe a great 
 Part of the Grace and Spirit in any Tranflation. 
 
 When I fpeak of Recitation, I intend not to infill on the 
 public Performances of the Poets in that Kind, for which 
 Purpofe they commonly borrowed the Houfe of fome of their 
 nobleft Patrons, and carried on the whole Matter before a vaft 
 Concourfe of People, and with Abundance of Ceremony. For, 
 confidering the ordinary Circumltances of Men of that Pro- 
 feffion^ jhis may be thought not fo much the EfFed of an 
 
 induftri- 
 
xxvi ^ S S A r II. 
 
 induftrious Temper, ns the necefiary Way of raifing a Namfe* 
 among the Wits, and getting a tolerable Livelihood. And it is 
 rvident, that, under Tome Princes, the moft celebrated of this 
 Tribe, for all their Trouble and Pains in proclaiming their 
 Parts to the Multitude, could hardly keep themfelves from 
 ftarving, as Juvenal obferves of Siatius : 
 
 Std cum freg'it fid'fellia verfu. 
 
 Efurit, intaHam Paridi tiijl 'vendiU Ag«ven. 
 
 I would mean, therefore, the Rehcarfal of all Manner of 
 Compofitions in Profe or Verie, performed by Men of fome 
 Rank and Quality, before they obliged the World with their 
 Publication. This was ordinarily done in a Meeting of Friends 
 and Acquaintance, and now and then with the Admiffion of a 
 more numerous Audience. The Defign they chiefly aimed at 
 was the Corredtion and Improvement of the Piece. For the 
 Author, having a greater Awe and Concern upon him on thefe 
 Occafions than at other Times, muft needs take more Notice 
 of every Word and Sentence, while he fpoke them before the 
 Company, than he did in the Compofure, or in the com- 
 mon Supervifal. Befides, he had the Advantage of all his 
 Friends Judgments, whether intimated to him afterwards in 
 private Conference, or tacitly declared at the Recital by their 
 Looks and Nods, with many other Tokens of Diflike and Ap- 
 probation. In the fuller Auditories he had the Benefit of 
 feeing what took or what did not take with the People ; whofe 
 common Suffrage was of fo great Authority in this Cafe, that 
 Vomponlus Secw7dus, a' celebrated Author of Tragedies, when 
 he ccnfulted with his Friends about the Polifhing any of his 
 Writings, if they happened to differ in their Opinion about 
 the Elegance, juftnefs, and Propriety of any Thought or Ex- 
 preffion; ufcd always to fay, J D PO PULUM PROVOCO, 
 J J P PEAL rO THE PEOPLE, as the beft Decider* 
 of the Controvcrfy [a). 
 
 The Example of the younger PUny, in this Practice, is very 
 obfervable, and the Account which we have of it is given us 
 by himfelf. 1 om'if (fays he) no JVay or Method that 7nay feein 
 frcper for Correciion : And firji J take a JlriSi View of what I 
 
 (<i) Flin. Lib. 7. Eplft, 17, 
 
 have 
 
Of the Roman 'Ehcation, xxvit 
 
 have written, and confider thoroughly of the whole FUce, In the 
 next Place, I read it over to two or three Friends : Jnd foon 
 after fend it to others for the Ben eft of their Ohfervations. If 
 I am in any Doubt concerning their Critic frns, I take in ihs 
 JJfi/Iance of one or two befides niyjelf^ to judge and debute the 
 Matter, Lafl of all, I recite before a greater Number : And 
 this is the 'Time that I furnifb viyfelf with the fever ejl Emen- 
 dations {a). 
 
 It might be a farther Pleafure on this Subje<5l to defcribe'the 
 ivhole Inftitution and Courfe of Study of the mofi: famous Ko" 
 mans, with their gradual Advances to thofe Virtues and Attain-* 
 ments, which we ftill admire in their Story. But the Account, 
 which Cicero gives of himfelf in his Brutus, and fome Hints. 
 from other Parts of his Works, will cxcufe, if not command, 
 the Omiffion of all the reft. And it is no ordinary Happinefs, 
 that we are obliged with the Hiftory of that excellent Perfon 
 from his own Hand, whom we muft certainly pitch upon for 
 the firft and greateft Example, if we were beholden only to the 
 Relations of other Men. 
 
 For fome Time after his Admiffion to the Forum, he was a 
 conftant Auditor of the beft Pleaders, whenever they fpoke in 
 Publick. Every Day he fpent feveral Hours in Writing, Read- 
 ing, and Improving his Invention; befides the Exercifes he 
 performed in the Art of Oratory. For the Knowledge of 
 the Civil Law, he applied himfelf with all imaginable Di- 
 ligence to J^. Scavola, the moft celebrated Profeilbr of that 
 Science, who, though he did not make it his Bufmefs to 
 procure Scholars, yet he was very ready and willing to affifi; 
 iuch Perfons in this Study as defired his Advice and Direc- 
 tions. It was to this Scavola that Cicero's Father, when 
 he put him on his Manly Gown, committed his Son, with* 
 a flritSl Charge never to ftir from him, but on extraordi-" 
 nary Accounts. 
 
 About the 19th Year of his Age, in the Heat of the Conten- 
 tion between Marius and Sylla, when the Courts of Judicature" 
 were fhut up, and all Things in Confufton ; Philo the Prince 
 of the Academy leaving Athens, on Occafion of the AlithriJaiick 
 War, took up his Relidence in Rome. Cicero wholly refignecj 
 ijimfelf to His Inftitution, having now fixed the Bent of his 
 Thoughts and Inclinations to Philofuphy, to which he gave the 
 
 («) P.'i,v. Lib. 7. Epift. 17. 
 
 more 
 
xvlii E S S A r 11. 
 
 more diligent Attendance, becaufe the Diftradlions of the Time* 
 gave him little Reafon to hope, that the judicial Procefs, and 
 the regular Courfe of the Laws, would ever be reftored to their 
 former Vigour. Yet, not entirely to forfake his Oratory, at the 
 fame Time he made his Applications to Molo the Rhodian, a 
 famous Pleader and Mafter of Rhetorick. 
 
 Sylla being now the fecond Time advanced againft Mithri^ 
 dates, the City was not much difturbed with Arms for three 
 Years together. During this Interval Cicero, with unwearied 
 Diligence, made his Advances Day and Night in all Manner 
 of Learning, having now the Benefit of a new Inftrudtor, 
 Diodotus the Stoic, who lived and died in his Houfe. To this 
 Mafter, befides his Improvement in other ufeful Parts of Know- 
 ledge, he was particularly obliged for keeping him continu- 
 ally exercifed in Logick, which he cd\\s a cortcife and compa^ 
 Kind of Eloquence. 
 
 But, though engaged at the fame Time in fo many and fuch 
 different Faculties, he let no Day flip without fome Perform- 
 ance in Oratory : Declaiming conftantly with the beft Antago- 
 nifts he could light on among the Students. In this Exercife 
 he did not ftick to any one Language, but fometimes made Ufe 
 G^ Latin, fometimes of Greek; and indeed more frequently of 
 the latter ; either becaufe the Beauties and Ornaments of the 
 Greek Stile would by this Means grow fo natural, as eafily to be 
 imitated in his own Tongue: Or becaufe his Greecian Mafters 
 would not be fuch proper Judges of his Stile and Method, nor 
 fo well able to correct his Failures, if he delivered himfelf in 
 any other than their native Language. 
 
 Upon Sylla's vidtorious Return, and his Settlement of the 
 Commonwealth, the Lawyers recovered their Praclice, and the 
 ordinary Courfe of judicial Adatters was revived : And then it 
 was that Cicero came to the Bar, and undertook the Patronage 
 of publick and private Caufes. His firft Oration, in a pub^ 
 lick 'Judgemeyit, was the Defence of Sextus Rofcius, profecuted 
 by no le(s a Man than the Dictator himfelf, which was the 
 Reafon that none of the old ftanch Advocates dared appear 
 in his Behalf. Cicero carried the Caufe, to his great Honour, 
 being now about fix or feven and twenty : And, having be- 
 haved himfelf fo remarkably well in his firfl Enterprife, there 
 was no Bufinefs thought too weighty or difficult for his Ma- 
 nagement. 
 
 He found himfelf at this Time to labour under a very weak 
 Conftitution, to which was added the natural Default in his 
 
 Make 
 
Of the Roman 'Education, xx'ix 
 
 Make of a long and thin Neck : So that in Probability the La- 
 bour and Straining of the Bod)', required in an Orator, could 
 not confift but with manifeft Danger of his Life. This was 
 efpecially to be feared in him, becaufe he was obferved in liis 
 Pleadings to keep his Voice always at the higheft Pitch in a 
 moft vehement and impetuous Tone, and at the fame Time to 
 life a proportionable Violence in his Gefture and A6tion. L^pon 
 this Confideration the Phyficians, and his neareft Friends, were 
 continually urging him to lay afide all Thoughts of a Profeffion 
 which appeared fo extremely prejudicial to his Plealth. But Ci- 
 ccro fl:icwed himfelf equally inflexible to the Advice of the one, 
 and to the Intreaties of the other; and declared his Reiblution 
 rather to run the Rifque of any Danger that might happen, than 
 deprive himfelf of the Glory which he might juftly challenge 
 from the Bar. 
 
 Confirming himfelf in this Determination, he began to think, 
 that upon altering his Mode of fpeaking, and bringing his 
 Voice down to a lower and more moderate Key, he might 
 abate confiderably of the Heat and Fury which now tranf- 
 ported him, and by that Means avoid the Damage which feemed 
 now to threaten his Defign. 
 
 For the Elfc£ting of the Cure, he concluded on a Journey 
 into Greece : And fo, after he had made his Name very confi- 
 derable in the Forum,, by two Years Pleading, he left the City, 
 Being arrived at Athens^ he took up his Reiidence for llx Months 
 with the Philofopher Atticus^ the wifefl and mod noble AfTertor 
 of the old Academy : And here, under the Direction of the 
 greateft Mafter, he renewed his Acquaintance with that Part of 
 Learning which had been the conftant Entertainment of his 
 Youth, at the fame Time performing his Exercifes in Oratory 
 under the Care of Demetrius the Syrian,, an eminent ProfcfTor of 
 the Art of Speaking. After this he made a Circuit round all 
 AJiay with feveral of the moft celebrated Orators and P.hetorici- 
 ans who voluntarily offered him their Company. 
 
 But, not fatisfied with all thefe Advantages, he failed toRhodes, 
 and there entered himfelf once more among the Scholars of the 
 famous Molo, whom he had formerly heard at Rome: One that, 
 befides his admirable Talent at Pleading, and Penning, had a pe- 
 culiar Happinefs in marking and correcting the Defaults in any 
 Performance. It was to His Infritution that Cicero gratefully ac- 
 knowledges he owed the Retrenchingof his juvenile Heat and un- 
 bounded Freedom of Thought, which did not conlilt with the 
 jull Rules of an exad and fevere IMechod. 
 
 Z Returning 
 
XXX E S S A 7^ 11. 
 
 Returning to Rome, after two Years Abfence, he appeared 
 quite another Man : For his Body, ftrengthened by Exeicile, 
 was come to a tolerable Habit : His Way of fpeaking feemcd 
 to have grown cool ; and his Voice was rendered much eafier 
 to himfelf, and much fweetcr to the Audience. 'I hus, about 
 the one and thirtieth Year of his Age, he arrived at that fuil 
 Perfection, v/hich had fo long taicen up his whole Wifties and 
 Endeavours, and which hath been, ev:r fince, the Admiration 
 or Envy of the World. 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 Antiquities of ROME. 
 
 PARTI. BOOK I. 
 
 The Original, Growth, and Decay of tha 
 Roman Commonwealth, 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 Of the Building of the City. 
 
 [HILR we view the Original of States and 
 Kingdoms (the raoft delightful and furpri- 
 fing Part of Hiftory) we eafily difcern, as 
 the firft and faireft Profpe£l, the Rife of the 
 yewijh and Roman Commonwealths : Of 
 which, as the former had the Honour al- 
 ways to be efteemed the Favourite of 
 Heaven, and the peculiar Care of Divine 
 Providence ; fo the other had very good 
 Pretenfions to ftile herfelf the Darling of Fortune ; who feemed 
 to exprefs a more than ordinary Fondnefs for this her youngeft 
 Daughter, as if (he had defigned the three former Monarchies 
 purely for a Foil to fet ofF this latter. Their own Hiftorians 
 rarely begin without a Fit of Wonder ; , and, before they pro- 
 ceed to delineate the glorious Scene, give themfelves the Li- 
 berty of ftanding ftill fome Time, to admire at a Diftance. 
 
 For the Founder of the City and Republick, Authors have 
 long fince agreed on Romulus, Son of RheaSyhiay and Defend- 
 ant of /EngaSf from whom his Pedigree may be thus in fliort de- 
 
 A rived ; 
 
2 The Rife ilnd Trogrefs Part I. 
 
 Upon the final Ruin and Deftrudtion of Troy by the Graciam, 
 /Eneas, with a fmall Number of P'ollowers, had the good Fortune 
 to fecure himfelf by Flight. His Efcape was very much counte- 
 nanced by the Enemy, inafmuch as upon all Occafions he had 
 exprefled his Inclinations to a Peace, and to the Reftoring of 
 Helen, the unhappy Caufe of the Mifchief. Sailing thus from 
 Troy, after a tedious Voyage, and great Variety of Adventures, he 
 arrived at laft at Latiuru, a Part of Ita/y fo called, a latendo, or 
 from lieing hid; being the Place that Saturn had chofe for his 
 Retirement, when expelled the Kingdom of Crete by his rebel- 
 lious Son Jupiter. Here applying himfelf to the King of the 
 Country, at that Time Latiuus, he obtained his only Daughter, 
 Lavinia^ in Marriage ; and, upon the Death of his Father-in- 
 law, was left in PoireiTion of the Crown. He removed the Im- 
 perial Seat from Laurentum to Lavinium, a City which he had 
 built himfelf in Honour of his Wife ; and upon his Deceafe foon 
 after, the Right of Succeflion refted in Jfcanius. whether his Son 
 by a former Wife, and the fame he brought with him from Troy., 
 or another of that Name, which he had by Lavinia, Livy leaves 
 undetermined. Jfcanius being under Age, the Government 
 was entrufled in the Hands of Lavinia : But, as foon as he was 
 grown up, he left his Mother in Poflefllon o( Lavinium ; and re- 
 moving with Part of the Men, laid the Foundation of a new City, 
 along the Side of the Mountain Jlbanus, called from thence 
 Longa Alba. After him, by a Succeflion of Eleven Princes, the 
 Kingdom devolved at laft to Procas. Procas at his Death left 
 two Sons, Numitor and Jmulius ; of whom Amulius over- 
 reaching his elder Brother, obliged him to quit his Claim to the 
 Crown, which he thereupon fecured to himfelf; and to prevent 
 "all Difturbance that might probably arife to him or his Pofterity 
 from the elder Family, making away with all the Males, he con- 
 ftrained Numitor s only Daughter, Rhea Sylvia, to take on her 
 the Habit of a Veftal, and confequently a Vow of perpetutal 
 Virginity. However, the Princefs was foon after found with 
 Child, and delivered of two Boys, Romulus znd Remus. The 
 Tyrant, being acquainted with the Truth, immediately con- 
 demned his Niece to ftrait Imprifonment, and the Infants to be 
 expofed, or carried and left in a ftrange Place, where it was very 
 improbable thev fhould meet with any Relief. The Servant, 
 who had the Care of this inhuman Office, left the Children at 
 the Bottom of a Tree, by the Bank of the River Tiber. In this 
 faid Condition, they were cafually difcovered by Faujlulus, the 
 King's Shepherd i who being wholly ignorant of the Plot, took 
 
 the 
 
Book I- of fh V.OUAN Empire, ^ 
 
 the Infants up, and carried them home to his Wife Laurentlay 
 to be nurfed with his own Children [a). This Wife of his had 
 formerly been a common Proftitute, called in Latin Lupai 
 which Word likewife fignifying a She-Wolf, gave Occafion to 
 the Story of their being nurfed by fuch a Beaft ; though feme 
 take the Word always in a literal Senfe, and maintain that they 
 really fubfifted fome Time by fucking this Creature, before they 
 had the good Fortune to be xtWtYt^ hy Faujlulus{b). The 
 Boys, as they grew up, difcovering the natural Greatnefs of their 
 Minds and Thoughts, addidled themfelves to the generous Ex- 
 crcifes of Hunting, Racing, Taking of Robbers, and fuch-like ; 
 and always exprefled a great Defire of engaging in any Enter- 
 prife that appeared hazardous and noble [c). Now there hap- 
 pening a Quarrel betwixt the Herdfmen of Numttor and Amuliusy 
 the former lighting cafually on Remus, brought him before their 
 Mafter to be examined. Numitor, learning from his own Mouth 
 the ftrange Circumftance of his Education and Fortune, eafily 
 guefled him to be one of his Grandfons, who had been expofed. 
 He was foon confirmed in this Conjecture, upon the Arrival of 
 <faujlulus and Romulus ; when the whole Bufmefs being laid open, 
 upon Confultation had, gaining over to their Party a fufficient 
 Number of the difaffeded Citizens, they contrived to furprife 
 Jmulius, and re-eftablifli Numitor. This Defign was foon after 
 very happily put in Execution, the Tyrant flain, and the old 
 King reftored to a full Enjoyment of the Crown [d). The 
 young Princes had no fooner refeated their Grandfather in his 
 Throne, but they began to think of procuring one for themfelves. 
 They had higher Thoughts than to take up with the Reverfion 
 of a Kingdom ; and were unwilling to live in j^lba, becaufe they 
 could not govern there : So taking with them their Fofter-Father, 
 and what others they could get together, they began the Founda- 
 tion of a new City, in the fame Place where in their Infancy they 
 had been brought up [e). The firft Walls were fcarce finiflied, 
 when, upon a flight Quarrel, the Occafion of which is varioufly 
 reported by Hiftorians, the younger Brother had the Misfortune 
 to be flain. Thus the whole Power came into Romulus's Hands ; 
 who carrying on the Remainder of the Work, gave the City a 
 Name in Allufion to his own, and hath been ever accounted the 
 Founder and Patron of the Roman Commonwealth. 
 
 (a) Lhy, lib, i, (&) Dempjler''s Note to Rcjinui's Antiquities, lib, i. cap. i. 
 
 {c) Plutarch in the Life of Romulus, {d) Ibid, and Li-vy, lib. i, (f) Flutanb 
 «ts before ; and L/w, hb, i, 
 
 A 2 CHAP, 
 
The Rife and Progrefs 
 
 Part I. 
 
 ^m^/m^mmm^/m^/B^m^m^m/m^m^m^mAm^m^m 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Of the Roman Affairs under the Kings, 
 
 'T* H E witty Hiftorian {a) had very good Reafon to entitle 
 -■• the Reign of the Kings, the Infancy of Rome ; for it Is cer- 
 tain, that under them flie was hardly able to find her own Legs, 
 and at the beft had but a very feeble Motion. The greateft 
 Part oi Romulus' s Time was taken up in making Laws and Re- 
 gulations for the Commonwealth : Three of his State Defigns, I 
 mean the Ajylum^ the Rape of the Sahine Virgins, and his Way 
 of treating thofe few whom he conquered, as they far exceeded 
 the Politicks of thofe Times, fo they contributed, in an extra- 
 ordinary Degree, to the Advancement of the new Empire. But 
 then Numa's long Reign ferved only for the Eftablifhment of 
 Priefts and Religious Orders ; and in thofe three and forty 
 Years {b) Rome gained not {o much as one Foot of Ground, 
 Tullus Hojlilius was wholely employed in converting his Subjects 
 from the pleafing Amufements of Superftition, to the rougher 
 Inftitution of martial Difclpline: Yet we find nothing memora- 
 ble related of his Conquefts ; only that, after a long and dubious 
 War, the Romans entirely ruined their old Mother Alba [c]. After 
 him Ancus Afartius, laying afide all Thoughts of extending the 
 Bounds of the Empire, applied himfelf wholely to ftrengthen and 
 beautify the City (d) ; and efteemed the Commodioufnefs and 
 Magnificence of that, the nobleft Defign he could poflibly be 
 engaged in. Tarquinius Prifcus, though not altogether fo quiet 
 as his Predeceflbr, yet confulted very little elfe befides the Dig- 
 nity of the Senate, and the Majefty of the Government ; for the 
 Increafe of which, he appointed the Ornaments and Badges of 
 the feveral Officers, to diftinguifli them from the common Peo- 
 ple [e). A more peaceful Temper appeared In Servius Tullius, 
 whofe principal Study was to have an exa£t Account of the 
 States of the Romans ; and, according to thofe, to divide them 
 into Tribes (f)^ that fo they might contribute with Juftice and 
 Proportion to the publick Expences of the State. Tarquin the 
 
 ' (a) Florui in the Preface to his Hiftory. 
 (#) FLrus, 1. I. cap. 3, {d) Jdm, I. J. cap. 
 ruSf 1. I, cap. 6. 
 
 {h) Plutarch in the Life of Numa, 
 4. {e) Idem, 1, 1, cap. 5. (f) Flo- 
 
 Praud^ 
 
Book I, of t^e Rom AN Empire, g' 
 
 Proudy though perhaps more engaged in Wars than any of his 
 Predeceflbrs [a), yet had in his Nature fuch a ftrange Compofi- 
 tion oi the moft extravagant Vices, as muft neceflarily have 
 proved fatal to the growing Tyranny ; and had not the Death 
 of the unfortunate Lucretia adminiftered to the People an Op- 
 portunity of Liberty, yet a far (lighter Matter would have ferved 
 them for a fpecious Reafon, to endeavour the Afl'ertion of their 
 Rights. However, on this Accident all were fuddenly tranf- 
 ported with fuch a Mixture of Fury and Compaffion, that under 
 theCondu£l oi Brutus and Collatinus, to whomthedieing Lady had 
 had recommended the Revenge of her injured Honour(^), rufhing 
 immediately upon the Tyrant, they expelled him and his whole 
 Family- A new Form of Government was now refolved on ; 
 and, becaufe to live under a divided Power carried fomething 
 of Complacency in the Profpeft (c), they unanimoufly conferred 
 the fupreme Command on the two generous Aflertors of their 
 Liberties {d). Thus ended the Royal Adminiftration, after it 
 had continued about two hundred and fifty Years. 
 
 Florus, in his Refledlions on this firft Age oi Rome, cannot 
 forbear applauding the happy Fate of his Country, that it 
 fhould be blefled in that weak Age, with a Succeffion of 
 Princes fo fortunately different in their Aims and Defigns ; as if 
 Heaven had purpofely adapted them to the feveral Exigencies 
 of the State (^). And the famous Machiavel is of the fame 
 Opinion (f). But a judicious Author [g) hath lately obferved, 
 that this Difference of Genius in the Kings, was fo far from pro- 
 curing any Advantage to the Roman People, that their fmall 
 Increafe, under that Government, is referrable to no other Caufe. 
 However, thus far we are aflured, that thofe feven Princes left 
 behind them a Dominion of no larger Extent than that of 
 Parma or Mantua^ at prefent. 
 
 (a) Florus, 1. I. c. 7. [b) Idem. lib. I. cap. 9. (f) Plutartb in the Life of 
 Toplicoia. {dj Hid. 8c Florus, lib. i. cap. 9. (f) Idem, cap. 8. (f) Ma- 
 cbiawls Difcourfes on Lii^y, lib. 2. cap, 12. (f) Monfieur St. Evremont's Re- 
 ^eftions on the Genius of the Roman People, cap. i. 
 
 A3 CHAP. 
 
6 ^he Rife aiid Progrefs Part I. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of the Roman Affairs^ from the Begiiuiing of the 
 Confular Government, to the firjl Punick War, 
 
 *TpHE Tyrant was no fooner expelled, but, as it ufually hap- 
 -^ pens, there was great Plotting and Defigning for bis Refto- 
 ration. Among feveral other young Noblemen, Brutus's two 
 Sons had engaged themfelves in the Aflbciation : But the Con- 
 spiracy being happily difcovered, and the Traitors brought be- 
 fore the Confuls, in order to their Punifhment, Brutus only 
 addrefiing himfelf to his Sons, and demanding whether they 
 had any Defence to make againft the Indidlment, upon their 
 Silence, ordered them immediately to be beheaded ; and flay- 
 ing himfelf to fee the Execution, committed the reft to the 
 Judgement of his Colleague [a). No Action among the old Ro^ 
 mans has made a greater Noife than this. It would be exceed- 
 ing difficult to determine, whether it proceeded from a Motion 
 of heroick Virtue, or the Hardnefs of a cruel or unnatural Hu- 
 mour; or whether Ambition had not as great a Share in it as 
 cither. But though the Flame was fo happily ftifled within the 
 City, it foon broke out with greater Fury abroad : For Tarquin 
 was not only received with all imaginable Kindnefs and Refpeft 
 by the neighbouring States, but fupplied too with all Necefla- 
 ries, in order to the Recovery of his Dominions. The moft 
 powerful Prince in Italy was at that Time Porfenna^ King of 
 Hetruria or Tufcany ; who, not content to furnifh him with the 
 fame Supplies as the reft, approached with a numerous Army in 
 his B«half, to the very Walls oi Rome (b). The City was in 
 great Hazard of being taken, when an Admiration of the Vir- 
 tue and gallant Difpofition of the J^(?//2^«^ induced the Befieger 
 to a Peace (c). The moft remarkable Inftances of this extraor- 
 dinary Courage were Codes, Mutius, and Cllce'ta. Cocks, when 
 the Romans were beaten back in an unfortunate Sally, and the 
 Enemy made good their Purfuit to the very Bridge, only with 
 the Afliftance of two Perfons, defended it againft their whole 
 Power, till his own Party broke it down behind ; and then caft 
 himfelf in his Armour into the River, and fwam over to the 
 
 {a) Plutanb. in \\ti Pcphcola, {b) Idem, iiFhrin, lib. i, (c) Plut. in Poplicd. 
 
 Other 
 
Book I. of the V^oMAti Empire\ J 
 
 other Side(«). Miit'ius having failed in an Attempt upon For- 
 fennas Perfon, and being brought before the King to be exa- 
 mined, thruft his Right-hand, which had committed theMiflake, 
 into a Pan of Goals that flood ready for the Sacrifice. Upon 
 which generous Ad^ion he was difmiiled without farther Injury. 
 As {ox CI all a, {he, with other noble Virgins, had been delivered 
 to the Enemy for Hoftages, on Account of a Truce ; when ob- 
 taining Liberty to bathe themfclves in the Tiber, fhe, getting on 
 Horfeback before the reft, encouraged them to follow her through 
 the Water to the Romans ; though the Conful generoufly fent 
 them back to the Enemy's Camp. Porfcnna had no fooner 
 drawn off his Army, but the Sabitics and Za/m^ joined in a Con- 
 federacy againft Rome \ and though they were extremely weak- 
 ened by the Defertion of jlpplus Claudius, who went over with 
 five thoufand Families to the Romans ; yet they could not be en- 
 tirely fubdued, till they received a total Overthrow from Valerius 
 PopUcola [b). But the ^qui and the Folfci, the moft obftinate 
 of the Latins, and the continual Enemies of Rome, carried on 
 the Remainder of the Vv^ar for feveral Years, till it was happily 
 concluded by Lucius ^iintins^ the famous Didfator taken from 
 the Plough, in Icfs than fifteen Days Time : Upon which, Florus 
 has this Remark, That he made more than ordinary Hajle to his 
 unfinijhed Work (f). But they, that made the greateft Oppofi- 
 tion, were the Inhabitants of Veil, the Head of Tufcany, a City 
 not inferior to Rome either in Store of Arms, or Multitude of 
 Soldiers. They had contended with the Romans, in a long Se- 
 ries of Battles, for Glory and Empire; but having been weak- 
 ened and brought down in feveral Encounters, they were obliged 
 to fecure themfelves within their Walls : And, after a ten Years 
 Siege, the Town was forced and facked by Camillus (d). In this 
 Manner were the Ro?nans extending their Conquefts, when the 
 Irruption of the Gauls made a ftrange Alteration in the Affairs of 
 Italy. They were at this Time befieging Clufium, a Tufcan City. 
 The Clufians fent to the Romans^ defiring them to interpofe by 
 Ambalfadors on their Behalf. Their Requeft was eafily granted ; 
 and three of the Fabii, Perfons of the higheft Rank in the City, 
 difpatched for this Purpofe to the Gallick Camp. The Gauls, in 
 Refpedl to the Name of Rome, received them with all imaginable 
 Civility; but could by no Means be prevailed on to quit the 
 Siege. Whereupon the Ambaifadors going into the Town, and 
 encouraging the Clufians to a Sally, one of them was feen per- 
 
 {a) Plut.ibid, (i) Ibid, (c) Fhrus, lib. i. cap. ii. (</) Plutarch la his Life. 
 
 A 4 fonally 
 
8 ^he Rife and Progrejs Part I. 
 
 fonally engaging in the Adlion. This being contrary to the re- 
 ceived Law of Nations, was refented in fo high a Manner by 
 the Enemy, that, breaking up from before Clujium^ the whole 
 Army marched diredlly toward Rome. About eleven Miles 
 from the City, they met with the Roman Army commanded by 
 the Military Tribunes, who engaging without any Order or 
 Difcipline, received an entire Defeat. Upon the Arrival of this 
 ill News, the greateft Part of the Inhabitants immediately fled : 
 Thofe, that refolved to Hay, fortified themfelves in the Capitol. 
 The Gauh foon appeared 2t the City-Gates; and deftroying all 
 with Fire and Sword, carried on the Siege of the Capitol with 
 all imaginable Fury. At laft, refolving on a general Aflault, 
 they were difcovered by the Cackling of Geefe that were kept 
 for that Purpofe ; and as many as had climbed the Rampart 
 were driven down by the valiant Manlius ; when Camillus, fet- 
 ting upon them in the Rear with twenty Thoufand Men he got 
 together about the Country, gave them a total Overthrow. 
 The greateft Part of thofe, that efcaped out of the Field, were 
 cut off in ftraggling Parties, by the Inhabitants of the neigh- 
 bouring Towns and Villages. The City had been fo entirely 
 demoliflied, that, upon the Return of the People, they thought 
 of removing to Feli, a City ready built, and excellently pro- 
 vided of all Things : But being diverted from this Defign, by 
 an Omen (as they thought) they fet to the Work with fuch 
 extraordinary Diligence and Application, that within the Com- 
 pafs of a Year the whole City was rebuilt. They had fcarce 
 gained a Breathing-time after their Troubles, when the united 
 Powers of the jEgui, Volfci, and other Inhabitants of Latium^ at 
 once invaded their Territories. But they were foon over- 
 reached by a Stratagem o{ Cam'illus^ and totally routed (^). 
 
 Nor had the Sarnnites any better Fate, though a People very 
 numerous, and of great Experience in War. The Contention 
 with them lafted no lefs fifty Years (^), when they were finally 
 fubdued by Papirius Curfor {c). The 'Tarenttne War that fol- 
 lowed, put an End to the entire Conqueft of Italy. Tarentum, a 
 City of great Strength and Beauty, feated on the Jdriatick Sea, 
 was efpecially remarkable for the Commerce it maintained with 
 moft of the neighbouring Countries, as Epirus, Illyricuin, Sicily^ 
 Sec. [d). Among other Ornaments of their City, they had a fpa- 
 cious Theatre for publick Sports, built hard by the Sea-fhore. 
 They happened to be engaged in the Celebration of fome fuch 
 
 {a) Fht. in vit. Camill, {b) Florus, lib, i, cap, i6, {t) Liv, lib, lO. {d) Fler. 
 lib. I. cap. 1 8. 
 
 Solemnity, 
 
Book I. of the Roman Empire, 9 
 
 Solemnity, when, upon Sight of the Roman Fleet that cafually 
 failed by their Coafts, imagining them to be Enemies, they im- 
 mediately fet upon them, and, killing the Commander, rifled 
 the greateft Part of the VelTels. Ambafladors were foon dif- 
 patched from Rome to demand Satisfadion : But they met with 
 as ill a Reception as the Fleet, being difgracefully fent away 
 without fo much as a Hearing. Upon this, a War was foon 
 commenced between the States. The Tarentincs were increafed 
 by an incredible Number of Allies from all Parts : But he that 
 made the greateft Appearance in their Behalf, was Pyrrhusy 
 King of Epirus, the moft experienced General of his Time. 
 Befides the choiceft of his Troops that accompanied him in the 
 Expedition, he brought into the Field a confiderable Number of 
 Elephants, a Sort of Beafts fcarce heard of 'till that Time in 
 Italy, In the firft Engagement, the Romans were in fair Hopes 
 of a Vi6lory, when the Fortune of the Day was entirely 
 changed upon the Coming up of the Elephants ; who made 
 fuch a prodigious Deftru6lion in the Roman Cavalry, that the 
 whole Army was obliged to retire. But the politick General, 
 having experienced fo well the Roman Courage immediately 
 after the Viftory, fent to ofFer Conditions for a Peace j but 
 was abfolutely refufed. In the next Battle, the Advantage was 
 on the Roman Side, who had not now fuch difmal Apprehen- 
 fions of the Elephants, as before. However, the Bufinefs came 
 to another Engagement, when the Elephants, over-running 
 whole Ranks of their own Men, enraged by the Cry of a 
 young one that had been wounded, gave the Romans an abfo- 
 lute V'ldioxy [a). Twenty-three Thoufand of the Enemy were 
 killed (^), and Pyrrhus finally expelled Italy. In this War the 
 Romans had a fair Opportunity to fubdue the other Parts that 
 remained unconquered, under the Pretext of Allies to thtTaren- 
 tines. So that at this Time, about the 477th Year of the 
 Building of the City [c), they had made themfelves the entire 
 Matters of Italy. 
 
 {a) Fkrut, ibid, {l>) Eiitrcpiu, lib, 2. (t) Ibid. 
 
 m ^ m 
 
 CHAP. 
 
10 ^he Rife and Progrefs Part I. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Of the Roman Affairs from the Beginning of the 
 firfl Punick War, to thefirfi Triumvirate. 
 
 B 
 
 UT the Command of the Continent could not fatisfy the 
 Roman Courage j efpecially while they faw fo delicious an 
 Ifle as Sicily almoft within their Reach : They only waited an 
 Occafion to pafs the Sea, when Fortune prefented as fair an one 
 as they could wi(h. The Inhabitants oi Mejfma^ a Sicilian City, 
 made grievous Complaints to the Senate, of the Daily Encroach- 
 ments of the Carthaginians^ a People of vaft Wealth and Power, 
 and that had the fame Defign on Sicily as the Romans [a). A 
 Fleet was foon manned out for their Afliftance ; and, in two 
 Years Time, no lefs than fifty Cities were brought over [b). The 
 entire Conqueft of the Ifland quickly followed ; and Sardinia and 
 Corfica were taken in and- about the fame Time by a feparate 
 Squadron. And now, under the Command of Regidus and 
 Manlitis, theConfuls, the War was tranflated \i\X.o Jfrica. Three 
 hundred Forts and Caftles were deftroyed in their March, and the 
 victorious Legions encamped under the very Walls of Carthage. 
 The Enemy, reduced to fuch Straits, were obliged to apply them- 
 felves to XantippuSy King of the Lacedamonians^ the greatefl: Cap- 
 tain of the Age; who immediately marched to their Afliftance 
 with a numerous and well-difciplined Army. In the very firft 
 Engagement with the Romans^ he entirely defeated their whole 
 Power : Thirty thoufand were killed on the Spot, and fifteen 
 thoufand, with their Conful Regulus^ taken Prifoners. But as 
 good Succefs always encouraged t\\t Romans to greater Defigns; 
 fo a contrary Event did but exafperate them the more. The 
 new Confuls were immediately difpatched with a powerful Navy, 
 and a fufficient Number of land Forces. Several Campaigns 
 were now wafted, without any confiderable Advantage on either 
 Side : Or if the Romans gained any thing by their Viftories, 
 they generally loft as much by Shipwrecks ; when at laft, the 
 "whole Power of both States being drawn together on the Sea, 
 the Carthaginians were finally defeated, with the Lofs of 125 
 
 (fl) Fkrus, lib. 2. cap, :, (*) Eutrop. lib. 2. 
 
 Ships 
 
Book I. of the Rom AN Empire. 1 1 
 
 Ships funk in the Engagement, 73 taken ; 32,000 Men killed, 
 and 13,000 Prifoners. Upon this they were compelled to fue 
 for a Peace i which, after much Entreaty, and upon very hard 
 Conditions, was at laft obtained (a). 
 
 But the Carthaginians had too great Spirits to fubmit to fuch 
 unreafonable Terms any longer than their NecefFities obliged 
 them. In four Years Time (b) they had got together an Army 
 of 80,000 Foot, and 20,000 Horfe (r), under the Command of 
 the famous Hannibal; who forcing a Way through the Pyrenaan 
 Mountains and the y^ips, reputed till that Time impafTable, 
 defcended with his vaft Army into Italy. In four fucceflive 
 Battles he defeated the Roman Forces ; in the laft of which, at 
 Canna^ 40,000 of the latter were killed [d) ; And had he not 
 been merely caft away by the Envy and Ill-will of his owa 
 Countrymen, it is more than poffible that he muft have entirely 
 ruined the Roman Sate [e) : But Supplies of Men and Money 
 being fometimes abfolutely denied him, and never coming but 
 very flowly, the Romans had fuch Opportunities to recruit, as 
 they little expelled from fo experienced an Adverfary. The wife 
 Management of Fabius Maxitnus was the firft Revival of the 
 Roman Caufe. He knew very well the Strength of the Enemy ; 
 and therefore marched againft him without intending to hazard 
 a Battle; but to wait conftantly upon him, to ftraiten his 
 Qiiarters, intercept his Provifions, and fo make the vidlorious 
 Army pine away with Penury and Want. With thisDefign he 
 always encamped upon the high Hills, where the Horfe could 
 have no Accefs to him : When they marched, he did the fame ; 
 but at fuch a Diftance, as not to be compelled to an Engage- 
 ment. By this Policy he fo broke Hannibars Army, as to 
 make him abfolutely defpair of getting any Thing in Italy (f). 
 But the Conclufion of the War was owing to the Conduct of 
 Scipio : He had before reduced all Spain into Subjeilion ; and, 
 now taking the fame Courfe as Hannibal at firft had done, he 
 marched with the greateft Part of the Roman Forces into Africa ; 
 and, carrying all before him to the very Walls of C^r/A*?^^, 
 obliged the Enemy to call Home their General out of Italy^ for 
 the Defence of the City. Hannibal obeyed ; and both Armies 
 coming to an Engagement, after a long Difpute, wherein the 
 Commanders and Soldiers of both Sides are reported to have 
 outdone themfehes, the Vi6lory fell to the Romans, Where- 
 upon 
 
 {a) Eutrof. lib. 2. [b) Florui lib. 2. cap, 6. (c) Eutrop. lib. 3; (J) Ihid, 
 {e) Cornelius Nepa in vit. Hannibal, (fj Plutarcb, In vit. Fab,. Max. 
 
12 T^he Rife and Progrefs Part L 
 
 upon the Enemy were obliged once more to fue for a Peace 
 xvhich was again granted them, though upon much harder 
 Conditions than before. 
 
 The Romans^ by the happy Conclufion of this War, had (o 
 highly advanced themfelves in the Opinion of the neighbouring 
 States, that the Athenians^ with the greateft Part of Greece^ be- 
 ing at this Time miferably enflaved by King Philip of Macedon, 
 unanimoufly petitioned the Senate for Affiftance. A Fleet, 
 with a fufficient Number of land Forces, was prefently dif- 
 patched to their Relief; by whofe Valour the Tyrant, after fe- 
 veral Defeats, was compelled to reftore all Greece to their an- 
 cient Liberties, obliging himfelf to pay an annual Tribute to 
 the Conquerors [a). 
 
 Hannibal^ after his late Defeat, had applied himfelf to Jntlo' 
 thus King of Syria, who at this Time was making great Pre- 
 parations againft the Romans. Acilius Glabrio was firft fent to 
 oppofe him, and had the Fortune to give him feveral Defeats ; 
 ■when Cornelius Scipio, the Ro?nan Admiral, engaging with the 
 Kings Forces at Sea, under the Command oi Hannibal y en- 
 tirely ruined the whole Fleet. Which Viftory being immedi- 
 ately followed by another as fignal at Land, the effeminate 
 Prince was contented to purchafe a Peace at the Price of almoft 
 half his Kingdom {b). 
 
 The vidorious Romans had fcarce concluded the publick Re- 
 joicings on Account of the late Succefs, when the Death of 
 King Philip of Macedon prefented them with an Occafion of a 
 more glorious Triumph, His fon Perjes, that fucceeded, re- 
 folving to break with the Senate, applied himfelf wholely to 
 raifmg Forces, and procuring other Neceffaries for a War. Ne- 
 ver were greater Appearances in the Field than on both Sides, 
 moft of the confiderable Princes in the World being engaged in 
 this Quarrel. But Fortune ftill declared for the Romans, and the 
 greateft Part of Perfes's prodigious Army was cut off by the Con- 
 ful /Emiliusy and the King obliged to furrtnder himfelf into the 
 Hands of the Conqueror (c). Authors that write of the four 
 Monarchies, here fix the End of the Macedonian Empire. 
 
 But Rome could not think herfelf fecure amongft all thefe 
 Conquefts, while her old Rival Carthaoe was yet ftar.ding : So 
 that, upon a flight Provocation, the City after three Years Siege, 
 was taken, and utterly rafed, by the Valour of Publius Scipio, 
 Grandfon, by Adoption, to him that conquered Hanmbal[d.) 
 
 {a) Eutyrp. 1. 4. [b) ricvus, 1. 2. cap. 8. (f) Fell. Parerc. 1. I. (</) /*"^. 
 
 Not 
 
Book I. O/* /^^ R o M A N Empire. 1 3 
 
 Not long after, Jitalus, King of Pergamusy dicing without 
 Ifiiie, left his vaft Territories to the Romans [a). And what of 
 Africa remained unconquered was for the moft Part reduced in 
 the Jugiirthlne War that immediately followed ; Jtigurtha him- 
 felf, after feveral Defeats, being taken Prifoner by Marius, and 
 brought in Triumph to Rome [b). 
 
 And now after the Defeat of the Teiitones and C'lmhri^ that 
 had made an Inroad into Italy^ with feveral lefler Conquefts in 
 Afia and other Parts, the Mithridatick War, and the Civil War 
 between Marius and SyllOf broke out both in the fame Year {c), 
 Sylla had been fent General againft Mlthridates King of Pof2tus, 
 who had feifed on the greateft Part of JJia and Jchaia in an 
 hoftile Manner ; when, before he was got out of Italy, Sulpiciusy 
 the Tribune of the People, and ont of Marius^ sYzGdon^ pre- 
 ferred a Law to recall him, and to depute Marius in his Room. 
 Upon this Sylla-t leading back his Army, and overthrowing Ma- 
 rius and Sulpicius in his Way, having fettled Affairs at Rome, 
 and baniflied the Authors of the late Sedition, returned to meet 
 the foreign Enemy [d). His firft Exploit was the Taking of 
 Athens., and Ruining the famous Mole in the Haven [e) Piraeus. 
 Afterwards, in two Engagements, he killed and took near 
 130,000 of the Enemy, and compelled Mithridates to fue for a 
 Truce (f). In the mean Time Marius, being called Home by 
 the newConfuls, had exercifed all Manner of Cruelty at Rome^ 
 whereupon, taking the Opportunity of the Truce, Sylla once 
 more marched back towards Italy. Marius was dead before his 
 Return [g) ; but his two Sons, with the Confuls, raifed feveral 
 Armies to oppofe him. But fome of the Troops being drawn 
 over to his Party, and the others routed, he entered the City, and 
 difpofed all things at his Pleafure, afTuming the Title and Au- 
 thority of a perpetual Didlator. But having regulated the State, 
 he laid down that Office, and died in Retirement (/;). 
 
 Mithridates had foon broke the late Truce, and invaded Bi- 
 ihynia and JJiay with as great Fury as ever ; when the Roman 
 General Lucullus, routing his vaft Armies by Land and Sea, 
 chaced them quite out of AJia; and had infallibly put an happy 
 Conclufion to the War, had not Fortune referved that Glory for 
 Pompey (/). He being deputed in the Room of Lucullus, after 
 the Defeat of the new Forces of Mithridates, compelled him to 
 
 (a) EutTop. lib. 4. {b) Ibid, {c) Eutrop. lib. 5. {d) Ibid, {e) Veil. Patere. 
 lib. z. (f) Eutrop. lib. 5. (g) Vdl, Patac, lib. z. {h) Aurdiui Fi^or. in 
 w. Sjll,t. {{) VdU Patere. ibid, 
 
 fly 
 
14 ^^^£ ^ife ^nd Progrefs Part T.' 
 
 fly to his Father-in-law Tigranes King o( Jrmenla. Pompey fol- 
 lowed with his Army ; and ftruck fuch a Terror into the whole 
 Kingdom, that Tigranes was conftrained, in an humble Manner, 
 to prefent himfelf to the General, and offer his Realm and For- 
 tune to his Difpofal. At this Time the Catilinar'ian Confpiracy 
 broke out, more famous for the Obftinacy than the Number of 
 the Rebels ; but this was immediately extinguifhed by the timely 
 Care of Cicero, and the happy Valour o{ Antony, The Senate, 
 upon the News of the extraordinary Succefs oi Pompey^ were 
 under fome Apprehenfion of his affecting the Supreme Com- 
 mand at his Return, and altering the Conftitution of the Go- . 
 vernment. But when they faw him difmifs his vaft Army at 
 Brundufium, and proceed in the reft of his Journey to the City, 
 with no other Company than his ordinary Attendants, they re- 
 ceived him with all the Expreflions of Complacency and Satif- 
 failion, and honoured him with a fplendid Triumph (c). 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of the Roman Affairs, from the Beginning of the 
 frji Triumvirate, to the End of the 'Twelve Caefars. 
 
 'T^HE three Perfons, that at this Time bore the greateft Sway 
 ■^ in the State, were CraJJus, Pompey, and Ccefar. The firft, 
 by Reafon of his prodigious Wealth j Pompey, for his Power with 
 the Soldiers and Senate; and Cafar, for his admirable Eloquence, 
 and a peculiar Noblenefs of Spirit. When now taking Advantage 
 of the Confulfhip of Cafar, they entered into a folemn Agree- 
 ment to let nothlno; pafs in the Commonwealth without their 
 joint Approbation {b). By virtue of this Alliance, they had in a 
 little Time procured themfelves the three beft Provinces in the 
 Empire, Crrt/7z«, Jfia-, Pompey, Spain-, znd Cafar, Gaul. Pom- 
 pey, for the bettter retaining his Authority in the City, chofe to 
 manage his Province by Deputies (f); the other two entered on 
 their Governments in Perfon. But Crajfus foon after, in an Ex- 
 pedition he undertook againft the Parthtans, had the ill Fortune 
 to lofe the greateft Part of his Army, and was himfelf treache- 
 
 (a) Vdl, Patcrc. ib. [h) Suet, in Jul, Caf, cap. ig. (c) PtterC lib, a, cap. 48. 
 
 roufly 
 
I 
 
 Book I. of t^e Rom A}^ Empire, 1 5 
 
 roufly murthered (a). In the mean Time Cafar was performing 
 Wonders in Gaul. No lefs than 40,000 of the Enemy he had 
 killed, and taken more Prifoners : And nine Years together 
 (which was the whole Time of his Government) deferved a Tri- 
 umph for the Adions of every Campaign (b). The Senate, 
 amazed at the ftrange Relation of his Vidlories, were eafily in- 
 clined to fufped his Power : So that taking the Opportunity 
 when he petitioned for a fecond Confulfliip, they ordered him to 
 difband his Army, and appear as a private Perfon at the Elec- 
 tion (c). Ccefar endeavoured by all Means to come to an Accom- 
 modation : But finding the Senate violently averfe to his In- 
 tereft, and refolved to hear nothing but what they firft pro- 
 pofed [d), he was conftrained to march towards Italy with his 
 Troops, to terrify or force them into a Compliance. Upon the 
 News of his Approach, the Senate, with the greateft Part of the 
 Nobility, paffing over into Greece^ he entered the City without 
 Oppofition, and, creating himfelf Conful and Didlator, halted 
 with his Army into Spai7i j where the Troops under Pompeys 
 Deputies were compelled to fubmit themfelves to his Difpofal. 
 With this Reinforcement he advanced towards Macedonia^ 
 where the Senate had got together a prodigious Army under the 
 Command of P^/«/>^)'. In the firft Engagement he received a 
 confiderable Defeat : But the whole Power on both Sides being 
 drawn up on the Plains of TheJJaly, after a long Difpute the 
 Victory fell to Ccsfar, with the intire Ruin of the adverfe Party. 
 Pompey fled diredlly towards Egypt, and Cafar with his vidorious 
 Legions immediately followed. Hearing, at his Arrival, that 
 Pompey had been killed by Order of King Ptolemy y he laid clofe 
 Siege to Alexa7idria the capital City ; and having made himfelf 
 abfolute Mafter of the Kingdom, committed it to the Care of 
 Cleopatra, Sifter to the late King {e). Scipio and Juba he foon 
 after overcame in Africa, and Pompeys two Sons in Spain (f). 
 And now being received at his Return with the general Applaufe 
 of the People and Senate, and honoured with the glorious Titles 
 ©f Father of his Country, and perpetual DiSfator, he was defign- 
 ing an Expedition into Parthia, when, after the Enjoyment of 
 the fupreme Command no more than five Months, he was mur- 
 thered in the Senate-houfe (g) ; Brutus and Cajfms, with moft 
 of the other Confpirators, being his particular Friends, and fuch 
 as he had obliged in the higheft Manner. 
 
 («) Plutarch, in Crafo. {b) Paten. I. a. (c) Eid. c. 49 (</) Hid. c. eod. 
 0) Suet. mJuhCaJ. c. 35, (/) Ibid, c. €0d. [g) Paten. J. a. c, 56. 
 
 A Civil 
 
i6 ^he Rife and Progrefs Part. L 
 
 A Civil War neceflarily followed, in which the Senate, con- 
 fiding for the moft Part of fuch as had embiaced the Fadlion of 
 Pompey^ declared in Favour of the AiTaflins, while Mark Antony 
 the Conful undertook the Revenge of C<gfar. With this Pre- 
 tenfe he exercifed all Manner of Tyranny in the City, and had 
 no other Defign but to fecure the chief Command to himfelf. 
 At laft the Senate were obliged to declare him an Enemy to the 
 State ; and, in Purfuance of their Edi(5t, raifed an Army to op- 
 pofe him under the Command of Hirtius znd Panfa the new 
 Confuls, and OSiaviui, Nephew and Heir to Cafar {a). In the 
 iirft Engagement Antony was defeated ; but Hirtius being killed 
 in the Fight, and Panfa dicing immediately after, the fole Com- 
 maud of the Army came into the Hands of OSiavius [b). The 
 Senate, before the late Vidlory, had exprefled an extraordinary 
 Kindnefs for him, and honoured him with feveral Marks of their 
 particular Efteem : But now being freed from the Danger they 
 apprehended from Antony^ they foon altered their Meafures ; and, 
 taking little Notice of him any longer, decreed to the two Heads 
 of the late Confpiracy, Brutus and Cajfmsy the two Provinces of 
 Syria and Macedonia^ whither they had retired upon Commifllon 
 of the Fad (<:). OSiavius was very fenfible of their Defigns, and 
 thereupon was eafily induced to conclude a Peace with Jntoriy; 
 and foon after entering into an Aflbciation with him and Lepidusy 
 as his Uncle had done with Crajfus and Pompey, he returned to 
 Rome, and was elected Conful when under twenty Years of 
 Age [d). And now, by the Power of him and his two Aflb- 
 ciates, the old Senate was for the moft Part baniftied, and a Law 
 preferred by his Colleague Pedius^ That all who had been con- 
 cerned in the Death of Cafar fhould be proclaimed Enemies 
 to the Commonwealth, and proceeded againft with all Ex- 
 tremity [e). To put this Order into Execution, O^iavius and 
 Antony advanced with the Forces under their Command toward 
 Macedonia, where Brutus and Caffius had got together a nume- 
 rous Army to oppofe them ; both Parties meeting near the City 
 Philippi, the Traitors were defeated, and the two Commanders 
 died foon after by their own Hands (f). And now for ten Years 
 all Affairs were managed by the Triumviri-, when Lepidus, 
 fetting up for himfelf in Sicily, was contented, upon the Ar- 
 rival of Oilavius, to compound for his Life, with the difhonour- 
 able Refignation of his Share in the Government [g). The 
 
 (a) Patcrc. 1. 2. c. 6l. (i) Suet, in Augufl. c. 1 J, (f) Tlorus, 1. 4. c. 7. 
 (rf) ?aten, J. 2. c, 65. {e) lb, (/) Fkrus, 1. 2, C. 7. {g) Paterc 1. 2. c go. 
 
 Friendfhip 
 
Book L of the Roman E?npire. ij 
 
 Friendfhip of O^avius and Antony was not of much longer Con- 
 tinuance : For the latter being, for levcral Enormities, declared 
 ; an Enemy to the State, was finally routed in a Sea-Engagen.ent 
 2LX.ABiunt\ and, flying thence with \\\%y\.\'^xtk Cleopatra^ killed 
 himielf foon after, and left the fole Command in the Hands of 
 : OSIavius. He, by his Prudence and Moderation, gained iuch 
 an intire Intereft in the Senate and People, that when he ofiered 
 I to lay down all the Authority he was inverted with above the refi-, 
 >; 2nd to reftore the Commonwealth to the ancient Conftitution, 
 > they unanimoufly agreed in this Opinion, That their Liberty was 
 fooner to be parted with, than fo excellent a Prince. However, 
 to avoid all Offence, he rejected the very Names he thought 
 might be difpleafmg, and, above all Things, the Title of DUla-^ 
 tor, which had been fo odious in Sylla and Cafar. By this Means 
 he was the Founder of that Government which continued ever 
 after in Rome. The new Acquifitions to the Empire were, ia 
 his 'T'ime, very confiderable ; Ca^itabria, Aqidtcmia^ Fannon'ia^ 
 Dalmatia^ and Ulyricum being wholely fubdued : 1 he Germans 
 were driven beyond the River Albis, and two of their Nations, 
 the Suevi and Sicambri, tranl'planted into Gaul (a). 
 
 Tiberius^ though in Augnjius's Time he had given Proofs of an 
 extraordinary Courage in the Gcrinan War (/;) ; yet upon his 
 own Acceffion to the Crown is memorable for no Exploit but 
 the Reducing of Cappadocia into a Roman Province [c^ \ and this 
 was owing more to his Cunning than his Valour. And at laft, 
 upon his infamous Retirement into the Ifland Caprea^ he grew 
 fo ftrangely negligent of the publick Affairs, as to fend no Lieu- 
 tenants for the Government of Spain and Syria^ for Ic^veral 
 Years ; to let Armenia be over-run by the Parthians, Mcefta by 
 the Dacians and the Sarmatia/ts, and almoft all Gati! by the Ger^ 
 mans ; to the extreme Danger as v^^ell as Difhonour of the Em* 
 pire (d). Caligula^ as he far exceeded his Predeceffor in ail Man- 
 ner of Debauchery, fo, in relation to martial A ffairs, v/as much 
 his Lnferior. However, he is famous for a Mock-Expedition 
 that he made againft the Ger?nans ; when, arriving in tiiat Part 
 of the Low-Countries which is oppofite to Britain., and receiving 
 into his Protection a fuo;itive Prince of the ifi:ind, he fent glo- 
 rious Letters to the Senate, giving an Account of the hiippy 
 Conqueft of the whole Kingdom (^). And foon after making 
 his Soldiers fill their Helmets with Cockle-fliells and Pebbles, 
 
 {a) Sueton. in Augujl. c. 21. {!>) Paterc. 1. 2. cap. 106, £'f. (.} Europ. 1, 7. 
 (</j Smtir.. \xiTib, cap. 41. [e) Suetcn. in C^ilig. cap, 46, 
 
 B wbichi 
 
^8 ^he Rife and Frogrefs Part. I, 
 
 which he called, The Spoils of the Oceania), returned to the. 
 City to demand a Triumph. And when that Honour was de- 
 nied him by the Senate, he broke out into fuch extravagant 
 Cruelties, that he even compelled them to cut him ofF, for the 
 Security of their own Perfons [b). Nay, hew as fo far from enter 
 taining any Define of benefiting the Publick, that he often com- 
 pVained of his ill P'ortune, becaufe no fignal Calamity happened 
 in his Time, and made it his conftant Wifli, That either the 
 utter Deftru£lion of an Army, or fome Plague, Famine, Earth- 
 quake, or other extraordinary Defolation, might continue the 
 Memory of his Reign to fucceeding Ages (c). 
 
 Caligula being taken off, the Senate aflembled in the Capitol, 
 to debate about the Extinguifhing the Name and Family of the 
 Cajars., and reftoring the Commonwealth to the old Confttitu- 
 tion (d). When one of the Soldiers, that were ranfacking the 
 Palace, lighting cafually upon Claudius^ Uncle to the late Em- 
 peror, where he had hid himfelf in a Corner behind the Hang- 
 ings, pulled him out to the reft of his Gang, and recommended 
 him as the fitteft Perfon in the World to be Emperor. All were 
 ftrangely pleafed at the Motion ; and taking him along with 
 them by Force, lodged him among the Guards (e). The Senate, 
 upon the firft Information, fent immediately to flop their Pro- 
 ceedings : But not agreeing among themfelves, and hearing the 
 Multitude call out for one Governor, they were at laft con- 
 ftrained to confirm the Election of the Soldiers; efpecially fince 
 they had pitched upon fuch an eafy Prince as would be wholly 
 at their Command and Difpofal (f). The Conquefl of Britain 
 was the moft memorable Thing in his Time ; owing partly to 
 an Expedition that he made in Perfon, but chiefly to the Valour 
 of his Lieutenants Oforiusy Scapula, Aulus Plautius, and Vefpa- 
 funu 1 he Bounds of the Empire were in his Reign as follow- 
 eth ; Mefopotamia in the Eajl, the Rhine and Danube in the 
 North \ Mauritania in the South, and Britain in the JVeJi(g). 
 
 The Rotnan Arms cannot be fuppofed to have made any con- 
 fiderable Progrefs under Nero ; efpecially when Suetonius tells us, 
 he neither hoped nor defired the Enlargement of the Empire [h]. 
 However, two Countries were in his Time reduced into Roman 
 Provinces ; the K.ingdom of Pontus, and the Cottian Alps, or 
 that Part of the Mountains which divides Dauphine and Pied- 
 mont. Britain and Armenia were once both loft (/), and not 
 
 (rz) /,(/««, cap. 4.6, {b) Idim, cap. 47. {r) Idem, cap, 49. & 56. {d) Idem, cap. 31. 
 {t) Idem, cap. 60. (f) Idem in Claud, cap. 10. (g) /luretius. Victor ds Cajaribus in 
 CiJiguig, {^b) ^^urfHstiVifter diCeejaribas'inClaud, (i) Sueten. iaNerone, cap. i8» 
 
 without 
 
Book I. of the Roman 'Empire,. 19 
 
 without great Difficulty recovered. And indeed, his Averfenefs 
 to the Camp made him far more odious to the Soldiers, than 
 all his other Vices to the People : So that when the Citizens had 
 the Patience to endure him for fourteen Years, the Army under 
 Galba^ his Lieutenant in Spain^ were coni'rained to undertake 
 his Removal. 
 
 Galha is acknowledged on all Hands for the great Reformer of 
 martial Difciplinc ; and though, before his Acccffion to the Em- 
 pire, he had been famous for his Exploits in Germany^ and other 
 Parts (<?) ; yet the Shortnefs of his Reign hindered him from 
 making any Advancements afterwards. W\% Age and Severity 
 were the only Caufes of his Ruin: The firit of which rendered 
 him conteaiptible, and the other odious. And the Remedy he 
 ufed to appeafe thefe DifTatisfaftions did but ripen them for Re- 
 venge. For immediately upon his adopting Fijo^ by which he 
 hoped to have pacified the People, Otboy who had ever expecfled 
 that Honour, and was now enraged at his Difappointment (/>}, 
 upon x'\pplication made to the Srildiers, eafily procured the Mur- 
 ther of the old Prince and his adopted Son ; and by that Means 
 was himfelf advanced to the ImneriaJ Dignitv. 
 
 About the fame Time the German Army under Fiiellius hav- 
 ing an equal Averfion to the old Emperor with thofe of Rcme^ 
 had fworn Allegiance to their own Commander. Otho^ upon 
 the firft Notice of their Defigns, had fent to otter Vitcllius an 
 equal Share in the Government with himfelf (r). But all Pro- 
 pofals for an Accommodation being refufed, and himfcif com- 
 pelled, as it were, to march againfi the Forces that w^rc fent 
 towards Italy^ he had the good Fortune to defeat them in three 
 fmall Engagements. But having been worried in a greater Fight, 
 zt Bebriaci/m, though he had ftill fufficient Strength for carrying on 
 the War, and expefted daily a Reinforcement from feveral 
 Parts (d) ; yet he could not, by all the Arguments in the World, 
 te prevailed with to hazard another Battle; but, to end the Con- 
 tention, killed himfelf with his own Hands. On this Account 
 Pagan Authors, though they reprefent his Life as the moft ex- 
 a£l Pidure of unmanly Softnefs, yet they generallv confefs hi-s 
 Death equal to the nobleft of Antiquity; and the fame Poet (^), 
 that has given him the lafting Title o\' Mollis Otho^ has yet Jet 
 him in Competition v.'ith the famious Cato^ in Reference to the 
 final Adion of his Life. 
 
 (a) Suet, in Gall>. cap. 8. (L) Idem, cap. 17. (c) Snet^r.. ir. Otkorif CJp. S. 
 (d) Ibid. cap. 9, (e) Martial. 
 
 B 2 It 
 
20 _ ^ he Rife and Progrefs Parti. 
 
 It has been obferved of VitelUm^ that he obtained the Empire 
 by the fole Valour of his Lieutenants, and loft it purely on his 
 own Account. His extreme Luxury and Cruelty were for this 
 Reafon the more deteftable, becaufe he had been advanced to 
 that Dignity, under the Notion of the Patron of his Country, 
 and the Reftorer of the Rights and Liberties of the People. 
 Within eight Months Time the Provincial Armies had una- 
 nimoufly agreed on Vefpafian [a) for their Emperor ; and the 
 Tyrant, after he had been flrangely mangled by the extreme 
 Fury of the Soldiers and Rabble, was at laft dragged into 
 the River Tiber {b). 
 
 The RepuWicIc was fo far from making any Advancement 
 under the Dirturbance of the three laft Reigns, that fhe muft 
 necefTarily have felt the fatal Confequences of them, had (he 
 not been reafonahly relieved by the happy Management of Vef- 
 pajian. It v/as a handfomeTurn of fome of his Friends, when, 
 by Order of Caligula^ his Bofom had, bv Way of Punifhment, 
 been ftufFed with Dirt, to put this Interpretation on the Acci- 
 dent, that the Commonwealth being miferably abufed, and 
 even trodden under Foct^ (hould hereaftery^y to Ms Bofom for Pro- 
 tection [c). And indeed, he feems to have made it his whole 
 Care and Defign to reform the Abufes of the City and State, 
 occafioned by the Licentioufnefs of the late Times. Nine 
 Provinces he added to the Empire («i), and was fo very exadl ia 
 all Circumftances of his Life and Condufl, that one, who has 
 examined them both with all the Nicenefs imaginable, can find 
 nothing in cither that deferves Reprchenfion, except an immo- 
 derate Defue of Riches (^). And he covertly excufes him for 
 this, by extolling at the fame Time his extraordinary Magnifi- 
 cence and Liberality (f). 
 
 But perhaps he did not more oblige the World by his own 
 Reign, than by leaving fo admirable a Succeflbr as his Son 
 Titus ; the only Prince in the World that has the Charader of 
 never doing p.n ill A(5lion. He had given fufficient Proof of his 
 Courage in the famous Siege of JeruJaUfn^ and might have met 
 with as good Succefs in other Parts, had he not been prevented 
 by an untimely Death, to the univcrfal Grief of Mankind. 
 
 But then Dornilian fo far degenerated from the two excellent 
 Examples of his Father and Brother, as to feem more emulous 
 
 (^) Sutcn. in VileU. cap. 15, ih'] Id. ib, cap. 17. [c) Sueton, in Vefpaf, cap. 5. 
 {d) kutiif. iii;. 7. {ej Id, ib. va;-. j6. (fj Id. ib, cap. 17, 18. 
 
 of 
 
 i 
 
Book L Of the Roman Empire. 21 
 
 of copying Nero and Caligula. However, as to martial Af- 
 fairs, he was as happy as moft of his Predeceflbrs, having, in 
 four Expeditions, fubdued the Cattt, Dad, and the Sarmatlaus^ 
 and extinguiftied a Civil War in the firft Beginning («). By 
 this Means he had fo entirely gained the AfFe6tions of the Sol- 
 diers, that when we meet with his neareft Relations, and even 
 his very Wife engaged in his Murther (/<), yet we find the 
 Army fo extremely diflatisfied, as to have wanted only a Leader 
 to revenge his Death [c). 
 
 (a) Sueton. in Djir.it. cap. 6. {b) Id, ib. cap. 14. (f) Id. ib. cap. 23. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Of the Roman A fairs from Domltian to the 
 EJid of Conilantine the Great. 
 
 T 
 
 'HE two following Emperors have been defervedly ftiled 
 The Reftorers of the Roman Grandeur ; w^hich, by Reafon 
 of the Vicioufnefs or Negligence of the former Princes, had 
 been extremely impaired. 
 
 Nerva^ though a Perfon of extraordinary Courage and Virtue, 
 yet did not enjoy the Empire long enough to be on any other 
 Account fo memorable, as for fubftiiuting fo admirable a Suc- 
 ceflbr in his Rooms as Trojan. 
 
 It was He, that for the Happinefs which attended his Un- 
 dertakings, and for his jufl and regular Adminiftration of the 
 Government, has been fee in Competition even with Romulus 
 himfelf. It was he that advanced the Bounds of the Empire 
 farther than all his Predeceflbrs ; reducing into Roman Pro- 
 vinces the five vaft Countries of Dacia, JJ/yrm, Armenia^ Me- 
 jopotamia^ and Arabia (a). And yet his prudent Management 
 in Peace has been generally preferred to his Exploits in War ; 
 his Juftice, Candour, and Liberality having gained him fuch 
 an univerfal Efteem and Veneration, that he was even deified 
 before his Death. 
 
 (a) Eutrop. ];b. 8. 
 
 B 3 Adrian'^ 
 
21 TXv Rife and Progrejs Part I. 
 
 Adrians Charader was generally more of the Scholar than 
 the Soldier: Upon which Account, as much as out of Envy to 
 his Predeceffor, he flighted three of the Provinces that had been 
 taken by Trajan, and was contented to fix the Bounds of the 
 Empire at the hiver Euphrates (a). But perhaps he is the firft 
 of the Roman Emperors that ever took a Circuit round his Do- 
 niinions, as we are afliired he did (b). 
 
 Avtoninus Pius ftudied more the Defence of the Empire, than 
 the Enlargement of it. However, his admirable Prudence, and 
 firict Reformation of Manners, rendered him perhaps as fervice- 
 able to the Commonwealth as the greateft Conquerors. 
 
 The two Jntonini, Marcus and LuciaSy were they that made 
 the firft Divifion of the Empire. They are both famous for a 
 fuccefsful Expedition agz'inik the Part hians : Ard the former, 
 who was the longeft Liver, is efpeciaily remarkable for his ex- 
 traordinary Learning, and ftri^l Profeflion o{ Stoicifm-t whence 
 he has obtained the Name of the Phikjopher. 
 
 Coirmcdus Was as noted for all Manner of Extravagancies, as 
 his Father had been for the contrary Virtues, and, after a very 
 fliort Enjovment of the Empire, was murthered by one of his 
 Miftrefies (>). 
 
 Periiriax too was immediately cut off by the Soldiers, who 
 found him a more rigid Exador of Difcipline, than they had 
 been lately ufed to. And now claiming to themfelves the 
 Piivilege of chufing an Emperor, they fairly expofed the Dig- 
 pity to Sale(^i). 
 
 Didius Ju'ian was the higheft Bidder, and was thereupon in- 
 verted with the Honour. But as he only expofed himfelf to 
 Ridicule, by fuch a mad Projedi, fo he was in an Inftant made 
 away with, in Hopes of another Bargain. Zofimus makes him 
 no better than a Sort of an Emperor in a Dream [e). 
 
 But the Roman Valour and Difcipline were in a great Mea- 
 fure relfored by Severus. Befides a famous Victory over the 
 FarthianSy the old Enemies of Ro^ne^ he fubdued the greateft 
 Part of Perfia and Arabia, and marching into This Ifland, 
 Britain, delivered the poor Natives from the miferable Tyranny 
 of the Scots and Pi^s ; which an excellent Hillorian (fj calls 
 the greateft Honour of his Reign. 
 
 A'ltonmus Caracalla had as much of a martial Spirit in him as 
 hi? Father, but died before he could defign any Thing memo- 
 
 es) Eump. lib. 8. {h) Id. ibid, (c) Zofimus, Hill. lib. i. {d) Ibid, (0 Ibid, 
 ^f) Mliui ofartian. in Sever. 
 
Book I. of the K OMAN Ewpire. '2 % 
 
 rable, except an Expedition againfl: the Parthiam, which he 
 had juft undertaken. 
 
 Opilius MacrintiS and his Son Dladwnen had made very little 
 Noife in the World, when they were cut oiF without much 
 Difturbance, to make Room for Heliogabalus, Son of the late 
 Emperor. 
 
 If he was extremely pernicious to the Empire by his extra- 
 vagant Debaucheries, his Succefibr Alexander Severus was as fer- 
 viceable to the State in reftoring Juftice and Difcipiine. His 
 nobleft Exploit was an Expedition againft the Per/tans^ in which 
 he overcame their famous King Xerxes [a). 
 
 Maximln., the firft that from a common Soldier afpired to the 
 Empire, was foon taken ofF by Pupietius^ and he, with his 
 Colleague Balbhius, quickly followed, leaving the fupreme 
 Command to Gordian, a Prince of great Valour and Fortune, 
 and who might probably have extinguifhed the very Name of 
 the Perfians (b), had he not been treacheroufly murthcred by 
 Philip, who, within a very little Time, fuftered the like For- 
 tune himfelf. 
 
 Deciusy in the former Part of his Reign, had been very fuc- 
 cefsful againft the Scythians and other barbarous Nations ; but 
 was at laft killed, together with his Son, in an unfortunate 
 Engagement [c). 
 
 But then Gallus not only ftruck up a fhameful League with 
 "the Barbarians, but fuffered them to over-run all Thrace^ Thcf- 
 faly, Macedon, Greece^ (d) iffc. 
 
 They were juft threatening Italy, when his Succefibr Mmi- 
 lian chaced them off" with a prodigious Slaughter : And, upon 
 his Promotion to the Empire, promifed the Senate to recover 
 all the Roman Territories that had been entirely loft, and to 
 clear thofe that were over-run [e). But he was prevented after 
 three Months Reign, by the common Fate of the Emperors of 
 that Time. 
 
 After him Valerian was fo unfortunate as to lofe the greateft 
 Part of his Army in an Expedition againft the Perfians, and to 
 'be kept Prifoner himfelf in that Country till the Time of his 
 Death C/;. 
 
 Upon the Taking of Valerian by the Perfians, the Manage- 
 ment of Affairs was committed to his Son GalUcnus ; a Prince 
 fo extremely negligent and vicious, as to become the equal 
 
 * (d) Eutrof. lib. 8. [b') Pompon. Lattis in G^rdian. (f) Idem, Jn Duio, 
 ^J Jdan, in Gulk, {c) Idem, 'Lid, (f) Idem, in VaUriang^ 
 
 B A. Scorn 
 
.24 ^'^^ -R^ ^^^^ Progrefs Part I. 
 
 Scorn and Contempt of both Sexes (<?) : The Loofenefs of his 
 Government gave Occafion to the Ulurpation of the Thirty 
 Tyrants, of whom fome indeed truly deferved that Nams ; 
 others were Perfons of great Cf^unige and Virtue, and very fer- 
 viceabiC to the Commonwealih {b). In his Time the JlmainSy 
 after they hsd waded all Gaul, broke into Italy. Dacia, which 
 had been gained by Trajan, was entirely lolt ; all Greece, Ma- 
 cedon, PoniuSy and JJia over- run by the Goths. The Germans 
 too had proceeded zi far as Spam, and taken the famous City 
 Tarraco^ now Tarragona in Catalonia {c). 
 
 This defperate State of Affairs was in fome Meafure redrefled 
 by the happy Conduct of Claudius, who, in lefs than two Years 
 Time, rooted near three hundred Thoufand Barbarians, and 
 put an entire End to the Goihick War: Nor were his other Ac- 
 compliiliments inferior to his Valour; an elegant Hirtorian (</j 
 having found in him the Virtue o( Trajan, the F'lQty of Jnto- 
 ninus, and the Moderation of Augujlus. 
 
 ^iuitU'iUS was, in all Refpects, comparable to his Brother; 
 whom he fucceeded not on Account of his Relation, but his 
 Merits (^). But, reigning only feventcen Days, it was impof- 
 fible he cculd do any Thing more than raife an Expectation in 
 the World. 
 
 If any of the Barbarians were left within the Bounds of th: 
 Empire by Claudius, Anrelian entirely chaced them out. In one 
 Single War he ij reported to have killed a Thoufand of theiS^r- 
 rnatians with his own Hands (f). But his nobleft Exploit was 
 the Conquering the famous Zenobia, Qiieen of the Eaft (as fhe 
 ftyled hcrfell) and the Taking her Capital City Palmyra. At 
 his Return to Rome there was fcarce any Nation in the World, 
 out of which he had not a fufHcient Number of Captives to 
 grace his Triumph : The mofl confiderable were the Indians, 
 Arabians, Goths, Franks, Suevians, Saracens, Vandals, and Ger^ 
 mans (g). 
 
 Tacitus was contented to (bew his Moderation and Jufiice, 
 in the quiet Management of the Empire, without any hoftile 
 Defign : Or, had he expreffed any fuch Incliiiations, his fliort 
 Kejgn muft neceiTariU' have hindered their Effe6t. 
 
 Probtis, to the wife Government of his Predeceffor, added the 
 Valour and Conduct of a good Commander: It was he that 
 obliged the barbarous Nations to quit all their Footing in Gaul, 
 
 {a) Trcbell. PoUio mTyrati. (A) Id. in GalUeno (c) Eutrtp. \. 9. (dj 7rebell^ 
 Po'i.'o in C'tfuiiig. {e) Bid. (f) Fla-viftz Vofijc. in A-ircUano. (^) Ibid. 
 
 Jllyricum^ 
 
Book I. of the Roman Empire. 2^ 
 
 Illyricum, and feveral Provinces of the Empire ; infomuch, that 
 the very Po.rtkians fent him flattering Letters, confefling the dif- 
 mal Apprehenfions they entertained of his Defigns againft their 
 Country, and befeeching him to favour them with a Peace (a). 
 
 There was (carce any Enemy left to his Succeff^r Carusy ex- 
 cept the Ferfians ; againft whoiu he accordingly undertook an 
 Expedition : But, after two or three fuccefsful Engagements, 
 died with the Stroke of a Thunderbolt [b). 
 
 His two Sons, Carinus and Numerian, were of fo oppofite a 
 Genius^ that one is generally reprefented as the worft, the other 
 as the bcft of Men. Numer'mn was foon treacheroufly murthered 
 by Jper : Who, together with the other Emperor Carinus, in a 
 very little Time, gave Way to the happy Fortune of Diochfumy 
 the moft fuccefsful of the latter f^mperors ; fo famous for his 
 prodigious Exploits in Egypt, Perfia and Armenia, that a Ro- 
 man Author [c] has not Ituck to compare him wiih 'Jupiter^ as 
 he does his Son Maximinian with Hercules. 
 
 Conjlantiui Chlorus, and Galerius, were happier than moft of 
 their Predeceflbrs, by dicing, as they had for the moft Part 
 lived, in Peace. 
 
 Nor are Severn: and MaxifriHiat? on any Account very re- 
 markable, except for Reaving fo admirable a SuccefTor, as the 
 famous CONSTJNTJNE; who, ridding himfelf of his 
 two Competitors, Liciniiis and Maxentiiis, advanced the Empire 
 to its ancient Grandeur. His happy Wars, and wife Adminiftra- 
 tion in Peace, having gained him the Surname oiThe GREAT^ 
 an Honour unknown to former Emperors : Yet in this Refpedl 
 he is juftly reputed unfortunate, that, by removing the Impe- 
 xial Seat from Rome to Conjlantinople, he gave Occafion to the 
 utter Ruin of Italy. 
 
 (a) Ftaviui V(.^:{c. in Proh. {hj Idem in Caro, {c) Pomfoniui Latus ia 
 vita ejus. 
 
 
 CHAP. 
 
S.6 T&e Rife and Frogrefs Part L 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the Roman Af ail's from Conftantine the Great 
 to the leaking of Rome hy Odoacer, and the 
 Ruin of the Wejiern Empire. 
 
 *T*HOUGH the Three Sons of Conjhniine at firfl divided the 
 ■^ Empire into three diftindt Principalities j yet it was after- 
 wards reunited under the longefl: Survivor, Conjiantius. The 
 Wars between him and Alagmritius, as they proved fatal to the 
 Tyrant, fo were they extremely prejudicial to the whole State ; 
 v/hich at this Time was involved in fuch unhappy Difficulties, 
 as to be very unable to bear fo exceilive Lofs of Men, no lefs 
 than 54000 being killed on Both Sides («). And perhaps this 
 was the chief Reafon of the ill Succefs, which conftantly attended 
 that Emperor in the Eaftern Wars : For the Perfians were all 
 alono; his Superiors ; and when at laft a Peace was concluded, 
 the Advantage of the Conditions lay on their Side. 
 
 yiillan, as he took efFe<£tual Care for the Security of the 
 other Bounds of the Empire ; fo his Defigns againft the mod 
 formidable Enemies, the Pcrf.ans^ had all Appearance of Suc- 
 cefs; but that he loft his Life before they could be fully put in 
 Execution. 
 
 yovian was no fooner ele61ed Emperor, but, being under 
 fome Apprehenilon of a Rival in the Weft, he immediately 
 ilruck up a mcft diflionourable Peace with the Perfiam^ at the 
 Price of the famous City Nifibis, and all Mefopotamia. For 
 which bafe A(5lion, as he does not fail of an Invedive from 
 every Hiftorian : fo particulaily Ammianus Marcellinns (b) and 
 Xofimus have taken the Pains to (how, that he was the firft Ro- 
 man Governor who refigned up the leaft Part of their Domini- 
 ons upon any Account. 
 
 Valentiniayi the Firft has generally the Charader of an excel- 
 lent Prince: But he feems to have been more ftudious of oblig- 
 ing his Subjeds, by an eafy and quiet (jovernment, than defi- 
 rous of acting any Thing againft the incroaching Enemies. 
 
 {a) Pcmp:rui Lot. (h) Lib. 25, 
 
 Graiian 
 
Book I. of the Roman Empire. 27 
 
 . Gratia;! too, though a Prince of great Courage and Experience 
 in War, was able to do no more than to fettle the iin»le Pro- 
 vice of Gaul: But he is extremely applauded by Hiftorians for 
 taking fuch extraordinary Care in the Buf:nefs of a Succefibr ; 
 For bping very fenhble how every Day produced worfe Effects 
 in the Empire, and that the State, if not at the laft Gafp, yet 
 ■was very nigh beyorid all Hopes of Recovery ; he made it his 
 whole Study to find out a Perfon that fhould, in all Refpedts, 
 be capacitated for the noble Work of the Deliverance of his 
 Country. The Man he pitched upon was Theodofms, a Native 
 of Spain ; who, being nov»' inverted with the Command of the 
 Eaft, upon the Death of Gratian^ rem.ained fole Em.peror. 
 And, indeed, in a great Meafure, he anfwered the Expectation 
 oftheV/orid, proving the mod refolute Defender of the Em- 
 pire in its declining Age. But for his Colleage Valentinian the 
 Second, he was cut off without having done any Thing that 
 dcferves our Notice. 
 
 Under Houorius, Things returned to their former defperate 
 State, the barbarous Nations getting Ground on all Sides, and 
 making every Day fome Diminution in the Empire ; 'till, at 
 laft, Marie, King of the Goths, walling all 7/^^^, proceeding to 
 Rojn2 itfclf ; and being coiitented to fet a few Buildings on Eire, 
 and rifle the Treafuries, retired with his Army [a] : So that this 
 is rather a Difgrace than a Deftruction of the City. And Nero 
 is fuppofed to have done more Mifchief when he fet it on Fire 
 in Jeft, than it now fufPered from the barbarous Conqueror. 
 
 Valentitjian the Third, at his Acceffion to the Empire, gave 
 great Hopes of his proving the Author of a happy Revolution 
 (Z>) ; and he was very fortunate in the. War againll the famous 
 Attila \.\\z Hun ; but his Imprudence, in putting to Death his 
 beft Commandt-r Mtius, haftened very much the Ruin of the 
 Roman Cauie, the barbarous Nations now carrying all before 
 them, without any confiderable Oppofition. 
 
 By this Time the State was given over as defperate ; and what 
 Princes followed 'till the Taking of the City by 0^(jc7ffr, were on- 
 ly a Company of m.iferable, (hort-lived Tyrants, remarkable for 
 nothing but the ^vleannefs of their Extraction, and the Poornefs 
 of their Government ; fo that Hiftorians generally pafs them over 
 in Sdence, or at moft with the bare Mention of their Names. 
 
 (a) Pj-jL Dij::r.. Cf Pompcfl, Lat, {h) Pomto-i. Lat. 
 
 The 
 
-2S The Rife, &c. Part I. 
 
 The beft Account of them v/e can meet with, is as follows : 
 AlaximuSy who, in order to his own Promotion, had procured 
 the Murther of Valenthiian, foon after compelled his Widow 
 Eudoxia to accept of him as a Hufband ; when the Emprefs, 
 entertaining a mortal Hatred for him on many Accounts, fent 
 to Genferic^ a famous King of the Vandals^ and a Confederate of 
 the late Emperor's, defuing his Affirtance for the Deliverance 
 of herfelf and the the City, from the Ufurpation of the Tyrant. 
 Genferic eafily obeyed ; and, landing with a prodigious Army in 
 Italy^ entered Rome without any Oppofition ; where, contrary to 
 bis Oath and Promife, he feifed on all the Wealth, and carried it, 
 with feveral Thoufands of the Inhabitants, into Jfrick {a). 
 
 Avitus^ the General in Gaul^ v;as the next that took upon 
 him the Name of Emperor, which he refigned within eight 
 Months {b). 
 
 Majorianus fucceeded ; and after three Years left the Honour 
 to Seve?-us, or Severian ; who had the Happinefs, after four 
 Years Reign, to die a natural Death (c). 
 
 After h\m, "Jnthemius was eleded Emperor, who loft his 
 Life and Dienity in a Rebellion of his Son-\n-L,aw Ricimer [d). 
 And then Olybrius was fent from Conjlautinopk too, with the 
 fame Authority ; but died within feven A4onths {e). 
 
 LiariiiSy or Glycer'ius^ who had been eledled in his Room by 
 the Soldiers, was immediately almoft depofed by Ncpos ; and he 
 himfelf quickly after by Orejles (f) ; who made his Son Auguftns, 
 or Augujlulus^ Emperor. And now Odoacer, King of the He-' 
 ruli, with an innumerable Multitude of the barbarous Nations, 
 ravaging all Italy^ approached to Rome^ and entering the City 
 without any Refinance, and depofing Augujlulus^ fecured the 
 Imperial Dignity to himfelf; and though he was forced after- 
 wards to give Place to Theodor'ic the Goth, yet the Romans had 
 never after the leaft Command in Italy. 
 
 {a) Paul. Diacon. & Ei'agrius Hi/i. Err/ef. lib. 2. can. 7. [hj Id. ihid. 
 
 (e) Paul. Diacon. lib. i6. (d) Ibid. («) Ibid. (J) Jcnandes 
 
 de Regn, Succe£\ 
 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 Antiquities of R O 7i4 E, 
 
 P A R T II. B O O K I. 
 
 Of the C I T Y, 
 
 CHAP I. 
 
 Of the Pomoerium, and of the Form and Bignefs 
 of the City, according to the Seven Hills. 
 
 l^j^Aj^j^g^jj^.jiJt-^ EFORE we come to pleafe ourfelves with 
 '^^^^^^^^"%f^ a particular View of the City, we mufi, by 
 
 if&Wfi^ffi^^:S'% all Means, take Notice o^. the Porr.osrium. 
 <i<p;^i^^ B ^-'^ ^°" ^^^ Singularity of the Cuftom, to which 
 *^^b^~— ^^"fc^^- it owed its Original. Livy defines the Poti:^- 
 ^^i\^^^^^J^ ^'ti'-'h Jfi general, to be the Space cf Ground, 
 
 ^^i^^^^i^^P ^^^^ within and without the1l"al!s, Vv'hich 
 
 V^<=^^i>^G^ they/^/^«rj, at the firft Building of Cities, 
 folemnly confecrated, and on which no Edifices were fuffered to 
 be raifed [a). But the Account which Plutarch gives us of this 
 Matter, in Reference to Rotne itfelf, is fufficient to fatisfy our 
 Curiofity ; and is delivered by him to this Purpofe : Romulus 
 having fent for fome of the Tufcam^ to inftrucTt him in the Cere- 
 monies to be obfcrved in laying the Foundations of his new Citv, 
 the Work was begun in this Manner : 
 
 Firft. They dug a Trench, and threw into it the Firfl- Fruits 
 of all Things, either good by Cuftom, or neceiTary by Nature ; 
 And every Man taking a fm'all Turf of Earth o^ the Country 
 from whence he came, they all caft them in promifcuoufly to- 
 gether ; making this Trench their Centre, they de.'cribed the 
 City in a Circle round it; Then the Founder fitted to a Plough 
 
 I 
 
 (:/) Li-v. uc. :. 
 
 a bruresi 
 
30 Of the CiT Y. Part II. 
 
 a brafen Plough-fliare ; and yoaking together a Bull and a 
 Cow, drew a deep Line or Furrow round the Bounds ; thofe, 
 that followed after, taking Care that all the Clods fell inwards 
 toward the City. They built the Wall upon this Line, which 
 they called Pomcerium, from Pone Moenia {a). Though the 
 Phrafe of Po7ncernan profcrre be comnicnly ufed in Authors, to 
 fignify the Enlarging of the City ; yet it is certain the City 
 might be enlarged without that Ceremony. For Tacitus and 
 GcUius declare no Perfon to have had a Right of extending the 
 PoTncerium^ but fuch an one as had taken away fome Part of an 
 Enemy's Country in War ; whereas it is manifeft, that feveral 
 great Men, who never obtained that Honour, increafed the 
 Buildings with confiderable Additions. 
 
 It is remarkable, that the fame Ceremony, with which the 
 Foundations of their Cities were at firft laid, they ufed too in 
 defiroying and rafing Places taken from the Enemy ; which we 
 find was begun by the Chief Commander's turning up fome of 
 the Walls with a Plough {b). 
 
 As to the Form and Bignefs of the City, we muft follow the 
 common Diredion of the Seven Hills, whence came the Phrafe 
 ofUrbs S^pticoIIis, and the like, fo frequent with the Poets. 
 
 Of thefe Jl^ons Palaiinus has ever had the Preference ; whe- 
 ther fo called from the People P^jZ???;/^'^, ov Palatini ; or from the 
 Bleating and Strolling of Cattle, in Latin, Balare and Palare ; 
 or from Pales, the Paftoral Goddefs ; or from the Burylng-Placc 
 of Pallas, we find difputed, and undetermined among the Au- 
 thors. It was in this Place that Romulus laid the Foundations of 
 the City, in a Quadrangular Form ; and here the fame King and 
 TuHus Hofiiliiis kept their Courts, as did afterwards Augufius, 
 and all the fucceeding Emperors ; on which Account, the Word 
 Pahftium came to fignify a Royal Seat {c). 
 
 T'his Hill to the Eall has Mo7is Ccel'us -, to the South, Mom 
 Avejitinus ; to the Weft, Mons Capitolinus i to the North, the 
 Forum [d). 
 
 In Compafs twelve hundred Paces {e). 
 
 Mons Tarpeius took its Name from Tarpeia, a Roman Virgin, 
 who betrayed the City to the Sah'mes in this Place f/). It was 
 called too Mons Saiurni and Saturnius, in Honour of Saturn, 
 who is reported to have lived here in his Retirement, and was ever 
 
 (a) Plutarch, In Rcmitl. {b) Der.pjler. ParaUfcm, ad Rofn. lib. i. cap. 3. 
 
 (c) R'-Jin. Antiq. Jib. I. cap. 4. {d) FuLii.ii Ronui, cap. 3. (t) Martian Topo- 
 graph. Aftiq. Ri/na; lib. 1. cap. 14. {/) Plutarch, in Riwul. 
 
 reputed 
 
Book I. Of the City. 31 
 
 reputed the tutelar Deity of this Part of the City. It had after- 
 wards the Denomination of CapitoUnus^ from the Head cf a Man 
 cafually found there in digging for the Poundadons of the fa- 
 mous Temple of 'Jupiter [a]^ called CapitoUiim^ for the fame 
 Reafon. This Hill was added to the City by Titus Tatius^ K^'f^g 
 of the Sab'mes, when, having been firft overcome in the Field hy 
 Romulus, he and his Subjects were permitted to incorporate with 
 the Romans [h). It has, to the Eaft, M:ns Palatinus and the 
 Forum ; to the South, the Tiber ; to the Weil, the level Fart of 
 the City ; to the North, Collis ^drijuiUs [c). 
 
 In Compafs kvcn Stadia or Furlongs [d). 
 
 Collis ^uirinalis was fo called either from the Temple of ^7//- 
 rinus, another Name of Romulus ; or more probably from the 
 CureieSy a People that removed hither with Tatius from Cures, a 
 Sabine City [e). It afterwards changed its Name to CaballuSy 
 Mons Caballi., and Caballivus, from the two marble Horfcs, with 
 each a Man holding him, which are fct up here. They are 
 ftill ftanding; and, if the Infcription on the Pilaflers he true, 
 were the Work of Phidias and Praxiteles (f) ; made by thofe 
 famous Maflers to reprefent Jlexa7:der the Great, and his Buce- 
 phalus, and fent to Nero for a Prefent by Tiridates King of yfr- 
 menia. This Hill was added to the City by Nurna{g). 
 
 To the Eaft, it has Mons Efquilinus and Mons Vitninalis ; to 
 the South, the Forums of Cccfar and Nerva; to the Weft, the 
 level Part of the City ; to the North, Collis Hortulorum, and 
 the Campus Mariius (/;). 
 
 In Compafs almoft three Miles (/"). 
 
 Mons Ccelius owes its Name to Ccelius or Cceles, a famous 
 Tufcan General, who pitched his I cnts here, when he came to 
 the Afliftance of i2<j»Wtt^ asalnft {hz Satincs[k). Livy [l] and 
 Dionyfius [m) attribute the Taking of it in to TuUius Hojiilius; 
 but Strabo («) to yfncus Alartius. The other Names by which 
 it was fometimes known, were ^icrcuhmus, or ^uercetulanus^ 
 and Auguftus : The firft occaiioned by the Abundance of Oaks 
 growing there; the other impoied by the Emperor Tiberius^ 
 when he had raifed new Buildings upon \x. after a Fire ((?). 
 
 One Part of this Hill was called Cceliolus, and Minor CcS" 
 lius [p). 
 
 {a) Ljv. lib. I. cap. 55. [l>) Dicnyjlus. (f) Falridi R'ina,C3.^. 3. [d) Mar- 
 Jian. lib. i. cap. l. {e) Sext.Pcmp. Fejltn. (/) Fi>hric:i R(,ma,Qi^. 3. (g) D:c\f. 
 HaliC. Lb. 2, {h) Fahridi Rima, cap, 3. (;') Marl:an. 1. i. c. i, {k) Varrc de. 
 Ling. Lat. lib. 4. (/j Lib. i, cap. 50. (w.-) Lib. 3, (») Geog). 1. 5. {0) Tat.t. 
 Ann, 4. Svet, in T^ib. cap. 48. (p) Faovidi 'Rama, cap. 3. 
 
 To 
 
32 Of the Ci T Y. Part II. 
 
 To the Eaft, it has the City- Walls; to the South Mom 
 Avent'inia ; to the Weft, Mons Palatlnus ; to the North, Mom 
 Efqii'dinns [a). 
 
 In Compafs about two Miles and a Half (Zi). 
 
 Mons EfquUinus was antiently called Cijpius and Opplus [c) : 
 The Name of EfgidHnus was varied for the eafier Pronunciation, 
 from E.rquilinusy a Corruption of Excuhinus^ ab Excubiis, from 
 the Watch that Ro?nulus kept there [d). It was taken in by Ser- 
 vius TuUius (^), who had hete his Koysl Seat [f). Varro will 
 have the EfquU'ne to be properly tv\o Mountains (^) ; which 
 Opinion has been fince approved of by a curious Obferver (/;j. 
 
 To the Eaft, it has the City-Walls ; to the South, the Via 
 Lahicana ; to the Weft, the Valley lieing between Mons Cccdus 
 and Mons Palatinus; to the North, CoUis Viminalis [i). 
 
 In Compafs about four Miles [k), 
 ^jy • Mons Vdninalls derives its Name from the *Of!ers 
 
 . ^j^^j. grew there in great Plenty. This Hill was taken 
 in by Servius TuUius [I). 
 
 To the Eaft, it has the Campus Efquincdis ; and to the South, 
 Part of the Suhurra and the Forum ; to the Weft, Mons ^dri~ 
 nalis ; to the North, the VaUis ^drinalis (m). 
 
 In Compafs two Miles and a Half (7^). 
 
 The Name of Mons Aventinus has given great Caufe of Dif- 
 pute among the Criticks, fome deriving the Word (ycAn Aventi- 
 nus zn J/han King (o) ; fome from the R'wer Avens (p) i and 
 others ab Avibus^ from the Birds which ufed to fly thither in great 
 Flocks from the Tiber (q). It was called too Aiitrcius^ from 
 Murcia^ the Goddefs of Sleep, who had there a Sacedum, or lit- 
 tle Temple (r) ; Codis Diana, from the Temple of Diana [s] ; 
 and Rcmoniiis from Remus, who would have had the City begun 
 in this Place, and was here buried [t). A. Gcdius affirm.s [u)^ 
 That this Hill, being all along reputed facred, was never in- 
 clofed within the Bounds of the City 'lill the Time of Claudius. 
 But Eutropius {iv) exprefsly attributes the Taking of it in to 
 Ancns Martius; and an old Epigram inferted by Cufpinian, in 
 his Comment on Cnjfiodorus, confirms the fame. 
 
 To the Eaft, it has the City-Walls ; to the South, the Cam- 
 
 [a) Jbid, [b) Marl'rati, lib. I. cap I. (c) Fahrkii Rofna, C3p. 3. (d) Profert. 
 lib 2, Elig. 8. (?) Li'v, lib. I. c.ip. 44. (_/") lb. [g) De Lir.g. J.itiin. 1. 4.. 
 {h) Murlian. lib. I. cap. I. {i) FairUt! Ror>a, cap. 3. {k) Marlian. 1. I. c. I. 
 (/) DIcnyf. L 4. [m) Fabricii Ryma, c. 3, (r) Marliar. lib. j. cap, I. (5) Vtnn 
 <it Ling. Lat. 1. 4. (/>) lb. {q) lb. {>■) S>:xt. Pom/>. Fcjiuu (i) MayUal. 
 (r) Flut.'mRcmul. (k) Lib. 13. cap. 14. . (li) Lib, 1. 
 
 tus 
 
:&ookL Of the City. 33 
 
 tm Figulinui \ to the Weft, the Tihcr j to the North, Mom 
 Palatinus{a). 
 
 In Circuit eighteen Stadia, or two Miles and a Quarter [b). 
 
 Befides thefe feven principal Hills, three other of inferior 
 Note were taken in in later Times. 
 
 Collls Hortuloriim, or Hortorum, had its Name from the fa- 
 mous Gardens of Salluji adjoining to it(<:). It was afterwards 
 called Pincius, from the Pinciiy a noble F'amily who had here 
 their Seat [d). The Emperor Jurelian firft inclofed it within 
 the City- Walls {e). 
 
 To the Eaft and South it has the plaineft Part of Mons ^l- 
 rlnalis ; to the Weft the rallis Martia ; to the North the Walls 
 of the City (/). 
 
 In Compafs about eighteen Stadia (g). 
 
 'Janiadum, or Janicularis^ was fo called either from an old 
 Town of the fame Name, faid to have been built by "Janus '^ 
 or, becaufe Janus dwelt and was buried there (Z') ; 
 or, becaufe it was a Sort of * Gate to the Romans, * Janua. 
 whence they iflued out upon the Tzifcans (i). The 
 iparkling Sands have at prefent given it the Name of Mons 
 . Aureus, and by Corruption Mo-ntorius [k). We may make two 
 Obfervations about this Hill, from an Epigram of Martial: 
 That it is the fitteft Place to take one's Standing for a full Pro- 
 fpe6l of the City ; and that it is lefs inhabited than the other 
 Parts, by Reafon of the Groflhefs of the Air (/). It is fiill fa- 
 mous for the Sepulchres of Numa^ and Statins the Poet {m). 
 
 To the Eaft and South it has the Tiber j to the Weft the 
 Fields j to the North the Vatican («). 
 
 In Circuit (as much of it as ftands within the City- Walls) 
 five Stadia {o). 
 
 Mons Faticanus owes its Name to the Anfwers of the Fates 
 or Prophets, that ufed to be given there ; or from the God Fa- 
 iicanus or Fagitanns (p). It feems not to have been inclofed 
 within the Walls 'till the Time oi Aurelian. 
 
 This Hill was formerly famous for the Sepulchre of Scipia 
 Africaniis ', feme Remains of which are ftill to be feen (q). 
 But it is more celebrated at prefent on Account of St. Pe^ 
 
 {a) Fabrici: Roma, cap. 3. (i) Marliar., lib. i. cap. i. \c) Rcfiii. lib. I, cap. 11. 
 (i) Ibid. (e) Ibid. (/) Fabricii Roma, cap. 3. {g) Mariian. lib. 1. cap, i. 
 \h') Rofin. lib. I. cap. 11. (;) Fejius, {k) Fabricii Rcn:a, cap. 3. (/) Martial. 
 Epig. lib. 4. Ep. 64. [m] Fabricii Roma, lib. 1. cap. 3, (n) Hid. {0) Marliatt. 
 iib, I, cap, I. (/>) Fefius, {q) fFarcufs Hift. oi I:a{y, Book II. 
 
 C tir'i 
 
34 Of the City. Part II. 
 
 ter% Church, the Pope's Palace, and the nobleft Library in the 
 World. 
 
 To the Eaft it has the Campus Faticanus, and the River ; to 
 the South the Jiwiciilu7n ; to the Weft the Campus FiguUnus, or 
 Potters Field; to the North the Praia ^intia[a). 
 
 It lies in the {hape of a Bow drawn up very high ; the con- 
 vex Part ftretching almoft a Mile [b). 
 
 As to the Extent of the whole City, the greateft we meet with 
 in Hiftory was in the Reign of Valerian^ who enlartjed the Walls 
 to fuch a Degree as to furround the Space of fifty Miles [c). 
 
 The Number of Inhabitants, in its flcurifhing State, Z//y/«J 
 computes at four Millions {^/). 
 
 At prefent the Compafs of the City is not above thirteen, 
 Miles [e). 
 
 {a) Fabricii Roma, cap. r;. {b) Murliati. lib. I. cap. I, [c) Vopijc. In 
 
 Auieliano. (d) De Mognitud, Rom, [e) Fabricii Roma, cap. 2. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the Divifon of the City z;^/(? Tribes ^;z^/ Regions j 
 and of the Gates and Bridges. 
 
 jyO MULUS divided his little City into three Tribes ', and 
 •**• Servius Tullius added a Fourth ; which Divifion continued 
 till the Time o'i Aiigujius. It was he firft appointed the Four- 
 teen i?!£'_^/5«5 or JVards : An Account of which, with the Num- 
 ber of Temples, Baths, isc. in every Region, may be thus 
 taken from the accurate F anvin'ms . 
 
 REGION I. PORrA CAPENA. 
 
 Streets 9. Arches 4. 
 
 Luci 3. Barns 14. 
 
 Temples 4. Mills 12. 
 
 jEdcs 6. Great Houfes 121. 
 
 Publick Baths 6. 
 
 The whole Compafs 13223 F>et. 
 
 REGION II. COELIMONTIUM. 
 
 Streets 12. Private Baths 80. 
 
 Luci 2 The great Shambles 
 
 Temples 
 
Book t. Of the CiT y. ^^ 
 
 Temples 5. Barns 23. 
 
 The publick Baths of the Mills 23. 
 
 City. Great Houfes 133* 
 
 The Compafs 13200 Feet. 
 
 REGIONIII. ISIS 2ind SERJPIS. 
 
 Streets 8. The Baths of T/V«;, Trojon^ 
 
 Temples 2. and Philip. 
 
 The Amphitheatre of Vefpa- Barns 2g, or 19. 
 fian Mills 23. 
 
 Great Houfes 160. 
 The Compafs 1245Q Feet. 
 
 REGION IV. VIA SACRA, or 
 r EM PLUM PACIS. 
 
 Streets 8. and Conjlantine. 
 
 Temples 10. Private Baths 75. 
 
 The ColoJJus of the ^un^ 120 Barns 18. 
 Feet high. Mills 24. 
 
 The Arches of Titus., Severus, Great Houfes 138. 
 
 The Compafs 14000 ; as fome fay, only Scco Feet. 
 
 REGION V. ES^UILINA. 
 
 Streets 15. Piivate Baths 75. 
 
 Luci 8. Barns 18. 
 
 Temples 6. Mills 22. 
 
 /Edes 5. Great Houfes 180. 
 
 The Compafs 15950 Feet. 
 
 REGION VI. ACTA SEMITA, 
 
 Streets 12, or 13. Private Baths 75. 
 
 Temples 15. Barns 19. 
 
 Porticos 2. Mills 23. 
 
 Circi 2. Great Houfes 155. 
 
 Fora 2. 
 
 The Compafs 15600 Feet. 
 
 C 2 P>. E- 
 
3^ 
 
 Of the City. 
 
 Part 11. 
 
 REGION VII. VIA LA'TA. 
 
 Streets 40. 
 Temples 4. 
 Private Baths 75. 
 Arches 3. 
 
 Mills 17. 
 Barns 25. 
 Great Houfes 120. 
 
 The Compafs 23700 Feet. 
 
 REGION VIII. FORUM ROMANUM. 
 
 Streets 12. 
 Temples 21. 
 Private Baths 66. 
 Mdes 10. 
 Porticos g. 
 Arches 4. 
 Fo7-a 7. 
 
 Curia 4. 
 Bajilica 7; 
 Columns 6. 
 Barns 18. 
 Mills 30. 
 Great Houfes 150. 
 
 The Compafs 14867 Feet. 
 
 REGION IX. CIRCUS FLAMINIUS, 
 
 Streets 20. Curia 2. 
 
 Temples 8. Therma 5. 
 
 Mdes 20. Arches 2. 
 
 Porticos 12. Columns 2. 
 
 Circi 2. Mills 32. 
 
 Theatres 4. Barns 32. 
 
 Baftlicce 3. Great Houfes 189. 
 The Compafs 30560 Feet. 
 
 REGION X. PALAriUM. 
 
 Streets 7. 
 Temples 10. 
 Mdes 9. 
 Theatre i. 
 Curia 4. 
 
 Private Baths 15. 
 Mills 12. 
 Barns 16. 
 Great Houfes 109. 
 
 The Compafs 11 600 Feet. 
 
 REGION 
 
Book I. Of the Cir y. 37 
 
 REGION XI. CIRCUS MAXIMUS, 
 
 Streets 8. Barns 16. 
 
 /Edes 22. Mills 12. 
 
 Private Baths 15. Great Houfes 189. 
 
 The Compafs 11 600 feet. 
 
 REGION XII. PISCINA PUBLIC A, 
 
 Streets 12. Barns 28. 
 
 Mdes 2. Mills 25. 
 
 Private Baths 68. Great Houfes 128. 
 
 The Compafs 1 2000 Feet. 
 
 REGION XIII. AVENTINUS. 
 
 Streets 17. Barns 36. 
 
 Luci 6. Mills 30. 
 
 Temples 6. Great Houfes 155. 
 
 Private Baths 74. 
 
 The Compafs 16300 Feet. 
 
 REGION XIV. TRANSriBERINA. 
 
 Streets 23. Barns 20. 
 
 /Edcs 6. Mills 32. 
 
 Private Baths 136. Great Houfes 150. 
 
 The Compafs 33409 Feet. 
 
 As to the Gates, Romulus built only three, or (as fome will 
 have it) four at moil. But, as the Buildings were enlarged, the 
 Gates were accordingly multiplied i fo that P///:;' tells us, there 
 were thirty-four in his Time. 
 
 The moft remarkable were, 
 
 Porta Flumei:tana, fo called, becaufe it flood near the River. 
 
 Porta Flamhna^ owing its Name to the Flaminian Way, 
 which begins there. 
 
 Porta Carmentalis, built by Romulus^ and fo called from Car^ 
 menta the Prophetefs, Mother of Evander, 
 
 Porta Navia^ which Farro derives a nemorlbus^ from the 
 Woods which formerly flood near it. 
 
 C 3 Porta 
 
3$ Of the City. Part 11. 
 
 Pcrta Saliafic7, deriving its Name from the Salt which the 
 Sab'ines ufed to bring in at that Gate -from the Sea, to fupply 
 the City. 
 
 Porta Capena, called fo from C^pua, an old City of Italy ^ to 
 which the Way lay through this Gate. It is fometimes called 
 Appia^ from Jppius the Cenfor; and Tr'iumphalis, from the 
 Triumphs in which the Proceflion commonly pafTed under 
 there ; and Fontinalis, from the JqueducJs which were raifed 
 over it : Whence Juvenal czlhky Madida Cap£naj zx\i Martial, 
 Capena, grandi Portzi quts plu'it guiia. 
 
 The Tiber was pafled over by eight Bridges ; the Names of 
 which are thus fet down by MarUan, Alilvius, /Elius, Vatkanus, 
 yan'iaiknfis, Ccjl'ius^ Fabricius, PalatinuSy and Sublicius. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of the Places of Worfhip ; particularly of the 
 Temples and L u c i. 
 
 "DEFORE we proceed to take a View of the moft remark- 
 ^ able Places fet apart for the Celebration of Divine Service, 
 it may be proper to make a fiiort Obfervation about the general 
 Names, under which we meet with them in Authors. 
 
 Ternplum then was a Place which had not been only dedi- 
 cated to fome Deity, but withal formerly confecrated by the 
 Augurs. 
 
 Mdes Sacra;, were fuch as wanted that Confecration ; which 
 if they afterwards received, they changed their Names to Tem- 
 ples. Vid. Jgell. L. XIV. C. 7. 
 
 Delulrum, according to Servius, was a Place that, under one 
 Roof, comprehended feveral Deities. 
 
 Md'iada is only a Diminutive, and fignifies no more than a 
 little /TJei. 
 
 Sacellum may be derived the fame Way from ALdcs Sacra, 
 "^ejlus tells us, it is a Place facred to the Gods without a 
 Roof. 
 
 It were endlefs to reckon up but the bare Names of all the 
 Temples we meet with in Authors. The moft celebrated ori 
 all Accounts were the CaUtd and the Pantheon. 
 
 The 
 
/'.v>-. 
 
 Ca-PXT OLIJJI^ 
 
Book I. Of the C I T Y. 39 
 
 The Capitol^ or Temple of Jupiter Capiiollfws, was the Effect 
 of a Vow made by Tarquiniiis Prifais in the Sabine War [a). 
 But he had fcarce laid the Foundations before his Death. His 
 Nephew, Tarquin the Proud., finiftied it with the Spoils taken 
 from the neighbouring Nations [b). But upon the Expulfion of 
 the Kings, the Confecration was performed hy Horatius the Con- 
 ful(^). The Structure flood on a high Ridge, taking in four 
 Acres of Ground. The Front was adorned with three Rows' 
 of Pillars, the other Sides with two(r/). The Afcent from the 
 Ground was by a Hundred Steps (e). The prodigious Gifts and 
 Ornaments with which it was at I'everal Times endowed, almoft 
 exceed Belief. Suetonius (/) tells us, that Augujlus gave at one 
 Time two Thoufand Pounds Weight of Gold : And in Jewels 
 and precious Stones, to the Value of Five Hundred Sejlertia. 
 Livy and Pliny [g) furprife us with Accounts of the brafen 
 Threfholds, the noble Pillars that SyUa rem.oved thither from 
 Athens out of the Temple of Jupiter Olympius j the gilded Roof, 
 the gilded Shields, and thofe of folid Silver ; the huge Veffels 
 of Silver, holding three Meafures ; the Golden Chariot, is'c. 
 This Temple was firft confumed by Fire in the Marian War, 
 and then rebuilt hy Sylla; who, dying before the Dedication, 
 left that Honour to ^dntus Caiulus. This too was dem.olifhed 
 in the Vitellian Sedition. Vefpafian undertook a Third, which 
 was burnt about the Time of his Death. Domitian raifed the 
 laft and moft glorious of all : in which the very Gilding 
 amounted to twelve Thoufand Talents (/;). On which Account 
 Plutarch [i) has obferved of that Emperor, that he was, like 
 Jlfidas, defnous of turning every Thing into Gold. There are 
 very little Remains of it at prefent; yet enough to make a 
 Chrijiian Church [k). 
 
 TOjC Pantheon was built by Alarcus Jgrippa^ Son-in-Law to 
 Augujlut Cafar ; and dedicated either to Jupiter TJltor^ or to 
 Aian and Venule or, more probably, to all the Gods in general, 
 as the very Name {quafi Twv '^kvi^v ©sav) implies. The Struc- 
 ture, according to Fabricius (/}, is a Hundred and Forty Feet 
 High, and about the fame Breadth. But a later Author has in- 
 creafed the Number of Feet to a Hundred and Fifty-eight. The 
 Roof is curioufly vaulted, void Places being left here and there 
 for the greater Strength. The Rafters were Pieces of Brafs of 
 
 (a) Li-v. lib. 1. [h) Ibid, (f) Plutarch, in Pop!, col. (■/) Diovyf. Halu.v. 
 (c) Tacitus. (/) In Auguji. cap. 30. {g) Li-v. 1. 35. 58, Plin. \. 33, &c. 
 {ly) Fhtarcb, in PopUctia. (/) Ibid, {k) Fabricii RDV.a, cap. 9, (/} Uid. 
 
 C 4 Forty 
 
40 Of the City. Part II. 
 
 Forty Feet In Length. There are no Windows in the whole 
 Edihce, only a round Hole at the Top of the Roof, which ferves 
 very well for the Admillion of the Light. Diametrically under, 
 is cut a curious Gutter to receive the Rain. The Walls on the 
 Infidc are either fulid Marble, or incrufted [a). The Front oti 
 the Outfide was covered with brafen Plates gilt, the Top with 
 filver Plates, which are nov/ changed to Lead (/;). The Gates 
 were Brafs, of extraordinary Work and Bigners(<:). 
 
 This Temple is ftill {landing with little Alteration, befides the 
 Lofs of the old Ornaments, being converted into a Chriftian 
 Church by Pope Boniface ilL (or, as Pclydore Vtrgil^d) has it, 
 by Boniface IV.) dedicated to St, Mary and all Saints, though 
 the general Nairic be St. Mary clc Roionda [e). The moft re- 
 markable Difference is, that, whereas heretofore they afcended 
 by tvv-elvr Steps, they now go down as many to the Entrance (yj. 
 
 The Ceremony of the Confecration of Temples (a Piece of 
 Superflition very wsll worth our Notice) we cannot better ap- 
 prehend, than by the following Account which Tacitus gives us 
 of that Solemnity in Reference to the Capitol, when repaired by 
 Vefpafian : Though, perhaps, the chief Rites were celebrated 
 upon the entire Raifing of the Structure, this being probably 
 intended only for the Hallowing the Floor. 
 
 Undccimo Kakndas Julias [g). &c. * Upon the 2ift o^'Juney 
 
 < being a very clear Day, the whole Plot of Ground defigned tor 
 
 * the Temple, was bound about with Fillets and Garlands. Such 
 ' of the Soldiers as had lucky Names, entered firft with Boughs 
 ' in their Hands, taken from thofe Trees, which the Gods more 
 
 * efpecially delighted in. Next came the Veflal Virgins, with 
 ' Boys and Girls whofe Fathers and Mothers were living, and 
 *■ fprinkled the Place with Brook- Water, River-Water, and 
 ' Sprii:g- Water. Then Hchidius Prifcus the Pnetor [Plautus 
 
 * MUan., one of the Chief Priefts, going before him) after he 
 
 * had performed the folemn Sacrifice of a Swine, a Sheep, and a 
 
 < Bullock, for the Purgation of the Floor, and laid the Entrails 
 
 * upon a green Turf; hua".bly befought Jupiter, Juno, Adinerva 
 ' and the other Deities Protestors of the Empire, that they 
 
 * would be pleafed to profper their prefent Undertaking, and 
 ' accomplifli, by their Divine Affiftar.ce, what human Piety had 
 
 * thus begun. Having concluded this Prayer, he put his Hand 
 
 * to the Fillets, to which the Robes, with a great Stone faitened 
 
 (a) M.7;v'ww. Topogiavh. Rem. AnUq. lib. 6. cap. 6. {I) Ibid. & Fabric Roma. 
 cap. 9. (c) T.'Iarl-atf, Ibid, {d) hib. 6. cap. 8. (f) Fabric, cap. 9. (/) Ibid, 
 (^-) H//2«/-.Ub.4. 
 
 m 
 
Book I. Of the City. 4t 
 
 ' in them, had been tied for this Occafion ; when Immediately 
 « the whole Company of Priefts, Senators, and Knights, with 
 
 < the greateft Part of the common People, laying hold together 
 
 < on the Rope, with all the Expreflions of Joy, drew the Stone 
 
 < into the Trench defigned for the Foundation, throwing in 
 
 < Wedges of Gold, Silver, and other Metals which had never 
 ' endured the Fire.' 
 
 Some curious Perfons have obferved this Similitude between 
 the Shape of thefe old Temples and our modern Churches : 
 That they had one Apartment more holy than the reft, which 
 they termed Cella, anfvvering to our Chancel or Choir : That 
 the Porticos in the Sides were in all Refpcds like to our Ifles ; 
 and that our Navis, or Body of the Church, is an Imitation of 
 their BafiHca [a). 
 
 There are two other Temples particularly worth our Notice; 
 not fo much for the Magnificence of the Struiture, as for the 
 Cuftoms that depend upon them, and the remarkable Ufe to which 
 they were put. Thefe are the Temples of Saturn and Janus. 
 
 The firft was famous upon Account of ferving for the Publick 
 Treafury : The Reafon of which fome fancy to have been, be- 
 caufe Saturn firft taught the Italians to coin Money; or, as 
 Plutarch conjeilures, becaufe, in the Golden Age under Saturn, 
 all Perfons v/ere honeft and fincere, and the Names o{ Fraud and 
 Covetoufnefs unknown to the World [b). But, perhaps, there 
 might be no more in it, than that this Temple was one of the 
 ftrongeft Places in the City, and fo fitteft for that Ufe. Here were 
 preferved all the public Regifters and Records, among which were 
 the Libri Elephantlni, or great Ivory Tables, containing a Lift of 
 all the Tribesy and the Schemes of the publick Accounts. 
 
 The other was a fquare Piece of Building, (fome fay of entire 
 Brafs) fo large as to contain a Statue of 'Janus five Feet high ; 
 with brafen Gates on each Side, which ufed always to be kept 
 open in War, and fhut in Time of Peace (c). 
 
 But the Romans were fo continually engaged in Quarrels, 
 that we find the laft Cuftom but feldom put in Pradice. 
 
 Firft, all the long Reign of Nunia. Secondly, A. U. C. 519. 
 upon the Conclufion of the firft PunickWzx. Thirdly, by Au- 
 gitjlus A, U. C, 725. and twice more by the fame Emperor 
 A. U. C. 729. and again about the Time of our Saviour's Birth. 
 Then by Ncroy A. U. C. 811. Afterwards by Vefpaftan 
 A. U. C. 824. And hiftly by Conjlantius, when, upon Magnen- 
 
 [a) FoUetus Hift. Rowan. Fioii, lib. I. cap. 3. (i) Plutarch, in Problem, 
 
 (<.) Marlhtn, Topog. Ram, Antiq. lib, 6. cap. 8. 
 
 iius't 
 
,1 
 
 42 Of the C IT Y, Part II. 
 
 tius's Death, he was left fole PofTeflbr of the Empire, J. U. C. 
 iic5(«). 
 
 Of this Cuftom Firgil gives us a Noble Defciiptlon : 
 
 Sunt gemin^s belli portip, fic no?n'ine dicunt^ 
 Religione facns^ (^ favi formidtne Marti s : 
 Centum arei claudunt vedles aternaque ferr'i 
 Robora ; nee cujios abjijlit limine Janus. 
 Has.) ubi certa fedet patribus fentcntia pugnce ; 
 Ipfe^ ^uirinali trabca cin£luqiic Gabino 
 Jnfignis^ referat Jiridentia limina Conful ; 
 Jpfe vocat piignas [b). 
 
 Sacred to Mars two fiately Gates appear, 
 
 Made aweful by the Dread of Arms and War ; 
 
 A hundred brafen Bolts from impious Pow'r 
 
 And everlafting Bars the Dome fecure,_ 
 
 And watchful "Janus guards his Temple Door. 
 
 Here when the Fathers have ordain'd to try 
 
 The Chance of Battle by their fix'd Decree, 
 
 The Conful, rich in his Gabinian Gown, 
 
 And Regal Pall, leads the Proceffion on ; 
 
 The founding Hinges gravely turn about, 
 
 Rouz€ the imprifon'd God, and let the Furies out. 
 
 Near the Temple of 'Janus there was a Street which took 
 the fame Name, inhabited, for the moft Part, by Bankers and 
 Ufurers. It was very long, and divided by the different Names 
 of 'Janus Summus^ Janus Aledius^ and Janus hnus. The firft 
 and the laft of thefe Partitions are mentioned by Horace, Lib. i, 
 Epift. I. 
 
 Hoc Janus fummus ab imo 
 
 Perdocet. 
 The other fully fpeaks of in feveral Places of his Works [c]. 
 The Superftition of confecrating Groves and Woods to the 
 Honour of the Deities, was a Practice very ufual with the 
 Ancients : For, not to fpeak of thofe mentioned in the Holy 
 Scripture, Pliny affures us. That Trees in old Time ferved for 
 the Temples of the Gods. Tacitus reports this Cuftom of the 
 old Germans ; ^. Curtius of the Liaians, and almoft all Writers 
 
 {a) Cafjuhor.. Not. Id. Suet-^n. A'gt'Jl, tap. 22. [b) Virg. /En, 7. (c) Lib. 2. 
 d« Offic. Pbl/!j>. 8, &c. 
 
 of 
 
/" i. 
 
 Theatrum Cosxiiii IBjvlbi Gaditaxi 
 
 A:MPJiITHi:ATilTJ3^ CXAUDII 
 
Book I. Of the C IT Y. 4^ 
 
 of the old Druids. The Romans too were great Admirers of 
 thisWay of Worfhip, and therefore had their Luci in moft Parts 
 of the City, generally dedicated to fome particular Deity. 
 
 The moft probable Reafon that can be given for this Practice, 
 •s taken from the common Opinion, That Fear was the main 
 Principle of Devotion among the ignorant Heathens. And 
 therefore fuch darkfome and lonely Seats, putting them into a 
 fudden Horror and Dread, made them fancy that there muft ne- 
 cefTarily fomething of Divinitv inhabit there, which could pro- 
 duce in them fuch an Awe and Reverence at their Entrance. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 (y/^/^^ Theatres, Amphitheatres, Circi, Nauma- 
 chis. Odea, Stadia, and Xyfli, a?jd of the 
 Campus Martius. 
 
 CT^Heatres^ fo called, from tht Greek ^iioixai^ to fee ^ owe their 
 ■*■ Original to Bacchus [a]. They were ufual in feveral Parts 
 oi Greece \ and at laft, after the fame Manner as other Inftitu- 
 tions, were borrowed thence by the Romans : That the Theatre 
 and Amphitheatre were two different Sorts of Edifices, was never 
 queftioned, the former being built in the Shape of a Semicircle, 
 the other generally Oval, fo as to make the fame Figure as if 
 two Theatres fhould be joined together [h). Yet the fame Place 
 is often called by thefe Names in feveral Authors. They feem 
 too to have been defigned for quite different Ends ; the Thea- 
 tres for Stage- Plays, the Amhithcatrcs for the greater Shows of 
 Gladiators, wild Beafts, ^c. The Parts of the Theatre and Am- 
 phitheatre^ beft worth our Obfervation, by Reafon of their fre- 
 quent Ufe in Claflicks, are as follow : 
 
 Scena was a Partition reaching quite crofs the Theatric being 
 either Verfatilis^ or Du^ilis^ either to turn round or to draw 
 up, for the prefenting a new Profpedl to the Spe£tators, as Ser'- 
 vius has obferved [c). 
 
 Profcefiium was the Space of Ground juft before the Scene, 
 where the Pidpitmn flood, into which the Adlors came from 
 behind the Scenes to perform [d). 
 
 {a) Pcl,dor, Virg. de Rer. invent, lib. 3. cap, 13. {b) Ibid, [c) laCiorg. 3. 
 {d) Refill, lib. 5. cap. 4. 
 
 The 
 
44 Of the City, Part. II. 
 
 The middle Part, or jJrea^ of the Amphitheatre^ was called 
 Cavca, becaufe it was confiderably lower than the other Parts ; 
 v/hence perhaps the Name o( Fit in our Play-houfes was bor- 
 rowed : And Arena, becaufe it ufed to be ftrown with Sand, 
 to hinder the Performer from flipping. Lipfms has taken No- 
 tice, that the whole Amphitheatre was often called by both thefe 
 Names {a). And the Veronefe ftill call the Theatre, which re- 
 mains aimoft entire in that City, the Arena [b). 
 
 There was a threefold DiftiniSlion of the Seats, according to 
 the ordinary Divifion of the People into Senators, Knights, and 
 Commons ; the nrft Range was called Orchejlra^ from d^x''^^^^'> 
 becaufe in that Part of the Gracian Theatres the Dances were 
 performed; the fecond, Equejiria', and the other Popular/a (^c). 
 
 Theatres, in the firft Ages of the Commonwealth, were only 
 Temporary, and compofed of Wood, which fometimes tumbled 
 down with a great Deftrudion, as Dio{d) and Pliny (?) fpeak of 
 one particularly. Of thefe temporary Theatres, the moft celebra- 
 ted was that o^M. Scaurus, mentioned by Pliny (j) ; the Scenes of 
 which were divided into three Partitions one above another; tha 
 firft confifting of 1 20 Pillars of Marble ; the next of the like Num- 
 ber of Pillars, curioufly wrought in Glafs : The Top of all had 
 ftill the fame Number of Pillars adorned with gilded Tablets. 
 Between the Pillars were fet 3000 Statues and Images of Brafs. 
 The Cavea would hold 80000 Men. The Structure which Curio 
 afterwards raifed at the Funeral of his Father, tho' inferior to the 
 former in Magnificence, yet was no lefs remarkable upon account 
 of the admirable Artifice and Contrivance. He built two fpacious 
 theatres of Wood, fo ordered with Hinges and other NecefTaries, 
 as to be able to turn round with very little Trouble. Thefe he 
 iet at firll: Back to Back for the Celebation of the Stage-plays 
 and fuch like Diverfions, to prevent the Diforder that might 
 othervvife arife by the Confufion of the Scenes. Toward the latter 
 End of the Day, pulling down the Scenes, and joining the two 
 Fronts of the Theatres, he compofed an exa61: Ainphitheatre, in 
 which he again obliged the People with a Show of Gladiators [g). 
 
 Pompey the Great was the firft that undertook theRaifing of a 
 fixed Theatre, which he built very nobly with fquare Stone; on 
 wliich Account, Tacitus[h) tells us he was feverelv reprehended for 
 introducing a Cufi:om fo different from that of their Forefathers, 
 
 (a) /,;//. in Am;^hithcat, {b) IVarcup'i Hiftory of Italy. (c) Cafalius de 
 Uib. Rom. & Imp. SolenJore lib. 2. cap, 15, («/) Lib. 37, [e] Lib, 36, c. 15. 
 (/} Ibid. {£j Ibid, (Z') j^nn. 14. 
 
 who 
 
Book I. Of the C IT y. 45 
 
 who were contented to fee the like Performances, in Seats built 
 only for the prefent Occafion, and in ancient Times ftanding only 
 on the Ground. To this Purpofe, 1 cannot omit an ingenious Re- 
 flection of Ovid^ upon the Luxury of the Age he lived in, by 
 comparing the honeft Simplicity of the old Romans with the Va- 
 nity and Extravagance of the modern in this Particular : 
 
 Tunc ncqiie marmoreo pendebant vela TheatrOy 
 Nee fuerant liquido pulpita rubra croco. 
 
 lllic quas tulerant^ nemorofo Palatia, frondes 
 Simpliciter pofita : Scenajine arte fuit. 
 
 In gradibus fedit populus de cefpite faSi'is^ 
 ^ualibet h'lrjutas fronde tegente comas (a). 
 
 No Pillars then of Egypt's coftly Stone, 
 
 No Purple Sails hung waving in the Sun, 
 
 No Flowers about the fcented Seats were thrown. 
 
 But Sylvan Bowers and fliady Palaces, . 
 
 Brought by themfelves, fecured them from the Rays. 
 
 Thus guarded and refrefli'd with humble Green, 
 
 Wond'ring they gaz'd upon the artlefs Scene : 
 
 Their Seats of homely Turf the Crowd would rear, 
 
 And cover with green Boughs their more diforder'd Hair. 
 Juvenal intimates, that this good old Cuftom remained flill 
 uncorrupted in feveral Parts of Italy : 
 
 « ' ■' ■ . 1 . .. ipja die rum 
 
 Fejlorum herbofo colitur ft quando Theatro 
 
 Majejlas ; tandetnque rcdit ad pulpita noium 
 
 Exodium, cum perfoms pallcntis hiatutn 
 
 In gremio matris formidat rujiicus infans j 
 
 Mquales habitus illic, Ji^nilemque videbis 
 
 Orchejlram i^ popidian [b). 
 
 On Theatres of Turf in homely State, 
 
 Old Plays they adl, old Feafts they celebrate ; 
 
 The fame rude Song returns upon the Crowd, 
 
 And by Tradition is for Wit allow'd. 
 
 The Mimiclc yearly gives the fame Delights, 
 
 And in the Mother's Arms the clownifh Infant frights. 
 
 Their Habits (undiftinguifli'd by Degree) 
 
 Are plain alike ; the fame Simplicity 
 
 Both on the Stage, and in the Pit you fee, 
 
 Mr. Dryden. 
 
 («) Ovid, it Arte At^ardi. (i) Juv, Sat. 3. 
 
 Some 
 
46 Of the CiT Y. Part II. 
 
 Some Remains of this Theatre of Pompey are ftill to be feen a^ 
 Rome, as alfo of thofe other oi Marcellus, Statilius Taurus^ 77- 
 beriuSy and Titus., the fecond being almoft entire [a). 
 
 The Circi were Places fet apart for the Celebration of feveral 
 Sorts of Games, which wc will fpeak of hereafter. They were 
 generally oblong, or almoft in the Shape of a Bow [b], having a 
 Wall quite round (t), with Ranges of Seats for the Convenience 
 of the Spectators. At the Entrance of the Circus flood the 
 Carceres^ or Lifts, whence they ftarted ; and juft by them one of 
 the Mctce, or Marks ; the other ftanding at the farther End to 
 conclude the Race. 
 
 There were feveral of thefe Circi in Rome^ as thofe of Flami~ 
 Jiius, Nero, Caracalla, and Severus : But the moft remarkable,' 
 as the very Name imports, was Circus Maxijnus, firft built by 
 Tarquinius Prifcus {d). The Length of it was four Stadia, or 
 Furlongs, the Breadth the like Number of Acres ; with a Trench 
 of ten Feet deep, and as many broad, to receive the Water ; 
 and Seats enough for 150,000 Men {e). It was extremely beau- 
 tified and adorned by fucceedlng Princes, particularly hv y alius 
 Cafar^ Augujlus, Caligula, Domitian, Trajan, and Heliogabalus ; 
 and enlarged to fuch a prodigious Extent, as to be able to con- 
 tain, in their proper Seats, 260,000 Spedlators (f). 
 
 The Kau7nachia, or Places for the Shows of Sea Engagements, 
 are no where particularly defcribed ; but we may fuppofe them 
 to be very little dift^erent from the Circos and Amphitheatres, 
 fince thofe Sort of Shows, for which they were defigned, were 
 often exhibited in the aforementioned Places [g). 
 
 Odeum wzs a publick Edifice, much after the Manner of a 
 Tljeatre [h), where the Muficians and Adtors privately exercifed 
 before their Appearance on the Stage (i). Plutarch has defcribed 
 one of their Qdcu7ns at Athens (whence to be fure the Romans 
 took the Hint of theirs) in the following Words : For the Contri- 
 vance of it, irithe Injide it luas full of Seats and Ranges of Pillars ; 
 and, on the Outfide, the Roof or Covering of it zvas made from one 
 Point at Top, with a great many Bendings, all foclving downivard, 
 in Imitation of the King (j/'Perfia'j Pavilion (/). 
 
 The Stadia were Places in the Form ot Circi, for the Run- 
 ning of Men and Horfes (/). A very noble one Suetonius [m) 
 tells us was built by Domitian. 
 
 [a) Fj/r::. Ren. cjp. iz. [i) MarUan. Topog. Rem. Ant. lib. 4. cap. 10. 
 (f) Polyd:r. Virg. de Rer. invent, lib. 2. cap. 14. {d) Liv. & Dionyf. Halic, 
 
 (e) Dionyj. lib. 3,. (/) Plia. lib. 36. {g) MarUan. T 0^0^. Rom. Ant. lib. 4. 
 cap. 13. (/j) Fali'u. Rom. cap. 12. (»') Rofin. lib. 5. cap. 4. (A) In Ptrick, 
 (I) Fabric, Rem, cap. jz, (/o) In Domitian;. 
 
 The 
 

 
 i n Ml,<^ 5 jl5_{r^lil!5l!l« ll(?__^ IG |Uf l» ' 
 
 iimrr iT r Timnr '.iiin -'n' nTiin'^'ffjiir ' mrnifiiiiM" - 
 
 t 
 
 
 ., ---T?^"~~ Tfei iN i minm i i : i i ;i i immi i i i i| i ii il lllill ll i , i ii;iiiiiil| ' |IJ||liaHllllMllliaiM»ail ' iamm iilMMlll '~~ um^ ^ Wi, 'W^ "'K m\\\ 
 
 ^M \m\mm mM^{m^uw--\iA ui^_ 
 
 |Ciia[aiD|ciQ|a;ci|cijgiQ{a |£i,}cL^[a|Q'a[L}r-gTfi 
 
 c r 11 c u s 
 
Book I, Of the CiT Y. 47 
 
 The Xyjii were Places built, after the Fafliion of Porticos, 
 
 for the Wreftlers to exercife in [a). 
 
 The Campus Martius, famous on fo many Accounts, was a 
 large plain Field, lying near the Tiber, whence we find it fome- 
 times under the Name of Tiberinus. It was called Martius, be- 
 caufe it had been confecrated by the old Rotnans to the God Mars* 
 Befides the plealant Situation, and other natural Ornaments, 
 the continual Sports and Exercifes performed here, made it one 
 of the moft diverting Sights near the City. For, 
 
 Here the young Noblemen pra6lifed all A-lanner of Feats of 
 : Activity ; learned the Ufe of all Sorts of Arms and Weapons. 
 I Here the Races, either with Chariots or fingle Horfes, were 
 j undertaken, Befides this, it was nobly adorned with the Statues 
 iof famous Men, and with Arches, Columns, and Porticos, and 
 Li other magnificent Struiturcs. Here flood t\\e Villa Publica, or 
 ^'-Palace for the Reception and Entertainment of Ambafl^adors 
 5T from foreign States, who were not allowed to enter the City. 
 ;^ Several of the publick Comitia were held in this Field ; and for 
 3that Purpofe were the Septa or Ovilia, an Aparment inclofed 
 iwith Rails, where the Tribes or Centuries went in one by one to 
 Jgive their Votes. Cicero, in one of his Epiftles to Jtticus, inti- 
 mates a noble Defign he had to make the Septa of Marble, and 
 lito cover them with a high Roof, v/ith the Addition of a ftately 
 Portico or Piazza all round. But we hear no more of this Pro- 
 jeft, and therefore may reafonably fuppofe, he was difappointed 
 by the Civil Wars which broke out prefently after. 
 
 (ij) Fabric. Rom. cap. 12. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of the Curiis, Senacula, BafilictC, Fora, and 
 Comitium. 
 
 'T^HE Roman Curia (it fignifies a publick Edifice) was of 
 ■■• two Sorts, Divine and Civil : In the former, the Priefts and 
 Religious Orders met for the Regulation of the Rights and Cere- 
 monies belonging to the Worfhip of the Gods : In the other the 
 Senate ufed to aflemble, to confult about the publick Concerns of 
 the Commonwealth. («) The Senate could not meet in fuch a 
 
 (<j) Alex, ab /ikx. i. cap. 16, 
 
 Cuiiai 
 
48 Of the City". Part IL 
 
 Curia, unlefs it had been folemnly confecrated by the Augurs («), 
 and made of the fame Nature as a Temple. Sometimes (at leaft) 
 the Curies were no diftindl Building, but only a Room or Hall 
 in fome publick Place ; as particularly Livy [b) and Pliny {c) 
 fpeak of a Curia in the Co?nitiim, though that itfelf were no en- 
 tire Structure. The moft celebrated Curia were, 
 
 Curia Hojlilia, built by Tullus Hoftilius, as Livy [d) informs 
 us : And, 
 
 Curia Pompeii, where the Senate aflembled for the EfFeding 
 the Death of Julius Ccefar[e). 
 
 tenaculum is fometimes the fame as Curia (f) : To be fure it 
 could be no other than a Meeting-place for the Senate, the 
 fame as the Grecians called yi^Ho-ia, Sext. Pomp. Fejlus [g) tells 
 us oi three Senacula ; two within the City-Walls for ordinary 
 Confultations ; and one without the Limits of the City, where 
 the Senate afiembled to give Audience to thofe Ambafladors o£ 
 Foreign States, whom they were unwilling to honour with an 
 Admiffion into the City. 
 
 Lampridius [h) informs us, that the Emperor Heliogalalus 
 built a tenaculum purpofely for the Ufe of the Women, where, 
 upon high Days, a Council of grave Matrons were to keep Court., 
 The Bafdiccs were very fpacious and beautiful Edifices, de- 
 figned chiefly for the Centumviri, or the Judges to fit in and 
 hear Caufes, and for the Counfellors to receive Clients. The 
 Bankers too had one Part of it allotted for their Refidence (z). 
 Vojfius [k) has obferved, that thefe Bafilicce were exa6tly in the 
 Shape of our Churches, oblong almoft like a Ship; v^hich was 
 the Reafon that, upon the Ruin of fo many of them, Chriftian 
 Churches were feveral Times raifed on the old Foundations ; 
 and very often a whole Bafdica converted to fuch a pious Ufe. 
 And hence, perhaps, all our great Domos or Cathedrals are 
 flill called Bafdica. 
 
 The Roman Forums were publick Buildings, about three 
 Times as long as they were broad. All the Compafs of the 
 Fcrutn was furrounded with arched Porticos, only fbme Paflages 
 being left for Places of Entrance. They generally contrived 
 to have the moft ftately Edifices all round them, as Temples^ 
 Theatres, Bafdica, he. (I), 
 
 {a) A. Cell. 1. 14. c. 7. {b) Lib. I. (c) Lib. 1. {d) Lib. i. (<?) Suetov. in 
 Jul, Caj. c. 80. (f) Martian. Topog. Ant. Rom. lib. 3. c. 27. [g) in voce Se- 
 naculum. [b) In vi't. Heliogab, {i) Rofirj, Ant. 1, 0, «, 7, ik) Ip voce Bafdica. 
 (/) Li^j, de Mag. Rgm, 
 
 They 
 
Book 1. Of the C IT y. 49 
 
 They were of two Sorts j Far a Civilia^ znd Fora Fenalia : 
 The firft were deftgned for the Ornament of the City, and for 
 the Ufe of publick Courts of Juftice ; the others were intended 
 for no other End but the NecelTities and Conveniencies of the 
 Inhabitants, and were no Doubt equivalent to our Markets^ I 
 believe Lipjius in the Defcription, that has been given above, 
 means only the former. Of thefe there were Five very confi- 
 derable in Rome. 
 
 Forum RomamiTriy built by Romulus^ and adorned with Porticos 
 on all Sides by Tarqiiinius Prifcus. It was called Forwn Romoniitn^ 
 or fimply Forum, by Way of Eminence, on Account of its Anti- 
 quity, and of the moit frequent Ufe of it in publick Affairs, 
 Martial [a) and Statius [b) for the fame Reafon give it the Name 
 df Forum Latium ; Ovid the fame (c), and oi Forwfh Magnum (i)j 
 and Herodian [e) calls it tjjv a^%a7av ayo^oiv Forum Vetus, 
 
 Statius the Poet (f) has given an accurate Defcription of the 
 Forum, in his Poem upon the Statue o( Domitian on Horfe-backj 
 fet up there by that Emperor^ 
 
 Forum yulium, built by 'Julius Cafar, with the Spoils taken 
 in the Gallick War. The very Area^ Suetonius (g) tells us, coft 
 100,000 Sefterces; and Dio [h) affirms it to have much ex- 
 ceeded the Forum Romanum. 
 
 Forum Augujli, built by Augujiiis Cafar, and reckoned by 
 Pliny among the Wonders of the City. The moft remarkable 
 Guriofity was the Statues in the two Porticos on each Side of the 
 main Building. In one, were all the Latin Kings, beginning 
 with JEneas ; in the other, all the Kings of Rome, beginning 
 with Romulus, and moft of the eminent Perfons in the Com- 
 monwealth, znA Augujius himfelf among the reft; with an In- 
 :ription upon the Pedeftal of every Statue, expreffing the chief 
 A6lions and Exploits of the Perfon it reprefented (/'). 
 
 This Forum, as Spartian[k) informs us, was reftored by the 
 Emperor Hadrian. 
 
 Forum Nervee, begun hy Domitian, as Suetonius (I) relates ; but 
 finiftied and named by the Emperor Nerva. In this Forum, Alex- 
 ander Severus fct up the Statues of all the Emperors that had been 
 canonized (m), in Imitation of the Contrivance of jiuguJluSi 
 mentioned but now. This Forum was called Tranfitorium, be- 
 
 («) Eplg. Jib. 2. (h) Syhar. lib. I. cap. i. [c) Faji. 4. (J) Fafi, 3. 
 (<) 5. vit. M. Antanin. (f) ^.yl. lib. I. cap. I. (g) In Jul. Caj, cap. a6. 
 (A) Dio. lib. 43. (;) Lipj. de Magnitud. RQtn, {k) In vit, Hadri.ihi. (0 I« 
 Domit, cap. In. (»;) Sfartian in Ssvcro. 
 
 D cmk 
 
50 Of the C I T y. Part IL 
 
 caufe it laj' very convenient for a PafTage to the other three ; and 
 Palladium^ from the Statue of Af/Wrz;^?, the tutelar Deity oi Au- 
 guflus [a) ; upon which Account, perhaps, Fabricius [b) attri- 
 butes the Name o^ Palladium to the Fornm of that Emperor. 
 
 There is fcarce any thing remaining of this Forum^ except an 
 old decayed Arch, which the People by a ftrange Corruption, 
 inftead of Nervals Arch, call Noah's Ark [c). 
 
 But the moft celebrated for the admirable Struflure and Con- 
 trivance, was the Forum Trajani, built by the Emperor Trajariy 
 with the foreign Spoils he had taken in the Wars. The Cover- 
 ing of this Edifice was all Brafs, the Porticos exceedingly beau- 
 tiful and magnificent, with Pillars of more than ordinary Height, 
 and Chapiters of exceflive Bignefs [d). 
 
 Ammiamis Marcellinus^ in the Defcription of ConJlantiuC^ 
 triumphal Entrance into Roine^ when he has brought him, with 
 no ordinary Admiration, by the Baths, the Pantheon^ the Capitol, 
 and other noble Strudures, as foon as ever he gives him a Sight 
 of this Forum of Trajan^ he puts him into an Ecftacy, and cannot 
 forbear making an Harangue upon the Matter (#). We meet in 
 the fame Place with a very fmart Repartee which Conjlantius 
 received at this Time from Ormifdas, a Perfian Prince. The 
 Emperor, as he flrangely admired every thing belonging to this 
 noble Pile, fo he had a particular Fancy for the Statue of Tra~ 
 jans Horfe, which ftood on the Top of the Building, and ex:- 
 prefFed his Defire of doing as much for his own Beaft : Pray^ 
 Sir, fays the Prince, before you talk of getting fuch a Horfe, will 
 you be pleafed to build fuch a Stable to put him in (f). 
 
 The chief Fora Fenalia, or Markets, were, 
 
 Boarium, for Oxen and Beef. 
 
 Propertius {g) has a pretty Fancy about this Forum, that it 
 took its Name from Hcrcules's Oxen, which he brought from 
 Spai>i, and refcued them here, after they had been ftolen by Cacus. 
 
 Suarium, for Swine. 
 
 Pijlorium, for Bread. 
 
 Cupedinarium, for Dainties. 
 
 Holitorium, for Roots, Salads, and fuch-like. 
 
 The Comitium was only a Part of the Forum Romanum, 
 which ferved fometimes for the Celebration of the Comitia, 
 which will be defcribed hereafter. 
 
 {a) Lipf. in Magn. Rom. (/>) Rcma, cap. 7. (f) MarUan. lib. 5. cap. 14. 
 (4) Idt-m, Wh. 3. c. 13. (e) Amiiijn Marcellin. Hift. lib. 16. (f) Ibid. 
 
 Ig) Lib. 4. Eleg. 10. ver. 20. 
 
 In 
 
Book I. Of the Q IT v. 5I 
 
 In this Part of the Forum flood the Rof.ra^ being a Sugge/inyrt, 
 or fort of Pulpit, adorned v.-ith the Beaks of Ships taken in a Sea- 
 Fight from the Inhabitants o^ Antium in Italy^ as Livy(a) informs 
 us. In this theCaufes were pleaded, the Orations made, and the 
 funeral Panegyricks fpoke byPerfons at the Death of their Relati- 
 ons; which pious Action they termed DeJun£iipro rojiris landatio. 
 Hard by was fixed the Putcal, of which we have feveral and 
 very different Accounts from the Criticks ; but none more pro- 
 bable than the Opinion of the ingenious Monfieur Dachr (/>), 
 which he delivers to this Purpofe : 
 
 *' The Romans^ whenever a Thunderbolt fell upon a Place 
 without a Roof, took Care, out of Superftition, to have a 
 Sort of Cover built over it, which they properly called Piiteal^ 
 This had the Name of Futeal Libonis, and Scriboniimi Puteal, 
 becaufe ScriboJiius L'lho ereded it bv Order of the Senate. 
 ' The Pr^fi?r's Tribunal ftandingjuft by, is often fignified in 
 * Authors by the fame Exprelfion." 
 
 (a) Lib. S. (b) Dacier, Notes on Horace, lib. 2. Sat. 6. verfe 35, 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Of the Vox tico^, Arches, Columns, ^W Trophies. 
 
 T N Accounts of the eminent Buildings of the City, the 
 -*• PORTICOS have ever had an honorable Place. They 
 were Structures of curious Work and extraordinary Beauty, 
 annexed to publick Edifices, Sacred and Civil, as well for Orna- 
 ment as Ufe. They generally took their Names either from the 
 Temples that they flood near, as Porticus ConcordiiS, ^urini, 
 Herculis^ &c. or from the Authors, as Porticus Pompeia^ O^a- 
 via^ Livia, &c. or from the Nature and Form of the Building, 
 as Porticus curva^ Jiadiata^ porphyretica ; or from the Shops that 
 were kept in them, as Margaritaria, and Argentaria ; or from 
 the remarkable Paintings in them, as Porticus Ifidis, Europe, Sec. 
 or elfe from the Places to which they joined, as Porticus Am- 
 phitheatri, Porticus Circi^ &c. («). 
 
 Thefe Porticos were fometimes put to very ferious Ufes, ferv- 
 ing for the Aflemblies of the Senate on feveral Accounts. Some- 
 times the Jewellers, and fuch as dealt in the mofl precious Wares, 
 took up here their Standing to expofe their Goods to Sale: 
 
 [a) rabricii Rtma, cap. 13. 
 
 D 2 But 
 
52 Of the Ci T Y . Part II. 
 
 But the general Ufe that they were put to, was the Pleafure of 
 walking or riding in them ; in the Shade in Summer, and in 
 Winter in the dry ; like the prefent Piazzas in Italy, Vellcius 
 Paterculus (a), when he deplores the extreme Corruption of 
 Manners that had crept into Rome,, upon the otherwife happy 
 Conclufion of the Carthaginian War, mentions particularly the 
 Vanity of the Noblemen, in endeavouring to outfhine one ano- 
 ther in the Magnificence oi' ihc'ir Porticos, as a great Inftance of 
 their extravagant Luxury, 
 
 And Juvenal in his Seventh Satyr complains : 
 Balnea fexcentis, i^ pluris Porticus,, in qita 
 Gefletur Dominus quoties pltiit : anne ferenum 
 Expend, fpargatve Into ]ianenta recent i ? 
 Hie f otitis ; namque hie mundcs nitet wi^ula mulcs. 
 On fumptuous Baths the Rich their Wealth beftow. 
 Or fome expenfive airy Portico; 
 
 Where fafe from Showers they may be borne in State : 
 And, free from Tempers, for fair Weather wait : 
 Or rather not expeci: the clearing Sun; 
 Through thick and thin their Equipage mud run : 
 Or flaying, 'tis not for their Servants Sake, 
 But that their Mules no Prejudice may take. 
 
 Mr. Charles Dryckn. 
 
 Arches were publick Buildings, defigned for the Reward and 
 Encouragement of noble Enterprifes, ereiled generally to the 
 Honor of fuch eminent Perfons as had either won a Vidfory of 
 extraordinary Confequence abroad, or had refcued the Common- 
 wealth at Home from any confiderable Danger. At firft they 
 were plain and rude Structures, by no Means remarkable for 
 Beauty or State. But in latter Times no Expences were thought 
 too great for the Rendering them in the higheft Manner fplendid 
 and mag-nificent : Nothing bein* more ufual than to have the 
 greatelt Actions of the Heroes they flood to honor curioufly 
 expreffed, or the whole ProcefTion of the Triumph cut out on the 
 Sides. The Arches built by P^ornulus were only of Brick ; that of 
 Camillus, of plain fquare Stone; but then thofe oi'Cafar, Drufiis, 
 Titus, Trajan, Gordian, he were all entirely Marble [b). 
 
 As to their Figure, they were at firft Semicircular, whence 
 probably they took their Names. Afterwards they were built 
 
 {a] Lib. z. tap. I, Ij) Fatikii Ritr.a, cap. 14. 
 
 Four- 
 
Book I. Of the CiT y. 53 
 
 Four-fquare, v/ith a fpaclous arched Gate in the Middle, and h't- 
 tle ones on each Side. Upon the vaulted Part of the middle Gate, 
 hung little winged Images, reprefenting Victory, with Crowns in 
 their Hands, which when they were let down, they put upon the 
 Conqueror's Head as he pafied under in Triumph [a). 
 
 The Columns or Pillars were none of the meaneft Beauties 
 of the City. They were at laft converted to the fame Defign 
 as the Arches, for the honorable Memorial of fome noble Vic- 
 tory or Exploit, after they had been a long Time in Ufe for the 
 chief Ornaments of the Sepulchres of great Men; as may be 
 gathered from Horner^ Iliad 16, where y-uno^ when fiie is fore- 
 telling the Death of Sarpedon^ and fpcaking at Jaft of carrying 
 him into his own Country to be buried, has thefe Words ; 
 
 Ty,aCsjT£ rnyn t£, to ya^ ys^^i s-n ^avovlcov. 
 
 There fhall his Brothers and lad Friends receive 
 The breathlefs Corpfe, and bear it to the Grave, 
 A Pillar fliall be rear'd, a l^omb be laid. 
 The nobleft Honor Earth can give the Dead. 
 
 & 
 
 The Pillars of the Emperors Trajan and Jntoninus have been 
 extremely admired for their Beauty and curious "Work ; and 
 therefore deferve a particular Defcription. 
 
 The former was fet up in the Middle of T'rajmis Forum^ be- 
 ing compofed of 24 great Stones of Marble ; but fo curioufly ce- 
 mented, as to feem one entire natural Stone. The Height was 
 144 Feet, according to Eutropius [b) ; though Mar/ian (c) feems 
 to make them but 128; Vet they are eafily reconciled if we 
 fuppofe one of them to have begun the Meafure from the Pillar 
 itfelf, and the other from the Bafis, It is afcended on the In- 
 fide by 185 winding Stairs, and has 40 little Windows for the 
 Admiflion of the Light. The whole Pillar is incrufled with 
 Marble ; in which are exprefied all the noble Actions of the Em- 
 peror, and particularly (heDecian War. One may fee all over it 
 the feveral Figures of Forts, Bulwarks, Bridges, Ships, &'c. and 
 all Manner of Arms, as Shields, Helmets, Targets, Swords, 
 Spears, Daggers, Belts, &c. together with the feveral Offices and 
 Employments of the Soldiers ; fome digging Trenches, fome 
 meafuring cut a Place for the Tents, and others making a tri- 
 
 (a) Fatridi Roma, cap. 15. {l>) Hifi. lib. ?. {c) Lib, 3. cap. 13. 
 
 D 2 umphal 
 
54'^ Of the C I T Y. Part II. 
 
 umphal Proceffion {a). But the nobleft Ornament of this Pillar 
 was the Statue of Trajan on the Top, of a gigantick Bignefs ; 
 being no lefs than twenty Feet high. He was reprefented in a 
 Coat of Armour proper to the General, holding in his Left- 
 Hand a Sceptre, in his Right a hollow Globe of Gold, in which 
 his own Afhes were depofited after his Death {b). 
 
 The Column o^ Antoninus was raifed in Imitation of this, which 
 it cjiceeded only in one Refpect, that it was 176 Feet high (r) : 
 Yor the Work was much inferior to the former, as being under- 
 taken in the declining Age of the Empire. The Afcent on the 
 Infide was by 106 Stairs, and the Windows in the Sides 56. 
 The Sculpture and the other Ornaments were of the fameNature 
 as thofe of the firft : And on the Top flood a ColoJJus of the Em- 
 peror naked, as appears from fome of his Coins [d). 
 
 Both thefe Columns are ftill {landing at Rome, the former 
 mod entire. But Pope Sixius, the firft, inftead of the two Sta- 
 tues of the Emperor, fet up St. Peter's on the Column of Trajan, 
 and St. Paul's on that oi Antoninus {e). 
 
 Among the Colum.ns we muft not pafs by the MUlarlum au- 
 reum^ a gilded Pillar in the Forum, ere6led by Augujliis Cafar^ 
 at which all the High-ways of Italy met, and were concluded 
 (f). From this they counted their Miles, at the End of every 
 A^Iile letting up a Stone ; whence came the Phrafe of Primus 
 ab Urbe Lapis ^ and the like. This Pillar, as Mr. La£els informs 
 us, is ftiJl to be feen. 
 
 Nor muft we forget the Colianna Bellica, thus defcribed by Ovid; 
 
 Projpicit a tergo fummum brevis area Clrcum, 
 
 Eji ibi non parv^ parva columna notce : 
 Jlinc jolet haj}a manUy belli pranuncia, miiti 
 
 In regetn ^ gentem^ cum placet arjna capi [g^ 
 Behind the Circus on the level Ground, 
 Stands a fmall Pillar, for its Ufe renown'd : 
 Hence 'tis our Herald throws the fatal Spear, 
 Denotes the Quarrel, and begins the War. 
 
 But thofe who admire Antiquity, will think all thefe inferior to 
 the Columna Ro/lrata, fet up to the Honour of C. Duilius, when 
 he had gained \'c I'air.ous a V iiSlory over the Carthaginian and Sici- 
 lian Fleets, A. U. C. 493, and adorned with the Beaks of the Vef- 
 fels taken in the Engagement. This is ftill to be feen in Rome, 
 
 (a) Fahricius. c. 7. {b) Cafaliui Par. \. c. II. (f) Hdarhan, 1. 6. c. 13. 
 {d) Id. (<f) C:^Jdl. Par. I. c. II. (f) Marlian. 1. 3. c. 18. ig) Ovid. Fafi. 6, 
 
 and 
 
Book I. Of the C I T Y. 55 
 
 and never fails ofa Vifit from any curious Stranger. Thelnfcrip- 
 tion on the Bafis is a noble Example of the old Way of Writing, 
 in the early Times of the Commonwealth. Befides this ancient 
 and moft celebra;:ed one, there were feveral other Columncs rojlratce 
 ere<Sled on like Occafions ; as particularly four by Jugujlus Ccsjar 
 after the ASlium Defeat of Antony : To thefe Virgil alludes : 
 Addam IS navali fwgetdes are columnas [a). 
 
 The Defign of the Trophies is too well known to need any 
 Explication : The Shape of them cannot be better underftood 
 than by the following Defcription of the Poet : 
 
 Ingentem quercum decifn undique ramis 
 Conjiituit tumulo, ftugcntiaque induit anna^ 
 Mezenti diicis exuvias ; tibi magne trophceum 
 BelUpotens : Apt at rorantes Janguine Crijias, 
 Telaque irunca viri, ^ his fex thoraca pctitum 
 Perfojjumque locis: clypeumque ex esre finijirts 
 Subligat^ atque enfem collo fiifpendit ebunium (b). 
 
 And firft he lopp'd an Oak's great Branches round j 
 
 The Trunk he faften'd in a rifing Ground : 
 
 And here he fix'd the fhining Armour on, 
 
 The mighty Spoil from proud Mezentius won : 
 
 Above the Creft was plac'd, that dropp'd with Blood, 
 
 A grateful Trophy to the warlike God ; 
 
 His ihatter'd Spears ftuck round : The Corflet too, 
 
 Pierc'd in twelve Places, hung deform'd below : 
 
 While the Left-fide his mafly Target bears, 
 
 The Neck the glittering Blade he brandifh'd in the Wars. 
 
 Of thofe Trophies which Marius raifed after the CimbricWzr, 
 ftill remaining at Ro7ne^ we have this Account in Fahricius : 
 \\ *They are two Trunks of Afarble hung rou7id with Spoils : One of them 
 is covered VJith afcalj Ccrfiet^ with Shields and other military Orna- 
 ments : fujl before it^ is fet a young Man in the Pojiurs of a Captive 
 voith his Hands behind him^ and all round were winged Images of Vic- 
 tory. The other n jet out with the cornmpn 7nilitary Garb^ having a 
 Shield of an unequal Round, and two Helmets, one open and adorned 
 with Crejis, the other clofe witho-'t Crejis. On thi' fame Trophy is the 
 Shape ofa Soldier s Coat, with feveral otherDefigns., which, byReafon 
 of the Decay of the Marble^ arc very difficult to be difcovercd'yc). 
 
 {a) Georg. 3. (/■) Virg, Mneid. 11, (c) Fahriciuf, cap. 14. 
 
 D 4 CHAP- 
 
56 Of the City. Part II. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 Of the Bagnios, Aquaedudls, Cloacae, and Publick 
 
 Ways. 
 
 'T^HERE cannot be a greater Inftance of the Magnificence, 
 -*- or rather Luxury of the Romans, than their noble Bag- 
 rJos. Jtnmianus Mcrcellinus obierves («), that they were built in 
 TTJodum Provinciarum, a? large as Provinces : But the great Fa- 
 lefius (b) judges the Word ProvincUru?n to be a Corruption of 
 Pifcinarum. And though this Emendation does in fomeMeafure 
 extenuate one Fart of the Vanity, which has been fo often al- 
 ]edged againft them, from the Authority ot that Paflage of the 
 Hiftorian ; yet the prodigious Accounts we have of their Orna- 
 ments and Furniture, will bring them, perhaps, under a Cen- 
 fure no more favourable than the former. Seneca, fpeaking of the 
 Luxury of his Countrymen in this Refpeit, complains, That 
 they were arrived to fuch a Pitch of Nicenefs and Delicacy-, as 
 to fcorn to fct their Feet on any Thing but precious Stones [c) j 
 and Pliny wifhes good old Fabricius were but alive to fee the 
 Degeneracy of his Pofterity, when the very Women muft have 
 their Seats in the Baths of folid Silver [d). But a Defcription 
 from a Poet may, perhaps, be more diverting; and this Statius 
 has obliged us with in his Poem upon the Baths of Claudius 
 Etrufcus, Steward to the Emperor Claudius : 
 
 Nil ibi plebeiutn : nufquam Tcmcf^sa videbis 
 Mr a, fed argento felix propelhtur iinda, 
 Argcntoque cadit^ labrijque nitentibus injlat 
 Delicias mirata fuas, & abire recufat. 
 
 Nothine; there's Vulgar; not the faireft Brafs 
 In all the glittering Structure claims a Place. 
 From Silver Pipes the happy Waters flow. 
 In Siiver-Ciflerns are receiy'd below. 
 
 (a) A.:tiiian. Marcdl. lib, i6a {b) Ncta adUcuir, (f) Ej>if:. S6, 
 
 [4] Lib. ',3. cap. 12, 
 
 See 
 
Book I. Of the CiT y. 57 
 
 See where with noble Pride the doubtful Stream 
 Stands fix'd in Wonder on the {hining Brim : 
 Survej'S its Riches, and admires its State ; 
 Loth to be ravifh'd from the glorious Seat. 
 
 The mofl: remarkable Bagnios were thofe of the Emperors 
 D'lodcfian and Jntonius Caracalla \ great Part of which are 
 ftanding at this Time, and with the vaft high Arches, the beau- 
 tiful and ftately Pillars, the extraordinary Plenty of foreign 
 Marble, the curious Vaulting of the Roofs, the prodigious 
 Number of fpacious Apartments, and a Thoufand other Orna- 
 ments ^nd Conveniencies, are as pleafing a Sight to a Traveller, 
 as any other Antiquities in Rome. 
 
 To thefe may be added the Nymph^ea; a kind of Grottos fa- 
 cred to the Nymphs, from whofe Statues which adorned them, 
 or fiom the Waters and Fountains which they afforded, their 
 Name is evidently derived. A fhort Eflav of the famous Lucas 
 Holftcnius^ on the old Picture of a Nympheeum dug up at the 
 Foundation of the Palace of the Barbarim.^ is to be met with 
 in the fourth Tome of Gfavius''s Thefaurus^ \). 1800. 
 
 The Aquadiids were, without Qiieflicn, feme of the nobleft 
 Defigns of the old Romans. Sextus 'JiiUui Froniinus, a Roinati 
 Author, and a Perfon of Confular Dignity, who has compiled a 
 whole Treatife on this Subjeft, affirms them to be the cleareft 
 Token of the Grandeur of the Empire. The fiifl: Invention of 
 them is attributed to App'ius Claudius.^ A. U. C. 441. who brought 
 Water into the City by a Channel of eleven Miles in Length. 
 But this was very inconfiderable to thofe that were afterwards 
 carried on by the Emperors and other Perfbns ; feveral of 
 which were cut through the Mountains, and all other Impedi- 
 ments, for above forty Miles together ; and of fuch a Height, 
 that a Man on Horfeback, as Procopius informs us, might ride 
 through them without the leaft Difficulty [a). But this is meant 
 only of the conftant Courfe of the Channel ; for the Vaults and 
 Arches were in fome Places IC9 Feet high (^). Procopius (c) 
 makes the Aqucsdu^s but fourteen : ViSior (d) has enlarged the 
 Number to twenty : In the Names of them the Waters only 
 were mentioned ; as Aqua Claudia^ Aqua Appia^ Sic. 
 
 The noble Poet Ruiilius thus touches on the AquaduSfs, \t\ 
 his ingenious Itinerary : 
 
 {a) Procopius de Bell. Gctb. lib. I. (*) Sext. Tul. FrontiK. [c) De Bill. Gotb, 
 l^b. I. {d) Delcrip. Urb. Region, 
 
 ^lid 
 
5? Of the City. Part II. 
 
 ^u'ld hquar aerio pendentes fornice rivos, 
 ^ua vix imbriferas toller et Iris aguas ? 
 
 Hos potius dicas crevifje in fidera monies, 
 Tale Giganteum Graecia laudat opus [a). 
 
 What fhould I fing how lofty Waters flow 
 From airy Vaults, and leave tlie Rain below, 
 "While conquer'd his yields with her unequal Bow ? 
 Bold Typhon here Ijad ipar'd his Strength and Skill, 
 And reach'd Jove's Walls from any fingle Hill. 
 
 } 
 
 But that which Pliny calls Opus omnium maximum were the 
 Cloaca, or common Gutters for the Conveyance of Dirt and 
 Filth. And, becaufe no Authoi ity can be better than his, we 
 may venture to borrow the whole Account of them from the 
 fame Place, Cloaca, opus omnium maximum, &c. 
 
 ' The Cloaca, the greateft of all the Works, he contrived by 
 
 * undermining and cutting through the feven Eiills upon which 
 
 * Rome is feated, making the City hang, as it were, between 
 
 * Heaven and Earth, and capable of being failed under. Mt 
 
 * Agrippa, in his iEdilefhip, made no lei's than feven Streams 
 ' meet together under Ground in one main Channel, with fuch 
 
 * a rapid Current, as to carry all before them that they met 
 ' with in their Paflage. Sometimes, when they are violently 
 
 < fwelled with immoderate Rains, they beat with excefliveFury 
 « againft the Paving at the j'ottom, and on the Sides. Some- 
 
 < times, in a Flood, the Tiber Waters oppofe them in their 
 
 * Courfe : and then the two Streams encounter with all the 
 
 * Fury imaginable ; and yet the Works preferve their old 
 *■ Strength, without any lenfible Damage. Sometimes huge 
 
 * Pieces of Stone and Timber, or fuch-like Materials, are car- 
 
 * ried down the Channel, and yet the Fabrick receives no De- 
 ' triment. Sometimes the Ruins of whole Buildings, deftroyed 
 
 * by Fire or other Cafualties, prefs heavily upon the Frame, 
 ' Sometimes terrible Earthquakes ftiakc the Very Foundations, 
 
 * and yet they l^ill continue impregnable almoft 8oo Years 
 
 < fince they were firft laid by Tarquinius [b]." 
 
 Very little inferior to the V/orks already mentioned were 
 the publick Ways, built with extraordinary Charge, to a great 
 Diftance from the City on all Sides. They were generally paved 
 with Flint, though fometimes, and efpecially without the City, 
 
 (fl) Ruti!, Jancrar. lib. I. (/;) PUn. lib. 36. cap. 15. 
 
 with 
 
Book I. Of the C I T Y. ^q 
 
 with Pebbles and Gravel. The moft noble, in all Refpedts, was 
 the Via Jppia, taking its Name from the Author Jppius, the 
 fame that invented the JquaduSfs, Vide p. 57, 58. This was 
 carried to fuch a vaft Length, x.\\7\t Procopius [a) reckons it a 
 very good five Days Journey to reach the tnd : And Lipfius (b) 
 computes it at 350 Miles. An Account of as much of this 
 Way as lies between Rome and Naples the Right Reverend the 
 prefent Lord Bifhop oi Sarum has obliged us with in his Letters 
 \c) : He tells us it is twelve Feet broad j all made of huge Stones, 
 moft of them blue ; and they are generally a Foot and a half 
 large on all Sides. And prefently after, admiring the extraor- 
 dinary Strength of the Work, he fays, that though it has lafted 
 above i8co Years, yet, in moft Places, it is for feveral Miles {d) 
 together as entire as when it was firft made. And as to the Via 
 Flaminia, the next Caufey of Note, the fame Author obferves, 
 that though it be not indeed fo entire as the former, yet there 
 is enough left to raife a juft Idea of the Roman Greatnefs. 
 
 I muft defire Leave to conclude this Subjefl with the ingeni- 
 ous Epigram of Janus Vitalis^ an Italian Poet : 
 
 ^lid Romam in media quieris novus advena Roma, 
 
 Et Romae in Roma nil reperis media P 
 j^fpice viuroruni moles^ praruptaque faxa, 
 
 Ohrutaque horrenti vajla Tbeatra Jitu : 
 Hcec flint Roma : Viden' velut ipfa cadaver a tan fa 
 
 Urbis adhuc fpirent imperiofa niinas ? 
 Vicit ut heec jfiundum, nija eji fe vincere : vicit, 
 
 A fe non viSfum ne quid in orbe foret. 
 Mine vida in Roma vi£irix Roma ilia fepulta efi, 
 
 Atque eadcm vi5irix viSlaque Roma _/«//. 
 Albula Rc?nani rejlat nunc nonnnis index, 
 
 ^ui quoque nuyic rapidis fertur in cequor aquis, 
 Difce hinc quod pojfit fortuna ; immota labafcu7it, 
 
 Et qua perpetuo Junt agiiatOff manent. 
 
 To feek for Rome, vain Stranger, art thou come. 
 And find'ft no Mark, v/ithin Rome's Walls, of Rome? 
 See here the craggy Walls, the Towers defac'd, 
 And Piles that frighten more than once they pleas'd : 
 See the vaft Theatres, a fhapelefs Load, 
 And Sights more tragick than they ever Ihow'd, 
 
 {a) Di Be'tl, Goth. lib. i. {b) De Magn. Rem. (0 Letter 4th. {d) Ibid. 
 
 This, 
 
6o 
 
 Of the City. 
 
 Part. II. 
 
 This, this is Rome: Her haughty Carcafe fpread 
 Still awes in Ruin, and commands when dead. 
 The fubjeft World firft took from her their Fate ; 
 And when (he only flood unconquer'd yet, 
 Herfelf fhe lalT: fubdued, to make the Work complete. 
 But ah ! fo dear the fatal Triumph coft, 
 That conquering Rome is in the conquer'd loft. 
 Yet rolling Tiber ftill maintains his Stream, 
 Swell'd with the Glories of the Roman Name. 
 Strange Power of Fate ! unfhaken A4oles mufl wade ; 
 While Things that ever move, for ever laft. 
 
 I 
 
 PART 
 
P A R T II. B O O K II. 
 
 Of the Religion of the Romans. 
 
 CHAP I. 
 
 Of the Religion and Morality of the Romans 
 in General. 
 
 ^^^^^^^iS-^ HAT Religion is abfolutely neceflary 
 
 for the Eftabliftiing of Civil Government, 
 is a Truth fo far from being denied by any 
 Sort of Perfons, that u'e meet with too many 
 who are unvvilHng to allow any other Defign 
 in facred Inftitutions. As to the Romans^ 
 it has been univerfally agreed, That Virtue 
 and Fortune were eno-ao-ed in a Sort of noble Contention for 
 the Advancement of the Grandeur and Happinefs of that Peo- 
 ple. And a Judge, not fufpeded of Partiality in that Cafe* 
 has concluded the latter to be only a Confequence of the former : 
 For Religion^ fays he (^), produced good Laws^ good Laws good 
 FortU7iey and good Fortune a good End in whatever they undertook. 
 Nor, perhaps, has he {trained the Panegyrick much too fiigh, 
 when he tells us. That, for fever al Jges together^ never was the 
 Fear of God more eminently confpicuous than in that Republick [b). It 
 was thi? Confideration which made the great St. Aujlin obferve 
 (<:), That God would not give Heaven to the Romans^ becaufe 
 they were Heathens ; but he gave therh the Empire of theWorld, 
 becaufe they v/cre Virtuous. And, indeed, in their more ge- 
 
 {a) MiJ-Zi/.iWs Difcourfe onLiiy, lib, i, cap. ii. {h) Ibid, 
 Deiy lib. 4. cap. 5. 
 
 ((•) CivitJfc 
 
 r.eral 
 
62 Of the Religion of Part 11. 
 
 neral Virtues, their Pradice inclined rather to the Excefs than 
 the Defe(Sl : Thus were they devout to Superftition; valiant to 
 a Contempt of Life, and an inconfiderate Courting of Dan- 
 ger : Frugal and temperate in the firft Ages, to a voluntary 
 Abftinence from agreeable Pleafurcs and Conveniencies ; con- 
 ftant, feveral Times, to the Occafion of their own Ruin, and 
 rather rigorous than juft. A tedious Account of the Deciiy 
 Reguliis^ Fabriciust Curius, Sasvola^ &;c. would be needlefs 
 even to a School-Boy, who is feldom unfurnifhed with a Stock 
 of fuch Hiftories. 
 
 But we muft by no Means omit a mofl: noble Saying of C/- 
 cero to this Purpoie, in his Oration about the Anfwer of the 
 Arujp'iccs : ^lam volunius licet, Patres Confcripti^ nos amemus : 
 iamen nee numero Hifpanos^ nee robore Gallos, nee ealliditate Pes- 
 ■nos, nee artibiis Greseos ; nee denlque hoc ipfo hiijus Gentis is' Terres 
 domejiico nat'ivoque fenfu Italos ipfos iff Latinos^ fed P'letate ac 
 Religione, atque hac una fap'ientia quod Deorum immortalium Nu- 
 mine omnia regi gubernarique perfpeximus^ omnes Gentis Nati- 
 cnefque fuperavimus. 
 
 But it will naturally be objected, that whatever Harangues we 
 make upon the Juflice, Temperance, and other celebrated Vir- 
 tues of the old Romans, they at lafl: degenerated into the moft 
 luxurious and extravagant People in the World. Every Page 
 of their own Satyrifts is a very good Argument for this Opini- 
 on J befides the numerous Complaints of their Hiftorians and 
 other Writers. Now though Lipfius has undertaken to bring them 
 off clear from all fuch Imputations; yet, 1 think, we mufi: be 
 forced to allow, that they did indeed debafe the noble and ge- 
 nerous Spirit of their Anceftors ; and this Corruption was, 
 without Doubt, the only Caufe of the Declenfion and final Ruin 
 of the Empire. But as we are not to give over the Caufe of 
 Virtue, on Account of the Debauchery of latter Times, fo we 
 have little Reafon to exalt the eminent Qualities of the old Ro' 
 mails to fo high a Pitch as fome imagine. There is no Neceflity 
 of making a Hero of every Conful, or fancying every one, who 
 was eminently ferviceable to the Republick, to have been a Per- 
 {on of confummate Virtue. So that when we meet in Roman 
 Authors with fuch extravagant Encomiums of their Anceftors, 
 we may conclude, that what Horace had obferved with Refe- 
 rence to Poetry, will hold altogether as well in this Cafe : The 
 Generality of People being fo flrangely tranfported with the 
 Love and Admiration of Antiquity, that nothing was more 
 ufual than to meet with fuch a Perfon as he defcribes. 
 
Book II. the Romans. 63 
 
 ^i redit ad Fojios^ ^ virtutem ajiimdt annis, 
 Miraturque nihil nift quod Libitina facravit. 
 
 That, when he tried a Man's Pretence to Fame, 
 Runs to his Chronicle to find his Name ; 
 Thinks Virtue better for its Age, like Wine; 
 And only likes what Death has made Divine. 
 
 For we may often obferve, that their very Panegyrlcks upon 
 the honeft People of the firft Ages of the Commonwealth re- 
 prefent them rather as a Sort of rude, unpolifhed Mortals, than 
 as Perfons eminent for any noble Endowments. So Juvenal^ 
 Sat. 14: 
 
 Saturabat glebtda talis 
 
 Patrem ipfum turbamque cafa ; qua fceta jacebat 
 XJxor^ iff infantes ludebant quatuor, uniks 
 Vernula.) tres domini : fed magnis fratribus horum 
 A fcrobe velfulco redeuntibus altera cosna 
 Amplior, iff grandes fumabant pultibiis oUa, 
 
 This little Spot of Earth, well till'd. 
 
 A numerous Family with Plenty fill'd. 
 The good old Man and thrifty Houfewife fpent 
 Their Days in Peace, and fatten'd with Content; 
 Enjoy'd the Dregs of Life and liv'd to fee 
 A long, defcending healthful Progeny. 
 The Men were fafhion'd in a larger Mould: 
 The Women fit for Labour, Big and Bold. 
 Gigantick Hinds, as foon as Work was done. 
 To their huge Pots of boiling Pulfe would run. 
 Fell to, with eager Joy, on homely Food, 
 And their large Veins beat ftrong with wholefome Blood. 
 
 Mr. John DrydeUi Jun, 
 
 But the Account which Perfius gives us of Titus ^intiuSy 
 the old Country Dictator, has fomething more of the Ridicu- 
 lous in it : 
 
 Unde Remus, fulcoque terens dentalia^ Quinti, 
 ^lem irepida ante boves DiSiatorem inditit uxor, 
 Et tua Jratra do?num Li£ior tulit (a), — — 
 
 («} Pert. Sat. 1. 
 
 Where 
 
64 Q/* i^^ Religion of Part IL 
 
 Where Romulus was bred, and ^Iniius born, 
 Whofe fhiniiig Plough-fhare was in Furrows worn. 
 Met bv his tren^bling Wife returning Home, 
 And ruftically joy'd as Chief of Rome. 
 . She wip'd the Sweat irom the Didtator's Brow 3 T 
 
 And o'er his Back his Robe did rudely throw ; C 
 
 TheLi6tors bore in State the Lord's triumphant Plough. 3 
 
 [Mr. DrydetJ. 
 
 We muft therefore allow every Age its proper Charader 
 and Commendation ; and conclude with the ingenious Mon- 
 fieur St. Evremont, That the excellent Citizem lived among the 
 ancient Romans, and th^ moji accomplijhed Generals among thi 
 latter {a). 
 
 (</) Refledl. lipon the Genius of the Roman People, cap. 4, 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the Luperci, Lupercalia, ^c. Of the Potitit 
 and Pinarii, and of the Arval Brothers, 
 
 'TpHE Places of Worfliip having been already defcribed, thd 
 -*- chief Subjedts that ftill remain, relating to Religion, are 
 the Priefts, the Sacrifices, and the Feftivals : For it would be 
 very needlefs and impertinent to enter into a Difquifition about 
 the Deities ; a Matter that is involved in fo many endlefs Fi£ti- 
 ons, and yet has employed To many Pens to explain it. 
 
 Luperci.'] The moft ancient Order of the Priefts were the Lu- 
 perciy facred to Pan the God of the Country, and particularly of 
 Shepherds. They had their Name from the Deity they attended 
 on, called in Greek, Xi/Kaiog probably from T'.iy.og a Wolf, in 
 Latin Lupus ; bccaufe the chief Employment of Pan was the 
 
 Driving away fuch Beafts from the Sheep that he 
 Lupercalia, proted^ed. The Lupercalia^ as Plutarch obferves, 
 
 appear to have been a Feafl of Purification^ being 
 folemnized on the Dies Nefajli, or Non-Court- Days of the 
 Month Fdruary, which derives its Name from februo to purify; 
 
 And 
 
feook II. //^^ Romans. 6^ 
 
 And the very Day of the Celebration was ahciently called 
 Februaca (a). 
 
 The Ceremony was very fingular and ftrange. 
 
 In the firll; Place, there was a Sacrifice killed of Goats and a 
 Dog. Then two Children, Noblemeris Sons, being brought 
 thither, foine of the Luperci ftained their Foreheads with the 
 bloody Knife, while others wiped it off with Locks of Wool 
 dipped in Milk ; the Boys muft always laugh a'^ter their Fore- 
 heads had been v/iped : This done, having cut the Goat-fkins 
 into Thongs, they ran about the Streets all naked but their 
 Middle, and lafhed all that they met in their Proceflion. The 
 young Women never took any Care to avoid the Stroke-;, but 
 rather offered themfelves of their own Accord, fancying; them to 
 be great Helpers of Conception and Delivery [b). They ran 
 naked, becaufe Pan is always painted fo. They facrificed a 
 Goat, becaufe the fame Deity was fuppofed to have Goat's Feet; 
 which gave Occafion to his common Epithet of Capripcs. As for 
 the Dog we meet with in the Sacrifice, it was added as a necef- 
 fary Companion of a Shepherd, and becaufe of the nat^ural An-^ 
 tipathy between them and Wolves. 
 
 Some ha\'e fancy ed with Plutarch, that thefe LupercaUa were ih- 
 ftituted in Honourof the Wolf that preferved Romulus and Ronus, 
 Others carry their Original much higher, and tell us, that they 
 were brought into Italy by Evander, before the Time of /Eneas. 
 
 There were two Companies of the Luperci, the Fahiani and 
 ^uin6liliani ; one for Romulus, the other for Remus : They took 
 their Names from Fablus and ^lunStilius, two of their Mafters 
 or Chief Priefts [c). Dion Caffius tells us, that a third Sort of 
 Priefls, deigned for the Celebration of the LupercaUa, were in- 
 ftituted by the Senate to the Honour oi Julius Ccsfar (d). 
 
 Su€tomus[e) reckons the LupercaUa among the ancient Rites and 
 Ceremonies reftored hy Jugujlus : And Onuph. Panvinius affures 
 us they continued in Rome 'till the Time of the Emperor Jnajlajius, 
 
 2. Potitii and Pijiarii.'j The Potitii and Pinarii were of equal 
 Antiquity with the former. They owe their Inftitution to the 
 fame Author, upon the following Account : 
 
 After the Killing of Cacus, a Giant that had flole fome of 
 Hercules's Cattle, the Booty that he brought through Italy, from 
 Spain; the Shepherds and ignorant People of the Country, ga- 
 thering in great Flocks about the Stranger, at laft brought him 
 before Evander. The King, after Examination, finding him to 
 
 {a) Plutarch in Roir.ul. {b) Ibid. (r) Se^ct. Pwf. Ftps, & Oi/id. Faji. 
 
 [d) Ibid. 44. (<•) \n Aug:i(i, cao, 31. 
 
 E be 
 
66 Of the Religion of Part IT. 
 
 be in all Refpec^s the famePerfon that his Mother the Prophetefs 
 Carmcnta had told him fliould come into Italy^ and be afterwards 
 a God, immediately erefted an Altar to his Honour, and offered 
 tor a Sacrifice a young Bullock, that never bore the Yoke ; or- 
 daining, that the fame Ceremony fnould be repeated in a folemn 
 Manner every Year. The Performance of thefe F>.ites he com-^ 
 mitted to the Care of the Potitii and Finar'ii^ two of the no- 
 blefl Fam.ilies, and of beft Repute in thofe Parts, There goes 
 a Story, that the Pinarii happening to come too late to the Sa-^ 
 orifice, fo as to Jofe their Share in the Entrails, they were, by 
 Way of Puniftment, debarred from ever tailing them for the 
 Future: And hence feme derive their Name from 'STsrva Hun- 
 ger. But tliis I take to be but a trifling Fancy ; for we may as 
 well derive Potitii frcni pK/f'ni, bccaufe they enjoyed the Entrails, 
 as Pwarii from Tc-^iv^i becaufe they wanted them. 
 
 We meet with fomething x'ery remarkable of the Potitii in 
 Livy{a), 7ir\A Valerius Maximus^b). 
 
 That when, upon Application made to Jpplus Claudius the 
 Cenfor, thev got Leave to have their hereditary Miniftry dif- 
 charged by Servants, in the Compafs of one Year the whole 
 Family v/as entitely extindl-, though no lefs than thirty of them 
 were lufly young Men. And Applus Claudius loft his Eyes, as 
 a Judgement for his Part in the Offence. 
 
 Jcca Laurcntia.f Romulush Nurfe, had a Cuftom once a Year 
 to make a folemn Sacrifice for a Bleffing upon the Fields : Her 
 twelve Sons affifiing her always in the Solemnity. At laft fhe 
 had the ill Fortune to lofe one of her Sons; when Romulus^ to 
 fhow his Gratitude and Refpe£t, offered himfelf to fill up the 
 Number in his Room, and gave the Company the Name oi Fra- 
 tres Arvales. 'Fhis Order v^as in great Repute at Roriie; they held 
 the Dignity always for their Lives, and never loft it upon Ac- 
 count of Imprifonment, Banifhment, or any other Accident [c). 
 They wore on their Heads, at the Time of their Solemnity, 
 Crowns made of Ears of Corn, upon a Tradition that Lauren- 
 tia at firft prefented Romulus with fuch an one [d). Some vviil 
 have it that it was their Bufinefs to take Care of the Bounda- 
 ries, and the Divifion? of Lands, and to decide all Controver- 
 fies that might happen about them : The Proceflions, or Per- 
 ambulations made under their Guidance, being termed Anif 
 bar-valia : Others make a different Order inftituted for that 
 Purpofe, and called Sodalcs Arvales^ on the fame Account as the 
 Fratres Arvalcs. 
 
 {a) Lib. 9. (*) Lib. i.e. i. (i) P/;n. J. 17. c. 2. \d) Ptrnp. Lat. dc^iaccrd. 
 
 C H A P. 
 
Book li. V the Romans, tj 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of the Augurs, Auguries, ^e, 
 
 *~r^ HE Invention of Soothfaying is generally attributed to the 
 -'■ Chaldeans ; from them the Art pafled to the G-r^cians ; the 
 Gnscians delivered it to the T^fcanSy and they to the Latifis^ and 
 the Romafis. The Name of Augur is derived by fome ah Avium 
 gejiu ; by others, ab Avhirii garrifu : Either from the Motion and 
 Actions, or from the Chirping and Chattering of Birds. Rcmu- 
 his was himfelf an extraordinary Proficient in this Art(<7), and 
 therefore as he divided the City into three Tribes, fo he confli- 
 tuted three AuguySy one for every Tribe. There was a fourth 
 added fome Time after, probably by Servius Tuliins, who in- 
 crcafed the Tribes to that Number. The(e four being all 
 chofen out of the Patriciiy or Nobility, in the Year of the City 
 454, the Ti ibunes of the People, with much Difficulty, pro- 
 cured an Order, that five Perfons, to be elecPced out of the Com- 
 mons, fliould be added to the College {b). Afterwards Sylla the 
 Dilator, A. U. C. 671, made the Number upFifteen (t). The 
 Eldeft of thefe had the Command of the refl, and was honoured 
 with the Title o( Magijler CoUcgii (d). 
 
 Their Bufinefs was to interpret Dreams, Oracles, Prodigies, 
 &c. and to tell whether any AiStion fliould be fortunate or pre- 
 judicial to any particular Perfons, or to the whole Common- 
 wealth. Upon this Account, they very often occafioned the 
 Dilplacing of Magiftrates, the Deferring of publick Aflernblies, 
 &c. VA'heiiever the Omens proved unlucky. 
 
 Before we proceed to the feveral Kinds oi Auguries, it may not 
 be improper to give an Account of the two chief Terms by 
 which they are diftinguiflied in Authors, dextra and fmijlrd. 
 Thefe being difterently applied by the Greeks and Latins, and 
 very often by the Latins themfelves (who fometimes fpeak agree- 
 ably to the Grecian Cuftoms, fometimes according to their own) 
 have given Occafion to many Miftakes, which may be all 
 cleared up by This eafy Obfervation : That, the Greeks and 
 Romans both deriving the Happinefs of their Omens from the 
 Eaftern Quarter, the former turned towards the North, and fo 
 had the Eaft on the Right Hand ; the latter towards the South, 
 
 (a) Plutarch, in Romul. [t) Liii. lib. lo. (r) F.'trus Ep item, Liv. lib. 89. 
 {it) jiUx. ob Akic, lib, 5. cap. 19. 
 
 E % and 
 
68- Of the Religion of Part. it. 
 
 and therefore had the Eaft on their Left. Vide Bullcnger. de Au^ 
 gw. Sc Jufpic. L. 2. C. 2. 
 
 There are five Sorts oi Auguries mentioned in Authors. 
 
 1. From the Appearances in Heaven ; as Thunder, Light- 
 ning, Comets, and other Meteors. As fuppofe of Thunder, 
 whether it came from the Right or the Left: Whether the 
 Number of Strokes u'ere even or odd, iffc. Only the Mafter of 
 the College could take this Sort of Augury {a). 
 
 2. From Birds ; whence they had the Names o^ Aufpices of avis 
 zndjpec!/}. Some Birds furnifhed them with Obfcrvations from 
 their chattering and fmging, others from their flying. The 
 former they called Ofcines^ the latter Prapctcs. Of the firft 
 Sort were Crows, Pies, Owls, &c. of the other, Eagles, Vul- 
 tures, Buzzards, and the like. 
 
 For the taking of both thefe Sort of Auguries^ the Obferver 
 flood upon a Tower with his Head covered in a Gown peculiar ta 
 his OfE.ce) called Lcsna^ and turning his Face towards the Eaft, 
 marked out the Heavens into four 'fempla or Quarters, with his 
 Lituus, a (hort ftraight Rod, only a little turning at one End : 
 This done, he ftaid waiting for the Omen ; which never fignified 
 any thing, unlefs confirmed by another of the fame Sort. 
 
 3. From Chickens kept in a Coop or Pen for this Purpofe. 
 The Manner of divining from them was as follows: Betim.es in 
 the Morning the Augur that was to make the Obfervation, called 
 from hence Pullnrtus (though perhaps the Keeper of the Chickens 
 had rather that Name) in the firft Place commanding a general Si- 
 lence, ordered the Pen to be opened, and threw down a Handful 
 of Crumbs or Corn. If the Chickens did not immediately run 
 fluttering to the Meat; if they fcattered it with their Wings; if 
 they went by without taking Notice of it, or if they flew away, 
 the Omen was reckoned unfortunate, and to portend nothing but 
 Danger or A'li (chance : But if they leaped prefently out of the 
 Pen, and fell too fo greedily, as to let fome of their Meat drop 
 out of their Mouths upon the Pavement, there was all the Aflur- 
 ance in the World of Happinefs and Succefs(^). Tb.'xs Augury 
 was called Tripudium quafiTerripavium^ from ftriking the Earth : 
 The old Word pavire fignifying as much z^ferlre. W^e meet 
 with Tripudium^ SoUftlmum^ and Tripudium Sonivium in Fe/ius^ 
 both derived from the Crumbs falling to the Ground. 
 
 4. From Beafts. 'I'hefe, as Rofinus reckons them up, were 
 Wolves, Foxes, Goats, Heifers, Aftcs, Rams, Hares, Weefels, 
 and Mice. The general Obfcrvations about them were. Whe- 
 ther they appeared in a ftrange Place, or croffcd the Wav ; or 
 whether they ran to the Right or the Left, i^c. 5. The 
 
 {^) AUx, alt Al<x^ lib, 5, cap, 19, {b) Id^m, lib. 9. cap. 29. 
 
Book IL //6d' R o M A N s. 69 
 
 5. The laft Sort of Divination was from what they called Dlra:, 
 or unufual Accidents to any Perfon or Place ; as Sneelinw, Stum- 
 bling, feeing Apparitions, hearing ftrange Voices, the falling of 
 Salt upon the Table, the Spilling of Wine upon one's Clothes, 
 the meeting a Wolf, a Fox, a Hare, a Bitch with Whelp, tffc. 
 
 We may obferve, that though any Augur might take an Ob- 
 fervarion ; yet the Judging of the Omen was left to the Deci- 
 fion of the whole College {a). 
 
 Cicero has fufficiently expofed thefe Auguries, efpecially that 
 about the Chickens, in his fecond Book of Divination. 
 
 The learned Mr. O. W. has taken Notice, that the Emperors 
 alTumed the Office of Augnrs as well as of Pontiffs., as appears 
 from feveral Coins of 'Julius^ Augujlus, Vefpaftan, Verus^ &c. 
 which have the Augurs Enfigns upon them. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Of the Arufpices and Pontifices. 
 
 'TpHE Arufpices had this Name ah aris afpiciendis, from looking 
 -*- upon the Altars ; as, ab extis infpiciendis, they were called 
 Extifpices : They owe their Original to Romulus, who borrowed 
 tlie Inftitution from the Tujeans. The Tuj'.ans received it, as 
 the general Tradition goes, from a Bo) that they ftrangely 
 ploughed up out of the Ground, who obliged them with a Dif- 
 covery of all the Myfteries belonging to this Art {h). At firR- 
 only the Natives of Tufcany exercifed this OiEce at Rome ; and 
 therefore the Senate made an Order, that twelve of the Sons of 
 the principal Nobility ihould be fent into that Country to be 
 inftru^ied in the Rites and Ceremonies of their Reiijion, of 
 which this Secret was a chief i'art {c). The Bufmefs of the 
 Arufpices was to look upon the Beafts cfF^red in Sacrifice, and 
 by them to divine the Succefs of any Enterprile. They took 
 their Obfervations from four Appearances : > 
 
 1. From the Beafts before they were cut up. 
 
 2. From the Entrails of thole Beads after they were cut wp, 
 
 3. From the Flame that ufed to rife when iJiey were burring. 
 
 4. From the Flour of Bran, from the Frank'ncenfe, Wine, 
 and Water that they ufed in the Sacrifice 
 
 In the Beails, before they were cut up, they took Notice, w!ie- 
 ther they were forcibly dragged to the> A^tar; whecher they -;ot 
 
 , (i) ^ix, aS> A/tK, J, I, 23, {l>) Cicero de Div, 1. 2« (fj id, u'eliv, i, 1. 
 
 £ 3 loois 
 
^o Of the Religion of Part IL 
 
 loofe out of the Leaders Hands ; whether they efcaped the Stroke 
 or bounded up, and roared very loud when they received it ; 
 ■whether they died with a great Deal of Difficulty, all v/hich, 
 with fcveral other Omens, were counted unfortunate: Or v/he- 
 ther, on the other Side, they followed the Leader Vv'ithout Com- 
 pulfion ; received the Blow without Struggling and Refiftance ; 
 whether they led eafily, and fcnt out a great Qiiantity of Blood, 
 which gave equal Afibrance of a profperous Event. 
 
 In the Beafi, when cut up, they oblerved the Colour of the 
 Parts, and whether any were wanting. A double Liver was 
 counted highly unfortunate : A little or a lean Heart was always 
 unlucky : If the Heart was wholely miHing, nothing could be 
 thought more fatal and dreadful ; as it happened in two Oxen to- 
 gether, offered by 'Julius Ccejiu\ a little before his Murther ; if 
 the Entrails fell out of the Prieft's Hands ; if they were be- 
 imeared rnore than ordinarily with Blood : if they were of a. 
 pale livid Colour, they portended fuddcn Danger and Ruin. 
 
 As to the Flame of the Sacrifice, it furnifhed them with a good 
 Omen, if it gathered up violently, and prefentiy confumed the 
 Sacrifice : If it was clear, pure, and tranfparent, v.'ithout any 
 Mixture of Smoke, and not difcoloured with red, pale, or black; 
 if it was quiet and calm, not fparkling or crackling, but ran up 
 directly in the Shape <jif a Pyramid. On the contrary, it always 
 portended Misfortunes, if at lirfl it required much Pains to light 
 it ; if it drtl not burn upright, but rolled into Circles, and left . 
 void Spaces between them; if it did not prefentiy catch hold on 
 die whole Sacrifice, but crept up by Degrees, from one Part to 
 another ; if it happened to be fpread about by theWind, or to be 
 put out by fudden Rain, or to leave any Part unconfumed. 
 
 In the Meal, Frankincenfe, Wine and Water, they were to 
 fr>bferve, whether they had their due Quantity, their proper 
 Taftc, Colour and Smell, ^c. 
 
 There were fcveral lefler Signs which fupplied them with 
 Conjectures, too irifignificant to be here mentioned. 
 
 Molt of thofc ill Omens are hinted at by Firgily Geor. 3. v. 486, 
 
 S<spe in honore Deum medio Jlans hoflia ad aram^ 
 Lanca dwin nived circuwdatiir infula vittdy 
 Liter cun6iayites cecidit moribunda minijlros. 
 Ant ft cuam ferro ina^averat ante Sacerdos^ 
 Indc ncqus impojiils ardent aJtaria fibris^ 
 Nee refpovfa poteji corifulius reddere vaUs : 
 Ac vix fupp"Jiti tivguntur funguine ctdtri, 
 HH7nma(^ue jejuni, fame infufcatiir arena. 
 
 The 
 
Book II. the R o m a n s. 71 
 
 The Vi6lim Ox that was for Altars prefs'd, 
 
 Trim'd with white Ribbons, and with Garlands diefs'tl, 
 
 Sunk of himfelt without the Gods Command, 
 
 Preventing the flow Sacrificer's Hand : 
 
 Or, by the wooly Bvjtcher if he fell, 
 
 Th' infpeded Entrails could no Fate foretell : 
 
 Nor, laid on Altars, did pure Flames arife. 
 
 But Clouds of fmouldring Smoke forbad the Sacrifice. 
 
 Scarcely the Knife was redden 'd with his Gore, 
 
 Or the black Poiibn ftain'd the fandy Floor. 
 
 Air. Dryden. 
 
 Yet the Bufinefs of the Jrufp'ues was not reflrained to the Al- 
 tars and Sacrifices, but they had an equal Right to the explaining 
 all other Portents and Monfters. Hence we find them often con- 
 fulted by the Senate on extraordinaryOccafions : Or if the Roman 
 Arujp'ices lay under a Difrepute, others were lent for out of Tuj- 
 cany, where this Craft molt flouriflied, as it was f.rfl invented. 
 
 The College oiJyufp'ueSy as well as thofe of the other Reli- 
 gious Orders had their particular Rcgillers and Records, fuch 
 as the Memorials of Thunders and Lightenings, the Tufcan 
 Hiflories and the like. 
 
 There are but two Accounts of the Derivation of the Name 
 of the Poyitifices, and both very uncertain; either from Pons^ and 
 faare ; becaufe they firft built the Sublician Bridge in Rome, and 
 had the Care of its Repair; or from PoJJe zx\di facer e where y^- 
 cere mail be interpreted to fignify the lame as Offcrre and &a- 
 crificare. The firfl of thefe is the moft received Opinion ; and 
 yet Plutarch himfelf hath called it abfurd [a). At the iirfl: Infti- 
 tution of them by Numa, the Number was confined to four, 
 who were conlbntly chofen out of the Nobility, 'till the Year of 
 the City 454, when five more were ordered to be added of the 
 Commons, at the fame Time that the Augurs received the like 
 Addition. And as the Augurs had a College, fo the Poyit'ifices 
 too were fettled in fuch a Body. And as ^ylla afterwards added 
 feven Augurs^ fo he added as many Pow/z/fr^^ to tlie College : 
 The firfl- Eight beaiing the Name o\ PonUjices iiiajores, and the 
 reft of miiiorcs. 
 
 The Ollices of the Poniijiccs, were to give Judgment in all 
 Caufes relating to Religion ; to inquire into the Lives and Man- 
 ners of the inferior Priells, and to punifli them if they faw Occa- 
 fion ; to prefcribe Pv-ules for publick Worfhip; to regulate the 
 
 {a) In Ntin'.a, 
 
 ">£ 4 Fca{!s, 
 
72 Of the Religion of Part II, 
 
 Fcafts, Sacrifices, and all otlier facred Inftitutions. Tull)\ in his 
 Oration to them for his Houfe, tells them, that the Honour and 
 Safety of the Commonwealth, the Liberty of the People, the 
 Houlcs and Fortunes of the Citi>:,ens, and the very Gods them- 
 fel-'cs were all entrufted to their Care, and depended wholely on 
 their Wiulom and Management. 
 
 The Marter or Superi!\tendant of the Ponilfices was one of the 
 mo't honourable OiHccs in the Ccmmonwcaith. A^aww, when 
 he inftit-Jted the Order, inverted himfelffirft with this Dignity, 
 as Plutarch informs us j though Livy attributes it to another Per- 
 fon of the fame Name. Fejiui's Definition of this great Prieft 
 is, Judex atque Arbiter Reriim Humanaru7n Dk^^narutnque, the 
 Judge and Arbitrator of Divine and Human Affairs. Upon this 
 Account all the Emperors, after the Examples of Julius Cafar 
 and Jugufius, either actually took upon them the Office, or at 
 Jeaft ufcd the Name. And even the Chrijiian Emperors, for 
 fome Time, retained this in the ordinary Enumeration of their 
 Titles, 'rill the Time of Gratian, who (as we learn from [a) 
 'Zifimus) abfolutely refufed it, 
 
 Folydore VirgU(b) does not queftinn but this was an infallible 
 Omen of the Authority which the Bilhop o^ Rome enjoys to this 
 Day, under the Name oi Poiitifcx jfiaximus. 
 
 {a) filler, lib. 4. (i) Direrum in'vent. lib. 4. cap. 14, 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of the Flamines, Rex Sacrorum, Salii, Feciale§ 
 and Sodales, 
 
 'T^ H E Name of Flamines is not much clearer than the for- 
 -*■ mer. Plutarch makes it a Ccrruption oi Pilamines from Pi- 
 leus^ a fort of Cap proper to the Order. Varro^ FeJIus, and Servius 
 will have it to be a Contradtion oi Filamines^ from Filutn; and 
 tell us, that, finding; their Caps too he.;\ v and troublefome, they 
 took up a lighter Faf^iion, only binding a Parcel of Thread about 
 their Heads. Others derive the Woid from Flamina or Flameum^ 
 3 Sort of Turban^ which they make them to have worn ; through 
 this generally fignifies a Woman's Veil. Rofinus and Mr. Dod- 
 %Vcil declare for the Second of thefe Opinions j Polydore Virgil has 
 given hii Judgement in Favour of the Third {a). 
 
 ; ■' ■ ' ' J 
 
 (<j) De invent, nr. lib. 4. cap. 14. 
 
 Nufm 
 
Book 11. /y5^ Romans. 7^^ 
 
 Numa at firft difcharged feveral Offices of Religion himrdf, 
 and defigned that all his Succeflbrs fhould do the like : But be- 
 caufe he thought the greateft Part of them would partake more 
 K)i Romulus' s Genius than his own, and that their being engap-ed 
 in warlike Enterprizes might incapacitate them for this Function, 
 he inftituted thefe Flam'mes to take Care of the fame Service?, 
 which by Right belonged to the Kings (a). 
 
 The only Three conftituted at firft were Flamen Dialis^ Mar- 
 tia/iSy and ^imnaUs. The firft was facred to Jupiter ; and a 
 Perfon of the higheft Authority in the Commonwealth. He 
 was obliged to obferve feveral fuperftitious Reftraints, as well as 
 honoured with feveral eminent Privileges beyond other Officers; 
 which are reckoned up at large by GcUins (/'). The fame Author 
 tells us, that the Wife of this Flamen had the Name oi Flcun't- 
 nica, and was entrufted with the Care of feveral Ceremonies 
 peculiar to her Place. 
 
 But, to be fure, the Greatnefs of the Dignity was fufficlently di- 
 minifhed in fucceeding Times ; otherwife we cannot imagine that 
 yuHus defar {hould have been inverted with it at feventeen Years 
 of Age, as Suetonius (c) informs us he was : Or that Sylla fliould 
 have fo eafily driven him from his Office, and from his Houfe. 
 
 The other two were of lefs, yet of very eminent Authority; 
 ordained to infpe£l the Rites oi Mars and Romulus. All three 
 were chofen out of the Nobility. Several Priefts of the fame Or- 
 der, though of inferior Power and Dignity, were added in latter 
 Times ; the whole Number being generally computed at fifteen. 
 Yet Fenejlella (or the Author under his Name) allures us from 
 Yarro^ that the old Romans had a particular Flamen for every 
 Deity they worfhipped [cl). 
 
 Though the Flafiien Dialis difcharged feveral Religious Duties 
 that properly belonged to the Kings, yet we meet with another 
 Officer of greater Authority, who feems to have been purely de- 
 figned for that Employment : And this was the Rex Sacrijiculus, or 
 Sacrcrum. Dionyfius gives us the Original of this Inftitution as fol- 
 lows : Becaufe the Kings had in a great many Refpe5is been very fer^ 
 viceahle to the State ^ the EJiabli/hers of the Commonwealth thought it 
 very proper to keep always the Na?iic of King in the City. Upon this 
 jiccount they ordered the Augurs and Pontifices to chufe out a fit 
 Perfon-i vjho Jlmuld engage ticver to have the leajl Hand in Civil Af- 
 fairs^ but devote himfelf xvholely to the Care of the Publick TVorJhip 
 afid Ceremonies of Religion^ with the Title of Rex Sacrorum [e). 
 
 {a) Li-v, lib. r. {h) NoEi. ^tt. lib. lo. cap. 15, (f) Cap, i. (J) D^ 
 ^acad'Aiis^ cap, 15. \e) Antiq. lib, 5. 
 
 And 
 
74 Of the Religion of Part II. 
 
 And L'lvy informs us, that the Office of Rex Sacrorum was 
 therefore made inferior to that of Pontifex Maxmus, for Fear 
 that the Name of King, which had been formerly fo odious to 
 the People, might, for all this Reftraint, be ftiil, in feme Mea- 
 fure, prejudicial to their Liberty (<7). 
 
 Salii.] The Original of Salii may be thus gathered from Plu- 
 iarch. In the eighth Year of Numas Reign a terrible Peftilence, 
 Spreading itfelf over Itaty, among other Places miferably infefled 
 Rome. The Citizens were a] mod grown defperate, v>'hen they 
 were comforted on a fuddcn by the Report of a Brafen Target, 
 which (they fay) fell into Nmna'sHzuds from Heaven. The King 
 was afilired by the Conference he maintained with the Nymph 
 Bgeria and the Mufes, that the Target was fent from the Gods for 
 the Cure and Safety of tiTe Cityj and this was foon verified by 
 the miraculous Ceafing of the Sicknefs. They advifed him too 
 to make eleven other Targets, fo like in their Dimenfions and 
 Form to the Original, that, in Cafe there fhould be aDefign of 
 ftealing it away, the true might not be diftinguifhed or known 
 from thofe which were counterfeited •, by which Means it would 
 be more difficult to defeat the Counfels of Fate, in which it had 
 been determined, that, while this was preferved, the City fhould 
 prove happy and viflorious. This difficult Work one Vetur'ius 
 Mamurvui very luckily performed, and made eleven others that 
 Nmna himfelf could not know from the firft. They were v/orked 
 into an oval Form, with feveral Folds or Plaits clofmg one over 
 another. They exa611y fitted the Elbow by their Figure; and 
 were thence called Ancylic^ from 'A.f«j.vv^, which fignifies a crooked 
 Javelin; or from \\\<t Cubit i^ khw) that Part of the Arm be- 
 tween the Wrift and the Elbow, upon which they carried the 
 Ancylia [h) : For the keeping of thefe, Nnma inflituted an Order 
 of Priefts, called Salii^ afal'iendo^ from leaping or dancing. They 
 lived all in a Body, and compofed a College confifting of the 
 fiime Number of Men with the Bucklers which they preferved. 
 The three Seniors governed the reft ; of whom the firfi had the 
 Name of Praful, the fecond of Vates.^ and the other of Mngijlcr 
 (t-). In the Month of March was their great Feaft, when they 
 carried their facred Charge about the City. At this Proceffion 
 they were habited in a (hnrt fcarlet Caflbck, having round them 
 a broad Belt clafpcd with brafs Buckles. On their Plead they 
 wore a Sort of Copper Helrr.et. In this Manner they went on 
 with a nimble Motion, keeping juft Meafures with their Feet 
 
 [a] Liv. lib. a. {b) Plutarch, in Numa. (f) ^ux, ah Alex, lib. I. cap, 26. 
 
 and 
 
Book II. the Romans. 7^ 
 
 and demondrating great Strength and Agility by the various and 
 hand fome Turns of their Body (^). They fiing all along a Set of 
 old Verl'es Cidled the Carmen Saliare ; the original Form of which 
 was compofed by Numa. They were facred to Mars (the Jncyli a 
 or Targets being Parts of Armour) who from them took the 
 Name of Si-iUjuhfuhis. And therefore, upon Account of the ex- 
 traordinary Noiie and Shaking that they made in their Dances, 
 Catullus, to fignify a ftrong Bridge, has ufed thePhrafe. 
 /;; quo vel SalifuhfuU Sacra ftunto [b). 
 
 Unlefs the Conjefture of VoJJius be true, that Salifiibfulus is here 
 a Corruption from Salii ipfulis : The Performers in thofe Dances 
 bearing with them, among other fuperftitious Trifles, a Sort of 
 thin Plates worked into the Shapes of Men and Women, which 
 they called ipfiles^ or fubfilcs^ and ipjiilcs^ ox fubjula;. Upon admit- 
 ting this Opinion, Mars muft lofe his Name of Salifubfulus i and 
 Pacuvius cannot relieve him ; becaufe the Verfe with this Word 
 in it commonly cited from that old Poet, is thought (by Vojfius 
 at leaft) to be a mere Fi(5^ion of Muretuss who was noted for 
 this Kind of Forgery. See Vojj'. in Catull. p. 46. 
 
 Though the Month of March (dedicated to that God) was the 
 proper Time for carrying about the Ancylia ; yet if at any Time 
 a juft and lawful War had been proclaimed by Order of the Se- 
 nate, againft any State or People, the Salii were in a folemn 
 Manner to move the Ancylia ; as if by that Means they roufed 
 Mars from his Seat, and fent him out to the Afliftance of their 
 Arms (r). 
 
 TuUius HojTdius afterwards increafed the College with twelve 
 more Salii, in purfuance of a Vow he made in the Battle with 
 the Sabines. And therefore, for DiftiniStion-Sake, the twelve 
 firft were generally called Salii Palatini, from the Palatine 
 Mountain, whence they began their Proceffion ; the other Sa- 
 lii ColUni or Jgonenfes, from the ^urinal Hill, fometimes called 
 Mons Agonalis , where they had a Chapel, on one of the higheft 
 Eminences of the Mountain {d). 
 
 Alexander ab Alexandra has obferved that the Entertainments of 
 thefe PrieUs, upon their folemn Feftivals, were exceeding coftly 
 and magnificent, with all the Variety of Mufick, Garlands, Per- 
 fumes, &c. (e) : And therefore Horace ufes dapes Saliares (f) for 
 delicate Meats, as h^ AotsPontiJicum ccsna[g) for great Regalios, 
 
 (a) Phitirch. in N'.m. {/?) Ccudl. Cam. 17. (r) Jl^x. eb A'-ex. lib. r. 
 tap. 26. {d) DionyJ. HJir. lib. 3. [r) G.n. Diet. lib. I. cap. 6. (f) Lib. i, 
 9.^ 37- il'} i-ib. J. Od.. J4. ^ . , , 
 
 peciales.j 
 
;(S Of the Religion of Part II. 
 
 Fc'cialcs.'] 1 he Fcdales Varro derives from Fidcs^ becaufe they 
 had the Care of the Publick Faith in Leagues and Contracts. 
 Others bring the W^ord a fcedcre focicndo on the fame Account, 
 'i'heir Original in Italy was very ancient. Dionyjius Halkarn. 
 finds them among the Aborigines^ under the Name of aTrov^o^opot, 
 Ubamlnum latores : And Virgil intimates as much in feveral 
 Places. Numa firfl inftituted the Order at Ro7ne (<?), confifting of 
 twentyPerrons(Z'), chofen out of the moft eminent Families in the 
 City, and fettled in a College, it is prgbable he ranked them 
 among the Officers of Religion, to procure them the more De- 
 ference and Authority, and to make their Perfons more facred 
 in the Commonwealth. 
 
 Their Office was to be the Arbitrators of all Controverfies 
 lelatino- to War and. Peace; nor was it lawful on any Account 
 to take up Arms, 'till they had declared ail Means and Expedi- 
 ents that might tend to an Accommodation to be infufficient. In 
 Cafe the Republick had fuffered any Injury from a Foreign State, 
 they difpatched thefe Feciales, who were properly Heralds, to de- 
 mand Satisfaction ; who if they could procure no Reftitution or 
 juil Return, calling the Gods to witnefs againft the People and 
 Country, immediat.ely denounced War ; otherwife they confirmed 
 the Alliance that had been formerly made, or contracted a new 
 cue (c). But the Ceremonies ufed upon both thefe Occafions 
 will fall more properly under another Head. It is enough to 
 obferve here, that both the Affairs were managed by thefe Offi- 
 cers, with the Confent of the Senate and People. 
 
 As to the Pater Pair ants ^ it is not eafy to determine whether 
 he was a condant Officer, and the Chief of the Feciales^ or whe- 
 ther he was not a temporary T-ladcr, elected upon Account of 
 making a Peace or denouncing ^Var, which were both done by 
 him. Rof.nus makes him the conllant Governor, or Mafter of 
 the Feeiales (c/). Fcnejlclla (or the Author under his Name) a 
 diflincl Officer altogether (^). Pomponius Lc^tus (f) and Polydore 
 Virgil (g) tell us, that he was only chofen by one of the Feeiales, 
 out of their own Body, upon fuch Occalions as we mentioned 
 but now. The latter Opinion may be defended by the Autho- 
 rity of Livy, who, in order to the Treaty with the Jlbans before 
 the triple Combat of the Horatii and Curiatii, makes one of the 
 Feeiales chufe a Pater Paratus to perform that Ceremony (/;). 
 Tije Perfon to be entrufted with this Office muft have been one, 
 
 (a) DiiKjf. L:v. {b) AliX. ah Alex. 1, 5. c, 3. (c) Plutarch, in Nun:, 
 
 {i] Lib. 3. c. 21. (c) DcSacerdn. B.om, c.ip, 6. (f) Ibid, (g) De invent. 
 Rer. lib. 4, cap. 14. (ti) Lib. i. cap. 2.^, 
 
 who 
 
Sook 11. the RoxMANs. fj 
 
 who had a Father and a Son both alive ; and therefore PaUr, 
 Pcdratus is no more than a more perfe£l Sort of Father ; as they 
 imagined him to be, whole own Father was ftill living after he 
 hinifelf had been a Father for fome Time. Perhaps too they 
 might fancy him to be the fitteft Judge in Affairs of fuch Confe- 
 quence, who could fee as well behind, as before h\n\[a). 
 
 Though the Mem.bers of »any Collegiate Body, and particu- 
 larly the free Tradefmen of the feveral Companies, are often 
 called Sodales; yet thofe who challenged that Name by Way of 
 Eminence, were Religious OfHcers, inftittited to take Care of the 
 Feflivals and Annual Honours of great Perfons deceafed. The 
 firfl of this Order were the Sorhles TatH, created to fupervife the 
 Solemnities in Memory of Tatius the Sabine King. Tiberiits 
 founded a College of the fame Nature, and gave the Members 
 the Title of Sodales Augiiflalcs ; their Bufinefs was to infpecl the 
 Rites paid to Angujlus Cccjar after his Death ; and to perform the 
 fame good Offices to the v/hole yulian Family, as the old Sodales 
 Tatii preferved the facred Memorials of all the Sabine Race. 
 
 Afterwards we meet with the Sodales Antoniniani, Hdviani^ 
 Alexandrini^ &c. inflituted on the like Accounts, but fo re- 
 ftrained to the Service of the particular Emperors that the Anto- 
 fiiniani, for Example, were divided into the P/7, Lucii, Mat'ci^ 
 &c. according to the proper Name of the Prince on whole 
 Honours they were to attend. Vid. Dodwell. Prcth^, I. ad 
 Spartian. Hadrian. S. 5. 
 
 [a) Plutarch, in Shttsfihr.. HoniJrj, 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Of the Vestals. 
 
 'T^HE Inftitution of the Vejlal Virgins is generally attributed to 
 ■*■ Nu?na ; though we meet with the Sacred Fire long before, 
 and even in the Time of Mneas. But perhaps Numa was the 
 firft who fettled the Order, and built a Temple to the Gsddefs m 
 Rome [a). Their Office was to attend upon the Rites of Vejia-, 
 the chief Part of it(Z') being the Prefervation of the floly Fire, 
 which Numa, fancying Fire to be the firfl Principle of all 
 
 {a) Virgil, Mntid. lib. 2. curm. 297, {i) P'l'tMrfi. iS^ ,&itii/:<s. 
 
 Things, 
 
yg Of the Religion of Part IL 
 
 Thins^s, committed to their Charge. Ovid tells us, that they 
 xinderftood nothing elfe but Fire by Vefiu herfelf : 
 
 Ncc tu al'iud Vefiam quam vlvatn inteU'ige jlammam (a). 
 
 Though fometimes he makes the fame as the Earth : 
 Tcllm Veftaque tiu?ncn idem eji (b). 
 
 Polydare Virgil reconciles the two Names by obferving that 
 Fire, or the Natural Heat by v.'hich all Things are produced, is 
 enclofed in the Earth [c). 
 
 They were obliged to keep this Fire Vv'ith all the Care in the 
 World; and, if it happened to go ont, it was thought Impiety 
 to light it at any common Flame, but they made Ufc of the 
 pure and unpolluted Rays of the Sun [d). Every Year on the firft 
 oi March ^ whether it had gone out or no, they always lighted 
 it a-new {e). There v/cre other Relicks and Holy Things 
 under their Care, of which we have very uncertain Accounts; 
 particularly the famous Palladium brought from Troy by /Eneas ; 
 for TJlyffes and Dio^nedes ilole only a Counterfeit one, a Copy of 
 the other, which was kept with Icfs Care. 
 
 Dionyftus and Plutarch afllire us, that Numa conftituted only 
 four Virgins for this Service ; and that the fame Number re- 
 mained ever after. And therefore a great Antiquary is certainly 
 niiftaken, when he makes the Number increafed to twenty (f). 
 
 They were admitted into this Society between the Years of 
 fix and ten ; and were not properly faid to be eled^ed or created, 
 but Captis, taken ; the Poiitifex .Aiaximus taking her that he 
 liked by the Hand, and leading her, as it were by Force, from 
 her Parents (^). 
 
 The chief R.ules prefcribed them by their Founder, were to 
 vow the ftriileft Chaftity for the Space of thirty Years. The 
 firft ten they were only Novices, obliged to learn the Ceremo- 
 nies, and perfect themfelves in the Duties of their Religion. The 
 next ten Years they adtually difcharged the Sacerdotal Fun£lion ; 
 and fpent the remaining ten in teaching and inftru<3ing others. 
 After this Term was completed, they had Liberty to leave the 
 
 (a) Kj/?. 6. 1/. 231. {b) Fajl. 6. V. 460. (c) De i/iwit. R,r, lib. I. cap, 14. 
 (d) P/urarch. h-i Numa. (e) A'ex. oh Alex. 1. 5. c 12. Muaob. Saturnal. lib. i. 
 cap. 12. (/) Jlex. ab Alt'x. Ibid, {g) A. Gcil. lib. 1. cap. 12. 
 
 Order, 
 
Book II. the Romans; yg 
 
 Order, and chufe any Condition of Life that beft fuited with 
 their Inclinations J though this was counted unlucky, and there- 
 fore feldom put in Practice. Upon Commiffion of any lefTer 
 Faults, they were punifhed as the Pontifex Maximm (who had 
 the Care of them) thought fit. But, if they broke their Vow 
 of Virginity, they v/ere condantly buried alive in a Place with- 
 out the CityAVall, allotted for that particular Ufe (^), and 
 thence called Campus ScelcrahiS^ as Fejius informs us. 
 
 But this fevere Condition was recompenftd with feveral Pri- 
 vileges and Prerogatives. When they went Abroad, they had 
 the Fofces carried before them (/>}, a Conful, or the Pr^tor, 
 being obliged to give them the Way (i). And if in their Walk 
 they cafually lighted upon a Malefadtcr leading to Execution, 
 they had the Favour to deliver him from the Hands of Juffice, 
 provided they made Oath that their Meeting was purely acci- 
 dental, without any Compa£l or Defign [d). 
 
 [a) Plutarch, in Nuk. {b) Ihid. (<:) A!cx. c.b Ahx. lib. 5, cap. 12, 
 
 (fi) Plutanh. in Num. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the Duumviri, Decemviri, and Quindecem- 
 viri. Keepers of the Sibylline JVritings -, And of 
 the Corybantes, or 'Briefs of Cybele, and the 
 Epulones. 
 
 'npHE firft of thefe Orders, famous only on Account of 
 -*■ the Relicks they preferved, owe their Original to this 
 Occafion. 
 
 A ftrange Old V/oman came once to Tarqninhn Siiperhus with 
 nine Books which, (he faid, were the Oracles of the Sibyls^ 
 and proffered to fell them. But the King making fome Scruple 
 about the Price, fhe went away and burnt three of them ; and 
 returning wnth the fix, afked the fame Sum as before. Tarqiiin 
 only laughed at the Humour : Upon which the Old Woman left 
 him once more; and, after fne had burnt three others, came 
 again with them that were left, but flill kept to her old Terms. 
 The King begun now to wonder at her ObiHnacy, and thinking 
 there might be fomething more than ordinary in the Bufmefs, 
 
 fent 
 
So Of the Religion of Part IL 
 
 fent for the Augurs to confult what was to be done. They, 
 when their Divinations were performed, foon acquainted him 
 what a Piece of Impiety he had been guilty of, by refufing a 
 Treafure fent to him from Heaven, and commanded him to give 
 whatever flie demanded for the Books that remained. The 
 Woman received her Money, and delivered the Writings ; and 
 only charging them by all Means to keep them facred immedi- 
 ately vanifhed. Tvvo of the Nobility were prefently after chofen 
 to be the Keepers of thefe Oracles, which were laid up with all 
 imaginable Care in the Capitol^ in a Cheft under Ground. They 
 could not be confulted without a fpecial Order of the Senate, 
 which was never granted, unlefs upon the receiving fome notable 
 Defeat, upon the rifing of any confiderable Mutiny, or Sedition 
 in the State ; or upon fome other extraordinary Occafion [a) j 
 ftveral of which we meet with in L'lvy (b). 
 
 The Number of Priefts, in this, as in moft other Orders, 
 were feveral Times altered. The Duutri' 
 
 They had the common ijifi continued 'till about the Year of the 
 Name of Duumji (De- ^- gg ^ ^ Tribunes of the Peo- 
 
 em-vin, or SiuindecemTiri) ,''riT i i n 111 
 
 Sacrh faciundis. pls preferred a JLaw, that there Ihould be 
 
 ten Men elected for this Service, Part out 
 of the Nobility, and Part out of the Commons. We meet with 
 the Decemviri all along from hence, 'till about the Time of Sylla 
 the Diftator, when the !^4indece?nviri occur : Which Addition 
 of five Perfons may, with very good Reafon, be attributed to 
 him, who increafed fo many of the other Orders. It were 
 j^ecdlefs to give any farther Account of the Sibyls, than that they 
 are generally agreed to have been ten in Number ; for which we 
 have the Authority of FaJTo ; though fome make them nine, 
 fome four, fom.e three, and fome only one (^). They all lived in 
 different Ages and Countries, were all Prophetefles ; and, if we 
 believe the common Opinion, foretold the Coming of our Sa- 
 viour. As to the Writing, Dempjier tells us, it was in Linen [d). 
 But one would think the common Phrafe of Folia Sibylla, ufed 
 by Virgil, Horace, and other credible Authors, fhould argue, 
 that they wrote their Prophecies on Leaves of Trees ; efpecially 
 if we confider the great Antiquity which is generally allowed 
 them, and that we are allured at the fame Time hy Pliny {e)y 
 that this was the oldeft Way of Writing. 
 
 (a) Dioityf. Ant'iq, lib. 4. {h) Particularly lib. 3. cap. 10. lib. 5. cap. J3. 
 lib, 7. cap. 28. lib. 4, cap, 21, (f) Dcv-pjle^, afiRoJin, lib, 3. e, 24. -(</) Ibid, 
 {fj Lib. 33. 9jp. Hi, ' 
 
 SoUmi: 
 
Book II. /-^^ Romans. Si 
 
 Solinus acquaints us, That thefe Books which Tarquin bought 
 were burnt in the Conflagration of the Capitol, the Year before 
 Syllas Didatorfhip [a). Yet there were others of their infpired 
 Writings, or at leaft Copies or Extrads of them, gathered up 
 in Greece and other Parts, upon a fpecial Search made by Order 
 of the Senate ; which were kept with the fame Superftition as 
 the former, till about the Time of Theodojius the Great, 
 when, the greateft Part of the Senate having embraced the 
 Chriftian Faith, fuch Vanities began to grow out of Fafhion ; 
 till at laft StUico burnt them all, under Honoriin^ for which he 
 is fo feverely cenfurcd by the noble Poet Ruliliui-i in his inge- 
 nious Itinerary : 
 
 Nee tantiim Geticis grajfatus prodkor armis, 
 
 Jtite 'i\hy\\[n?£ fata cremavit Opis. 
 Odlmus Althaeam eonfumpto funere torris\ 
 
 Nifeum crinemjiere putantur aves. 
 At Stilico aterni fatalia pignora libri^ 
 
 Et plenas volnit prtscipitare colus. 
 
 Nor only Roman Arms the Wretch betray'd 
 
 To barbarous Foes ; before that curfed Deed, 
 
 He burnt the Writings of the facred Maid. 
 
 We hate Althaa for the fatal Brand ; 
 
 When Nifm fell, the weeping Birds complain'd : 
 
 More cruel he than the revengeful Fair; 
 
 More cruel he than Nifus' Murthercr ; 
 
 Whofe impious Hands into the Flames have thrown 
 
 The heavenly Pledges of the Roman Crown, 
 
 Unravelling all the Doom that careful Fate had fpun. 
 
 Among all the Religious Orders, as we tneet with none of- 
 tener in Authors ; fo there were none of fuch an extravagant 
 Conftitution as the Priefts of Cybele. We find them under the 
 different Names of (b) Curetes-^ Corybantes^ Gallic and Idai 
 DaSiyli ; but can fcarce get one tolerable Etymology of either. 
 As for Cybele herfelf, (he is generally taken for the Earth, and is 
 the fame with Rhea, Ops, Berecynthia, the Idaan Mother, the Mo-^ 
 ther of the Gods, and the Great Goddefs. She was invited and 
 received into Rome, from Pefinus in Galatia, with great Solem- 
 nity, upon Advice of the Sibylline Oracles [c). 
 
 («) Peljhijior, c. 8, ^b) Dionyj, Antiq. lib. ^, (f) Liv. lib, 19, cap. 14. 
 
§2 Of the Religion of Part IJ. 
 
 But to return to her Priefts: We find little of any Certaintv 
 about them, only that they were all Eunuchs, and by Nation 
 Phrygians I and that in their folemn Proceffions they danced in 
 Armour, making a confufed Noife with Timbrels, Pipes, and 
 Cymbals, howling all the while as if thev were mad, and cutting 
 fhemfelves as they went along. One would little think that thi: 
 was theGoddefs, who required fuch a facred Silence in her i^/I} - 
 fteries, as Virg'il{a) would perfuade us fhe did. And the beft ue 
 could fuppofe at the Sight of this bawling Retinue, is that they 
 were going to fettle a Swarm of Bees ; for which Service the 
 fame Poet recommends the Ufe of the Cymbals of Cyhele [b). 
 
 But we cannot have a better Relation of the Original, and 
 the Alanner of their ftrange Solemnity, than what Lucretius h^ 
 given us in his Second Book : 
 
 Hanc varia gentes^ antiquo more facrorum^ 
 Jdaam vocitant Aiatrcm^ Phrygiafque catervas 
 Dant Comites; qui primuni ex illis Jinihiis edtmt 
 Per terrarum orbem friiges cospijje creari. 
 Gallos attrihuunt qidd^ numcn qui volarint 
 Matris^ y ingrati genitoribus inventi fimt^ 
 Cigniftcare valunt imlig/ios ejfe putandos, 
 p'^ivam progeniem qui in or as luminis edant. 
 Tympana tenia tonant palmis iff cymbalo circum 
 Concava raucifonoque minantur cornua cantu^ 
 Et Vhrygvojiimulat numero cava tibia 7nentes j 
 Telaque prapoi'tant violenti fi-gna furor is ^ 
 Jngratos animos, atque impia peSiora volgi 
 Cofiterrere metu qua pojp.nt numine diva. 
 
 Hie armata manus {Cur etas nomine Graii 
 ^uos memorant Phrygios) inter fe Jorte catervis 
 Ludunt^ in numeriimque exfultant Janguine lati ; ^ 
 Terrijicas capitum quatientes numine cri/ias. 
 Di^csos referunt Curetas ; qui Jovis ilium 
 Vagitum in Cretu quondatn occultojje feruntuTy 
 Cum pueri circum pueruni pernice chorea 
 Armati in numeru?n puljarent tsribus ara, 
 2^e Saturnus eam malis mandaret adeptus, 
 £ternumque daret matrifub pe^ore vulnus. 
 
 Concerning her, fond Superftition frames 
 
 A thoufand odd Conceits, a thoufand Names, 
 
 And gives her a large Train of Phrygian Dames : 
 
 } 
 
 (a) jEndd. 3. {b) Ceorg. 4. 
 
 Becau!e 
 
Book II. the HoMANs* 83 
 
 Becaufe in Phrygia Corn at firft took Birth, 
 
 And thence was fcatter'd o'er the other Earth. 
 
 They eunuch all their Priefts ; from v^hence 'tis Ciown, 
 
 That they deferve no Children of their own. 
 
 Who or abufe their Sires, or difrefpedl, 
 
 Or treat their A4others with a cold Negledl ; 
 
 Their Mothers whom they (hould adore- 
 
 Amidft her Pomp fierce Drums and Cymbals beat, 
 Aijd the hoarfe Horns with rattling Notes do threat j 
 The Pipe with Phrygian Airs diflurbs their Souls, 
 'Till, Reafon overthrown, mad Paflion rules. 
 They carry Arms, thofe dreadful Signs of War, 
 To raife in th' impious Rout Religious Fear. 
 
 Here fome in Arms dance round among the Crowd, 
 Look dreadful gay in their own fparkling Blood, 
 Their Crefts ft ill (baking with a dreadful Nod. 
 Thefe reprefent thofe armed Priefts who ft rove 
 To drovi?n the tender Cries of Infant Jove : 
 By dancing quick, they made a greater Sound, 
 And beat their Armour as they danc'd around. 
 Left Saturn fhould have found, and eat the Boy, 
 And 'Ops for ever mourn'd her prattling Joy. 
 
 Mr. Creech. 
 
 But we muft not omit a more comical though a fhorter 
 Account that we have of them in Juvenal: 
 
 I Matrifque Deian chorus intrat., ^ ingens 
 Setnivir obfcceno fades reverenda minor i^ 
 Mollia qui rapid fecuit genitalia tejid^ 
 Jafnpridem cui rauca cohorSy cui tpnpana cediint 
 Plebcia (c7}. 
 
 And Cybele's Priefts, an Eunuch at their Headj 
 About the Streets a mad Proceflion lead ; 
 The venerable Gelding, large and high 
 O'erlooks the Herd of his inferior Fry, 
 His aukvvard Clergymen about him prance, 
 And beat their Timbrels to their myftidk Dance. 
 
 Mr. Drydert, 
 
 The Epulones^ at their firft Creation, Livy [h) aftfures us were 
 only three : Soon after they were increafed to feven ; whence 
 
 (a) S^f. 6. {b) Lib. 33. 
 
 F 2 they 
 
84 Of the Religion of Part. II. 
 
 they are commonly called Sc'pternvlri Epuhnum^ or barely Septem- 
 znri^ or the Septemvlratus ; and Tome report that "Julius C^Jar^ by 
 adding three more, changed them to a Decemvirate : though it is 
 certain they kept their old Name. Tliey had their Name from 
 a Cuftom which obtained among the Rotiians^ in Time of pub- 
 lick Danger, of making a iumptuous Feaft in their Temples, to 
 which they did, as it were, invite the Deities themfelves. For 
 their Statues were brought on rich Beds, with their Pulv'puir.l 
 too, or Pillows, and placed at the moft honourable Part of the 
 Table as the principal Guefts. The!e Regalios they called Epuhi^ 
 or Le^'i/iernia ; the Care of which belonged to the Epuknes. This 
 Priefthood is by Pliny Junior fet on an equal P'oot with that of 
 the Augurs ; when, upon a Vacancy in each Order, he fupplicates 
 his Mafter Trajan to be admitted to either. The whole Epiftlc 
 ought to be fet down for an Example of Modefty and Wit. 
 
 P L I N I U S T R A J A N 0. 
 
 Cum fciam^ Domine, ad tejlinioniuni laudcmqne morum mcorian 
 pertinere tarn boni prindpis judicio e>:ornari^ ^'ogf^i dignitatis, ad quam 
 7ne provexit indulgcntia tua^ vel augur atum^ vcl feptcmviratum^ 
 quia vacant^ adjiccre digmris : ut jure facerdotii prccari dcoi pro tc 
 public} pojfem, quos nunc precor pietate privata, 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Of the Roman Sacrifices. 
 
 'T'HE Word Sacrificiim more properly fignifies the Thing 
 ■■■ offered, than the A6tion of Offering. The two common 
 Words to exprefs the former, were Vi£iima and HojVia ; which 
 though they are very often confounded, yet by the firft Word 
 are properly meant the greater Sort of Sacrifices, by the other 
 the lefs. 
 
 Though every Deity had feme peculiar Rites and Inftitutions, 
 and confequently different Sort of Sacrifices, in which the greateft 
 Part of the publick Worfhip then confilled yet there were fome 
 Handing Rules and Ceremonies to be obferved in all. 
 
 The Prieft (and fometimes the Perfon that gave the Victim) 
 went before in a white Garment free from Spots and Figures : 
 For Cicero tells us, that White is the moft acceptable Colour to 
 the Gods ; I fuppefe, bccaufe it feems to denote Purity and 
 Innocence. 
 
 The 
 

 
 
 
■^I^sv *■< 
 
Book II. the Romans. 85 
 
 The Beafi to be facriHced, if it was of the larger Sort, ufed 
 to be marked on the Horns with Gold ; if of the lefler Sort, it 
 was crowned with the Leaves of that 'l\ee which the Deity 
 was thought moft to delight in, for whom the Sacrifice was de- 
 hgned. And befides thefe, they wore the Infula and Vittce^ a 
 Sort of white Fillets, about their Head. 
 
 Before the Proceflion went a publicic Crier, proclaiming Hoc 
 age to the People, to give them Notice that they Oiould forbear 
 Working, and attend to the Solemnity. The Pipers and Harp- 
 ers too were the Foierunners of the Show ; and what Time they 
 could fpare from their Initruments, was fpent in aflirting the 
 Critr to admonifli the People. The Sacrifice being brought to 
 the Altar, the Prieit took hold of the Altar with one Hand, and 
 ufhered in the Solemnity with a Prayer to all the Gods ; men- 
 tioning Janus and Vejhi always firft and laft, as if through them 
 they had Accefs to the reft. During the Prayer, fome publick 
 Officer was to command the ftrideft Silence, for which the 
 common ExprefEon was, Favete Liiiguis, a Phrafe ufed by Ho- 
 race (a), Juvenal (b), TihuUus (<:), he. And the Piper played all 
 the while to hinder the Hearing of any unlucky Nojfe. After 
 his Prayer, the Prieft began the Sacrifice with what they called 
 ImmolaUo (though, by Synecdoche., the Word is often taken for 
 the whole Ad of Sacrificing) the Throwing fome Sort of Corn 
 and Frankincenfe, together with the Mola^ i. e. Bran or Meal 
 mixed with Salt, upon the Head of the Beaft. In the next 
 Place, he fprinkled Wine between the Horns ; a Cuftom very 
 often taken Notice of by the Poets j fo Virgil: 
 
 Jpfa tenens dextra pateram pulcherrima Dido., 
 Candentis vaccce media inter cornua fundit [d). 
 
 O'er the white Heifer's Horns the beauteous Queen 
 Holds the rich Plate, and pours the Wine between. 
 
 And Ovid more exprefsly : 
 
 Rode caper vitem ; tamen hinc cumjlahis ad aras^ 
 In tuo quod fundi cornua poffit., erit [e). 
 
 Go wanton Goat., about the Vineyard browze 
 On the young Shoots^ and ftop the rifing Juice ; 
 You'll leave enough to pour between your HornSi 
 When for your Sake the hallow'd Altar burns. 
 
 [a) Lib. 3. Od. I. {b) Sat, u. (c) Lib. 2. EUg. i. {d) ^neid. 4. v. 60. 
 
 F 3 But 
 
S6 0/ the Religion of Part IL 
 
 But before he poured the Wine on the Bead, he put the Plate 
 to his own A'louth, and juft touched it with his Lips, giving; it 
 thofe that flood near hiin to do the hke. This they termed 
 L'lhaUo. 
 
 In the next Place, he plucked ofF feme of the rougheft Hairs 
 growing between the Horns of the Beaft, and threw them into 
 the Fire, as the prima Labim'ina : 
 
 Et fummas capiens media inter coryiua fctaSy 
 Jgnilus imponit facris, libamina prima [a). 
 
 The bridling Hairs that on the Forehead grew, 
 As the firft Offering on tlie Fire fhe threw. 
 
 And now turning himCelf to the Eajl, he only made a Sort of 
 crooked Line vviih his Knife from the Forehead to the Tail ; 
 and then delivered the Beaft to the publick Servants to kill. We 
 find thefe inferior Officers under the feveral Names of Popcs^ 
 Agones, Cultrarii, and ViSiiinarii : Their Bufmefs. befides the 
 Killing of the Beaft, was to take ofF his Skin, to bowel him, 
 and to wafli the whole Body. Then the Aurufpex's Duty came 
 in Place, to fearch the Entrails for good and bad Omens. 
 When this was over, the Priefts had nothing elfe to do but to 
 lay what Parts they thought fitteft for the Gods upon the Altar, 
 and to go and regale themfclvcs upon the reft. See Alex, ab 
 Alex. lib. 4. cap. ly. 
 
 (c) Mncid, 6, V. 246, 
 
 w- 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of the Roman Tear, 
 
 E meet with three Accounts in Ufe at feveral Times 
 among the Romans \ which owe their Original to Rovm- 
 luSf Nutria, and Julius defar. Romulus divided his Year into 
 ten Months, wiiich Plutarch would perfuade us had no certain 
 or equal Term, but confifted fome of twenty Days, fome of 
 thirty-five, and fome of more(fl). But he is generally allowed to 
 
 (<:) P/W. in KuOia, 
 
 iiave 
 
Book II. //^^ Romans. 87 
 
 have fettled the Number of Days with a great deal more Equa- 
 lity, allotting to Alarch, May, ^iintU'is, and 05loher^ one and 
 thirty Days : To April, 'June, Sextllis, November, and December, 
 thirty, making up in all three hundred and four Days [a] : 
 
 Scilicet arma 7nagis qmm fidera, Pvomule, yiorau 
 
 Scaligcr indeed is very angry that People fliould think the 
 R.omans had ever any other Account, than by twelve Months {b). 
 But it is probable that the Teftimonies of rarro, Macrohius, Ceti" 
 forir.us, Ovid, he. will over-rule the bare Words of Licinius 
 Macer, and Fcnejiella, which are all he produces. As to the 
 Names of i^^ww/^j's Months, the firfl: to be fure was confecrated 
 to Alars, the Father of the State. The next too may be fetched 
 from Fenus, the other Guardian Parent of the Romans, if we ad- 
 mit of the Allwfion betv/een the Word Aprilis and 'A^pS'jVrj, her 
 Name in Greek: Though it is generally derived from Aperio, to 
 open, becaufe this is the chief Part of the Spring, in which the 
 Buds and Flowers open and difclofe themfelves (c). May he 
 named fo from Maia the Mother o^ Mercury, according to Plu- 
 tarch [d) ; though Macrobius makes the Maia, to whom May 
 was dedicated, the fame as Rhea, Ops, or the Earth, and diffe- 
 rent from Mercury?, Mother [e). Ovid brings it a Senibus, i. e. 
 *? Majoribus (f). Jimo either comes from 'Juventus, becaufe 
 this is the youthful and gay Part of the Year (^) ; or elfe it is a 
 Contradion of Junonius, and dedicated to the Goddefs Juno {h). 
 The other Months he denominated as they ilood in Order : So 
 ^intilis is no more than the fifth Month, Sextilis than the 
 fixth ; and fo on : But thefe two afterwards changed their 
 Names to July and Auguji, in Honour oi Julius Cafar, and his 
 Succeflbr Augujliis. As Nero had afterwards called April Nero- 
 nius (J) ; fo Plutarch tells us, that Domitian too, in Imitation 
 of them, gave the two Months immediately following the 
 Names of Germanicus and Domitianus ; but he being flain, they 
 recovered their old Denominations [k) 
 
 Numa was a little better acquainted with the Celeftial Motions 
 
 _than his Predeceffor; and therefore undertaking to reform the 
 
 Kalendar, in the firft Place he added the two Months of Ja- 
 
 («) Macrob. Saturn. 1. i. rap. 12. Cenjor. de die Natal, c. 20, &c. [b) De 
 Emendat, Tcttifcr. !. 2. (c) Plut, in N::m. Macrob. Sat. 1. i. c. 12. {d) In 
 ■Numa. (4 Sat.l.j. c. 12. (f) Faji. .1. v. 41. (g) Plut. in Numa, 
 {i>) Macrob. ubi'jufra. (/) Suet, in Nir. c. 55, {k) Plut. ia N^nta, 
 
 F 4 nuarjf 
 
88 Of the Religion of Part II. 
 
 nuary and February ; the fiifl of which he dedicated to the God 
 'Janus ', the other took its Name from Fcbruo^ to purify, becaufe 
 the Feafts of Purification were celebrated in that ^^onth (^?). 
 To compofe thefe two Monihs, he put fifty Days to the old 
 three hundred and four, to make them anfvver the Courfe of the 
 Moon ; and then took fix more from the fix Months that had 
 even Days, adding one odd Day more than he ought to have 
 done, merely out of Superftition, and to make the Number 
 fortunate. However, he could get but eight and twenty Days 
 for February ; and therefore that Month was always counted 
 unlucky (^). Befides this, he obfeived the Difference between 
 the Solar and the Lunar Courfe to be eleven Days ; and, to re- 
 medy the Inequality, he doubled thofe Days after every two 
 Years, adding an Interflitial Month to follow February^ which 
 Plutarch calls in one Place Mercedinus (r), and in another 
 Mercedonius (d). But the Care of this Intercalation being left to 
 the Priefts they clapped in, or left out the Month whenever 
 they pleafed, as they fancied it lucky or unlucky, and fo made 
 fuch mad Work, that the Feftivals and folemn Days for Sacri- 
 fice were removed by little and little, 'till, at laft, they came to 
 be kept at a Seafon quite contrary to what they had been for- 
 merly ((?). 
 
 'Julius Cafar was the firft that undertook to remedy this Dif- 
 oraer; and to this Purpofe he called in the beft Philofophers and 
 Mathematicians of his Time, to fettle the Point. In order to 
 bring Matters right, he was forced to make one confufed Year 
 of fifteen Months, or four hundred and forty-five Days ; but, to 
 preferve a due Regulauon for the future, he took away the In- 
 tercalary Months ; and adding ten Days ioNwna's three hundred 
 and lifty-five, equalled them to the Courfe of the Sun, except 
 fix odd Hours. The ten Days he diPu ibuted among thofe {t\tn 
 Months that had before but nine and twenty : and as for the fix 
 Hours, he ordered them to be let alone 'till they made up a 
 whole Day ; and this every fourth Year he put in the fame 
 Place where the Month ufcd to be inferted before f/j ; and that 
 was juft five Days before the End oi February^ or next before 
 the ilxth of the Calends of March. For this Reafon the fuper- 
 numerary Day had the Name oi Dies BiJJextus-y and thence the 
 Leap- Year came to be called Annus Bijfextilis. 
 
 (*) Jbid. {h) Cc-njirin. de die Natali. cap. 20. (f) In Numa, {d) In 
 
 JuU Caf. {e) Ibid. (f) Cenforin. cap. 20. 
 
 But 
 
Book II. the RomAxNs. S9 
 
 But the Priefts, who had been the Authors of the old Confu- 
 fion, committed as great a Blunder in the New Computation, 
 by interpofing the Leap-Day at the Beginning of every fourth 
 Year inftead of the End ; 'till Auguftui Ctsjar brought it into 
 the right Courfe again («), in which it has continued ever fince, 
 and is followed by a great Part oi Europe at this Day. 
 
 Yet becaufe there wanted eleven Minutes in the fix odd 
 Hours of julitii^s Year, the jEquincxes and Soljiices lofing fome- 
 thing continually, were found, about the Year 1582, to have 
 run back ten whole Days : For which Reafon, Pope Gregory 
 at that Time undertook a new Reformation of the Kalendar^ 
 cutting ofFten Days to bring them to their proper Places. This 
 Account they call the Gregorian or Neim Style^ which is obferved 
 too in many Parts of Europe. 
 
 (a) Macrob, Sat. lib. i. cap. 14. Sueton, \n Augufi, cap. 31. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 ^he DtJiinBion of the Roman Days. 
 
 "Vf/'HEN Nima divided the Year into twelve Months, he 
 ' made a Di(lin6tion too in the Days, ranking them in 
 thefe three Orders: Dies Fejii, Profejii^ and Intercifi : 
 
 The firft Sort was confecrated to the Gods : 
 
 The fecond allotted for the civil Bufinefs of Men : 
 
 The third divided between facred and ordinary Employ- 
 ments. 
 
 The Dies Fejli were fet apart for the Celebration of thefe four 
 Solemnities, Sacrijicia, Epul(^^ Ludi^ and Eerics, 
 
 Sacrificia, were no more than publick Sacrifices to the Gods. 
 
 Epula, were a Sort of Banquets celebrated to the Honour of 
 the Deities. 
 
 Ludiy were publick Sports inftituted with the fame Defign. 
 
 Ferice, were either publick or private. 
 
 The publick were of four Sorts : Stativa^ Concepiiva, Impe- 
 rativa, and Nundina. 
 
 Fence ^tativa^ were publick Feafts kept bv the whole City, 
 according to the fet Time appointed in the Kalendar for their 
 Obfervation \ as the Jgonalia, Garment alia ^ Lupercalioy &c. 
 
 Feriee 
 
90 Of the Religion of Part 11. 
 
 Fer'ia Concepttva, were fuch as, the Magiftrates, or Priefts, 
 appointed annually to be celebrated upon what Days they 
 pleafed, as the Lathia, Paganalia^ Compltalia, &c. 
 
 Ferics Imperatives^ were fuch as the CgijIuIs, Prastors, or 
 Dictators, inftituted by Virtue of their own Authority, and 
 commanded to be obferved upon folemn Occafions, as the Gain- 
 ing of a Victory, and the like. 
 
 Nundincey were Days fet apart for the Concourfe of the Peo- 
 ple out of the Country and neighbouring Towns, to expofe their 
 Commodities to Sale, the fame as our greater Markets or Fairs. 
 They had the Name of Nundina^ becaufe they were kept every 
 ninth Day, as Ovid informs us (<?). It muft be remembered, 
 that though the Nundina at firft were of the Number of the 
 Feries, yet they were afterwards by a Law declared to be Dies 
 Fajli; that the Country People might not be hindered in their 
 Work, but might at the fame Time perform their Budnefs of 
 Market and Sale, and alfo have their Controverfies and Caufes 
 decided by the Prtstcr ; whereas otherwife they muft have been 
 forced to come to Tov.'n again upon the ufual Court-Days. 
 
 Ferice Private^ were Holv-days obferved by particular Per- 
 fons or Families upon feveral Accounts j as Birth-days, Fune- 
 rals, and the like. 
 
 Thus much for the Dies Fejli. 
 
 The Profejli were Fujii^ Comiiiaks^ Co?nperendini^ Stati^ and 
 PrcsUares. 
 
 Dies Fafliy were the fame as our Court-days ; upon which it 
 was lawful for the Pratoi- to fit in Judgement, and confequently 
 Fari tria verha^ to fay thofe three folemn Words, Do^ Dico, 
 AddicOy I fit here to give Laius^ declare Right.) adjudge LoJJes, 
 All other Days (except the intercif.) were called Nefajli \ be- 
 caufe it was not lawful to fay thofe three Words upon them ; 
 that is, the Courts were not open. But we may obferve from 
 a Phrafe of Horace (Z*), that Dies nefajlus fignifies an unlucky 
 Day, as well as a Non-Court- day. 
 
 Dies Comitialos, were fuch Days as the Ccmitia^ or publick 
 Aflemblies of the People, were held upon : Or, as OvidHyhi 
 them, 
 
 ■ « ^ueis popuhim jus ejl inchudere feptis [c]. 
 
 Days when People are ftiut up to vote. 
 
 (a) Faft, J. vcrj, 54. (i) Lib. 2. Od. 13. (f) Faf,, i. ^erf. 53. 
 
 Ditx 
 
Book II. the Romans. gj. 
 
 Dies Comperendlni^ were Days when Perfons that had been 
 fued might give Bail; properly, Days of Jdjournment. 
 
 Dies Stati, were Days appointed for the Decifion of any 
 Caufe between a Roiiian and a Foreigner. 
 
 Dies Praliares^ were fuch Days upon which they thought it 
 lawful to engage in any Ad^ion of Hoflility : For during the 
 Time of fome particular Feafts, as the Saturnalia, the Latinos, 
 and that which they called Ciim mundm paid, confecrated to 
 Dis and Profcrpina, they reckoned it a Piece of Impiety to raife, 
 march, or exercife their Men, or to encounter with the Enemy, 
 unlefs firft attacked. 
 
 If we make a Divifion of the Roman Days into Fortunate and 
 Unfortunate; Dies Pojlriduani, i.e. the next Day after the 
 Kalends, Nones, or Ides, were always reckoned of the latter 
 Sort ; and therefore had the Names of Dies Atri. 
 
 A. GelUiis gives us the Reafon of this Obfervation from Ver^ 
 rius Flacais, becaufe they had taken Notice for feveral Ages, 
 that thofe Days had proved linlucky to the State in the Lofs of 
 Battles, Towns, and other Cafualties (<?). 
 
 He tells us in the fame Place, that the Day before the Fourth 
 of the Kalends, Nones, or Ides, was always reckoned unfortu- 
 nate ; but he does not know for what Reafon, unlefs that he 
 finds the great Overthrow at Cannes to have happened on fuch 
 a Day. 
 
 (a) NoB. Attic. lib. 5. cap. 17. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Of the Kalends, Nones, and Ides. 
 
 'TpHE Way the Romans ufed to reckon the Days of their 
 -'' Months was by the Kalends, N-oncs, and Ides. Romidm 
 began his Months always upon the firll: Day of the Moon, and 
 was followed in this by the Authors of the other Accounts, to 
 avoid the Altering of the immoveable Feafrs. Therefore every 
 new Moon, one of the inferior Priefts ufed to aflemble the 
 People in the Capitol, and call over as many Days as there 
 were between that and the Nones : And fo from the old Word 
 Calo, or the Greek xa^u, to call, the firft of thefe Days had the 
 Name ©f Kakrula. But we muft remember, that this Cuftom 
 
 of 
 
^2 Of the Religion of Part II. 
 
 of calling the Days continued no longer than the Year of the 
 City 450, when C. Flavius^ the Curule Edile^ ordered the 
 Fqfti, or Kalend-ar, to be (et up in publick Places, ihat every 
 Body might know the Difference of Times, and the Return of 
 the Fejiivah [a). 
 
 The Nones were fo called, becaufe they reckoned nine Days 
 from the Ides. 
 
 The Ides were generally about the Middle of the Month, and 
 then we may derive the Word from Iduare.^ an oblblete Verb, 
 fignifying to divide. 
 
 The Kalends were always fixed to the firfl: Day of every 
 Month, but the Nones and the Ides in four Months were on dif- 
 ferent Days than in the other eight.' Y ox March., May^ J"h-> ^'""^ 
 O^ober\\?id fix A'ones a-piece, the others only four, 'rherefore 
 in the nrft, the Nones were the 7th, and the Ides the 15th ; in the 
 laft, the Nones the 5 th, and the Ides the 13th. 
 
 In reckoning thei'e, they always went backwards, thus, jfa- 
 nuary I, was xhtfirji of the Kalends oi 'January : December 31, 
 Pr'id. Kal. Jan. Decemb. 30. tertio Kal. Jan. and fo on to the 
 13th; and that was Idus Decembris ; and then the 12th Prid. 
 Jduum. Decern, the 1 ith, 3 Idiium Decemb. and fo on to the 5th 
 Day, and that was Nona Decemb. And then again the 4th Prid. 
 Nonarum Decemb. the third 3 Non. Decemb. the fecond 4 Non. 
 Decemb. and the firfl: Kaletida Decemb. 
 
 We muft obferve, That when we meet with Kalcndas Nonas^ 
 or Idu!., in the Accufative Cafe, the Prepofition ante is always 
 underflood : As tertio Kalendas, Idus, or Nonas., is the fame as 
 tertio Die ante Kal. Non. or Idus. 
 
 [a) Lt-u. lib. 5. cop. 46, &c. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The moji remarkable Fi^divals of the Romans, as 
 they fland in the Kalendar. 
 
 'T^HE Kalends, or the firft Day of January., was noted for 
 "*■ the entering of the Magiflrates on their Office; and for 
 the wifhing of good Fortune, and fending Prefents to one ano- 
 ther among Friends f^jj. 
 
 [p) Ovid, Faji. i, v, 71. 
 
 The 
 
Book II. the Romans. 9.0 
 
 The Ninth (or quint. Id.) was the Feaft of the JgonalM, in- 
 ftitutcd bv Niima Pomptlius, in Honour of ynnus, and attended 
 with the ayuvB^y the iolemn Exercifes and Combats ; whence, 
 in Ovid's Judgement (rt), it took its Name. 
 
 The Eleventh (or tcrt. Id.) was the Fead of ths Carmenta/iai 
 in Memory of Carmenta, EvarukrH Mother. 
 
 February the Fiiteenth, or the Fifteenth of the Kalends of 
 Anarch., was the Fcaft of the Ltipercalu^ when the Liiperci make 
 their wild Proceflion (/>), which has been defcribed before. 
 
 February the Eleventh, or the Third of the Jdes^ was the 
 Feralia, or Fead in Honour of the Ghofts ; when People car- 
 ried fomc little Sort of Ottering to the Graves of their deceafed 
 Friends. Ovid give us fo handlome an Account of it, that we 
 muft not pafs it by : ' 
 
 Ej} honor ^ tumuli s ; animas fhcare paternas (^), 
 Parvaque in extru^ias munera ferre pyras : 
 
 Parva peturit manes : pietas pro divite grata ejl 
 Munere ; non avidos Styx habet ima Deos. 
 
 Tegula porreoiis fatis eji velata coronis ; 
 Et fparfa fruges y parvaque mica falis. 
 
 Tombs have their Honours too ; Our Parent^ crave 
 Some flender Prefent to adorn the Grave. 
 Slender the Prefent which the Ghofis we owe ; 
 Thofe Powers obferve not what we give, but how. 
 No greedy Souls difturb the happy Seats below. 
 They only afk a Tile with Garlands crown'd. 
 And Fruit and Salt to fcatter on the Ground. 
 
 The Day after the Feralia, were the Charijiia^ or Feftival of 
 Love, when all the Relations in every Family met together 
 and had a Feaft. 
 
 On the 22d or 23d (according to the difFerent Length of this 
 Month) were the Termina/ia^ hcred to Terminus, the Guardian 
 of Boundaries and Land-marks; on which they now cfFered to 
 him Cakes and PVuits, ^nd fometime Sheep and Swine, not- 
 withftanding the ancient Prohibition of bloody Sacrifices in this 
 Cafe; the Reafon of which Prohibition P/z</rtn-/6 (^) fuppofes to 
 
 (d) Ovid. Taji. lib. I. [b) O-vid. Faji. 2. V. 267, &c. (r) Ibid. 533, &c. 
 
 have 
 
^4 Q/ ^^^ Religion of Part IL 
 
 have been, left they fliould violate the Tokens of Peace and 
 Agreement, by Gaining them vi'ith Blood. 
 
 On the Kalends oi March were the Matronalia, a Feaft kept Ly 
 the Romatis Matrons to the Honour oi Mars , to whom they 
 thought themfelves obliged for the Happinefs of bearing good 
 Children ; a Favour which he nrft conferred on his own Mi'^ 
 ftrefs, Rhea (a). 
 
 This Feaft was the Subjedl of Horace's Ode, 
 
 Alartiis cakbs qti'id agam Calendis^ he* 
 
 On the fame Day began the folemn Feaft of the Salil\, and 
 their ProcefTion with the Ancylla^ which have been fpoken of 
 before. 
 
 The Ides of March was the Feaft of Anna Pcrenna ; in Ho- 
 nour either of the Sifter oi Dido^ who fled into Italy to /Eneas % 
 or of one yf««(2 an old Gentlewoman, that, in a great Dearth 
 at Rome, for fome Time furnifned the comm>on People with 
 Corn out of her own Store. The Celebration of this Day 
 confifted in Drinking and Feafting largely among Friends. The 
 common People met for this Purpofe in the Fields near the 
 Tiber, and, building themfelves Booths and Arbours, kept the 
 Day with all Manner of Sports and Jollity ; wifhing one another 
 to live as many Years as they drank Cups(i'j. 
 
 The fame Day was, by a Decree of Senate, ordered to be 
 called Parr'icidium, for the Murther of J'tdius defar, which hap- 
 pened on it [c). Appian, in his fecond Book, tells us of a very 
 different Law that Dolabella the Conful would have preferred 
 upon this Occafion ; and that was, to have the Day called ever 
 after, Natalis urbis, the Birth-day of the City; as if their 
 Liberty had revived upon the Death of Cccfar. 
 
 March the 19th, or the 14th of the Kalends oi April, began 
 the ^uinquatrus, or ^uinqnatria, the P'eaft of Minerva, conti- 
 nuing five Days. It was during this Solemnity, that the Boys 
 and Girls ufecl to pray to the Goddefs for Wiidom and Learn- 
 ing, of which ftie had the Patronage : To which Cuftom 'Ju- 
 venal alludes : 
 
 Eloqtnum i^ famafn Demojfhenis aut Ciceroni s 
 Incipit optare, ^ tot is quinqiiatribus opt at (d). 
 
 [a) Ovtd, FaJ}. 3. V. 233. [b) Ibid. v. 513, &c, (c) Suetsn. in Jul. cap. 8G. 
 {i) Sat. 10. 
 
 To 
 
Book il. //&<? Romans. -g.^ 
 
 To rival Tully or DeMoJIhenes, 
 
 Begins to vvifh in the ^unquatr'ian Days, 
 
 And vvifhcs all the Feait 
 
 At the fanric Time the Youths carried their Maflcrs their Fee, 
 or Piefent, te-rmed AfinervaL 
 
 April the iQfh, or the 13th of the Kalends ti May^ was' th'e 
 Ceicalia^ or Feaft of Ceres^ in Vvhich Solemnity the chief Adtors 
 were the Women. No Pcrfon that mourned was allowed to 
 bear a. Part in thia Service; and therefore it is very remarkable, 
 ihat, up'ori't'he Defeat at 'lCo>;«^, there wds' fuch an univerfal 
 Grief in the' City, that "the Anniverfary Feaft of Ceres was 
 forced to be omitted [a), 
 
 ' Jpril the' 2 ifl, or the iith of the Kalends of A%', was th'e 
 Pcliiiay or Feaft of Pales, 'Goddefs of Shepherds. This 13 
 fometimes called Parilta a parkndo, becaufe Prayers Vv'ere no*v 
 made for the Fruitfulnefs of the Sheep. Ovid tells us a very 
 'tedious Cour'fe of Superftition that the Shepherds ran though 
 U^on this Day. They always contrived to have a great Fe^ft 
 at Night ; and, when moft of them were pretty merry, they 
 concluded all with dancing over the Fires that they made in the 
 Field with Heaps of Stubble (^3. 
 
 The fame Day was called Urbis Natalis, being the Day on 
 which the City Vv^as built (^). 
 
 Jpril the 25th, or the 7th of the Kalends of May, was the 
 Robigalia, a Feaft of the Goddefs Rohigo, or the God RobiguSy 
 ■ who took Care to keep off the Mildew and Blafting from the 
 Corn and Fruit {d). 
 
 April the 27th, or the 5th of the Kalends of Mny^ was the 
 Fhralia^ or Feaft of Flora, Goddefs of Flov/ers (>), when the 
 publick Sports were celebrated that will be hereafter de- 
 fcribedC/;. 
 
 In the remaining Part of the Year, we meet with no Fefti- 
 val of extraordinary Note, except the Poplifugium and the Sa- 
 turnalia. 
 
 The Original of the famous Nonce Caprotince, or Poplifugium, 
 is doubly related by Plutarch, according to the two common 
 Opinious. Firft, becaufe Romulus difappeared on that Day, when 
 an Afiembly being held in the Palus Capras, or Goafs-marJ}}, 
 
 (a) Li-v. lib. 22. {b) 0-vid. Fajl. v. 771, &c. (c) Jhid. v. 806. 
 
 {d) Jiid, V. C)Oi, (f) Uid. V. 943. {/J See Book v. cap. 7. 
 
 on 
 
g6 Of the Religion of Part II. 
 
 on a fudden happened a moft wonderful Tempeft, accompanied 
 with terrible Thunder, and other unufual Diforders in the Air. 
 The common People fled all away to fecure themfelves; but, 
 after the Tempeft was over, could never find their King(fl). 
 
 Or elfe from Capr'ificus a wild Fig-Tree, becaufe in the 
 Gallic War, a Roman Virgin, who was Prifoner in the Enemies 
 Camp, taking the Opportunity when fhe faw them one Night 
 in Diforder, got up into a v.ild Fig-Tree, and holding out a 
 lighted Torch toward the City, gave the Romans a Signal to 
 fall on ; which they did with fuch good Succefs as to obtain a 
 confiderable Vidory [b). 
 
 The Original of the Saturnalia^ as to the Time, is unknown, 
 Macrolius alluring us, that it was celebrated in Itcly^ long be- 
 fore the Building oi Rome[c)', the Story of 5tf/w;'«, in whofe 
 Honour it was kept, every Body is acquainted with. As to 
 the Manner of the Solemnity, befides the Sacrifices and other 
 Parts of Publick Worfhip, there were feveral lefTer Obfervations 
 worth our Notice. As firft, the Liberty now allowed to Ser- 
 vants to be free and merry with their Mafters, fo often alluded 
 to in Authors. It is probable this was done in Memory of the 
 Liberty enjoyed in the Golden Age under Saturn, before the 
 Names of Servant and Mafter were known to the World. Be- 
 fides this, they fent Prefcnts to one another among Friends : 
 No War was to be proclaimed, and no Offender executed : 
 The Schools kept a Vacation, and nothing but Mirth and Free- 
 dom was to be met with in the City. They kept at firft only 
 one Day, the 14th of the Kalends of January : But the Num- 
 ber was afterwards increafed to three, four, five, and iotnQ fay, 
 feven Days [d]. 
 
 {a) Plutarch, in Romulo. (A) Plutarch, in Rctnulo, & in Camilh. [c) Macr»h, 
 Saturn, lib, J. cap. 7. {d) LifJ. Saturnal. lib. i, cap, 3. 
 
 PART 
 
PART 
 
 O O K III. 
 
 Of the Civil Government of the Romans. 
 
 CHAP I. 
 
 Of the General Divifion of the People. 
 
 O MU L US, as foon as his City was tole- 
 rably well filled with Inhabitants, made a 
 Diftindion of the People according to 
 _^^ Honour and Quality; giving the better 
 _,^^^[,11J||K^ Sort the Name of Ptf/r^i", or Patricli, and 
 ^W'-S^^Jvli^ the reft the common Title of Plebeii. To 
 ^^{^^^M^h^ bind the two Degrees more firmly toge- 
 '^^^^^^^^ " ther, he recommended to the Patricians 
 fome of the Plebeians to protect and countenance ; the former 
 being ftyled Patroiii, and the latter CUniies. The Patrons were 
 always their Clients Counfellors in difficult Cafes, their Advo- 
 cates in Judgements ; in fliort, their Advifers and Overfeers in 
 all Affairs whatever. On the other Side, the Clients faithfully 
 ferved their Patrons, not only paying them all imaginable 
 Refpccl and Deference, but ifOccafion required, allifting them 
 with Money tov/ards the defraying of any extraordinary 
 Charges. But afterwards, when the State grew rich and great, 
 though all other good Offices continued between them, jet it 
 was thought a difhonourable Thing for the better Sort to take 
 a ny Money of their Inferiors [a]. 
 
 [a) Vide Dionyj. lib. 2. L;z/, lib. I, Pk'iercb, \n RcnuJa. 
 
 G 
 
 The 
 
98 Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 The Divifion of the People into the three diftincS: Orders of 
 Senators^ Knights^ and Commons^ took its Rife about the Time of 
 Tarqiuns Expulfion. The Senators were fuch Perfons as had been 
 promoted to fit in the fupreme Council of State, either out of the 
 Nobility or Commons. If out of the latter Order, they had the 
 Honour of a Gold Ring, but not of a Horfe kept at the publick 
 Charge; as Maniitius hath nicely obferved. The Ktiights were 
 fuch Perfons as were allowed a Gold Ring and a Horfe at the 
 publick Charge. The Commcus were all the Refl: of the People, 
 befides thefe two Orders, inJuJing not only the inferior Popu- 
 lacy, but fuch of the N(^bi!ity too as had not yet been eledcd 
 Senators^ and fuch of the Gentry as had not a complete Knight's- 
 Eftate : For Perfons were admitted into the tv/o higher Ranks 
 according to their Fortunes ; one rhat was worth eight hundred 
 Sejlcrtia^ Vv^as capable of being chofe Senator: one that had four 
 hundred, might be taken into the Equejlrian Order. Augitjlus 
 afterwards altered the Scnatorian Ellate to twelve hundred 
 Sejierces ; but the EqitcJIrian continued the fame.. 
 
 The three common Terms by which the Knights are men- 
 tioned in Roman Authors, are Equc;., EqueJIris ordinis^ and 
 Eqiicjlri loco tiatus. Of which the V^o former are, in all refpeds, 
 the very fame. But the latter is properly applied to thofe EquiteSy 
 whofe Fathers were indeed of the fame Order, but had never 
 reached the Senatorian Dignity. P'or, if their Fathers had been 
 Senators, they v/ould have been faid to have been born of the Se- 
 natorian, and not of the EquefJriaii Rank. 
 
 When we find the Optimatcs and the Popularcs oppofed in 
 Authors, we muft fuppoie the former to have been thofe Per- 
 fons, of what Rank foever, who Hood up for the Dignity of 
 the chief Magldrates, and the rigorous Grandeur of the State ; 
 and who cared net if the inferior Members fiiifered for the Ad- 
 vancement of the commanding Powers. The latter we muft 
 take likewife for thofe Perfons of what Rank foever, who 
 courted the Favour of the Coir.mons, by encouraging them to 
 fue for greater Privileges, and to bring Things nearer to a Le- 
 vel. For it would be unreafonahle to make the fame Dirtinc- 
 tion between thefe Parties, as Sigonius and others lay down, 
 " That the Populares were thofe who endeavoured by their 
 *' Words and Aclions to ingratiate themfelves with the Alul- 
 ** titude; and the Optimates thofe who io behaved themfelves in 
 
 (d) Vid. P. Mar.ut. de Crv. Ro>r. p. 5. 
 
 « all 
 
JBook III. //6^ Romans. ^d 
 
 *' all Affairs, as to make their Condu(St approi'cd by every good 
 ** Man." This Explication agrees much better with the 
 Sound of the Words, than with the Senfe of the Things, for, 
 at this Rate, the Optirmtes and the Populares will be only other 
 I'erms for the Virtuous and the Vicious, and it would be equally 
 hard in fuch large Divifions of Men to acknowledge one Side 
 to have been wholely honeft, and to affirm the other to have 
 been entirely wicked. I know that this Opinion is built on the 
 Authority of Cicero ; but if we look on him not only as a pre- 
 judiced Pcrfon, but as an Orator too, we {hall not wonder, 
 that, in diflinguifhing the two Parties, he gave fo infamous a 
 Mark to the Enemies Side, and fo honourable a one to his own. 
 Otherwife the Murtherers of Ccefar (who were the Optimates) 
 ttiuft pafs for Men of the higheft Probity ; and the Followers of 
 Augujlus (who were of the oppofite Fa6tion) muft feem in ge- 
 neral a Pack of profligate Knaves. It would therefore be a 
 much more moderate Judgement to found the Difference rather 
 on Policy, than on Morality; rather on the P;inciples of Go- 
 vernment, than of Religion and private Duty. 
 
 There is another common Divifion of the People into Nobiles, 
 Novi, and Ignobiles^ taken from the Right of ufing Pidtures, or 
 Statues ; an Honour only allowed to fuch whofe Anceftors or 
 themfelves had borne fome Curule Office, that is, had been Curule 
 JEdile^ Cenfor^ Pr^to?', or Confid, He that had the Pictures or 
 Statues of his Anceftors, was termed Nobilis : he that had only 
 his own, Novus ; he that had neither Ignobtlis. So that yus 
 imaglnis was much the fame Thing among them, as the Right 
 of bearing a Coat of Arms among us : And their Novus Homo 
 is equivalent to our upftart Gentleman. 
 
 For a great while none but the Patricli were the Nobiles, be- 
 caufe no Perfon, unlefs of that fuperior Rank, could bear any 
 Curule Office. Hence in many Places of Livy, Salluji^ and 
 other Authors, we find Nobilitas ufed for the Patncian Order, 
 and fo oppofed to Plebs. But in After times, when the Com- 
 mons obtained a Right of enjoying thofe Curzde Honours, they 
 by the fame Means procured the 'Fiile of Nobiles^ and left it to 
 their Polterity (^). 
 
 Such Perfons as were free of the City, are generally diftin- 
 guiftied into Ingcmii, Liberti, and Liberiini. The Ingenm were 
 fuch as had been born free, and of Parents that had been al-» 
 
 (a) Vide Sigon, de j^nr. Clij. Rom. Ub, 2. cap. 20. 
 
 G 2 ways 
 
lOo Of the Civil Government of Part. II. 
 
 ways free. The Lihertini were the Children of fuch as had 
 been made free : Liberti, fuch as had been a6tually made free 
 themfelves. 
 
 The two common Ways of conferruig Freedom were by 
 Tejlamcnt^ and by Manumijjion. A Slave was faid to he free 
 by Tejiamentf when his Mafler, in Confideration of his faith- 
 ful Service, had left him free in his laft Will : Of which 
 Cuftom we meet with Abundance of Examples in every Hif- 
 torian. 
 
 Thefe kind of L'therti had the Title of Orcitii, becaufe their 
 Mafters were gone to Onus. In Allufion to which Cuftom, 
 when, after the Murder of Julius defar, a great Number of un- 
 worthy Perfons had thruft themfelves into the Senate, without 
 any juft Pretenfions, they were merrily diftinguifhed by the Term 
 of Sena tores Orcini[a). 
 
 The Ceremony of Manumijjion was thus performed : The 
 Slave was brought before the Conful, and in After-times be- 
 fore the Prater., by his Mafter, who laying his Hand upon 
 his Servant's Head, faid to the Frator.^ Hunc Hominem libe' 
 rum ejje volo ; and with that, let him go out of his Hand, 
 which they termed } manu emittere. Then the Prator, laying 
 a Rod upon his Head, called Vindi£fay faid, Duo eum liberum 
 eJJe more ^Iritum. Hence Perfms^ 
 
 Vindi^a pojlquam meus a Pratore recejji. 
 
 After this the Li^or taking the Rod out of the Prator\ 
 Hand, ftruck the Servant feveral Blows on the Head, Face, and 
 Back ; and nothing now remained but Pileo donari, to receive a 
 Cap in Token of Liberty, and to have his Name entered in the 
 common Roll of Freemen, with the Reafon of his obtaining 
 that Favour. 
 
 There was a third Way of beftowing Freedom, which we 
 do not fo often meet with in Authors ; it was when a Slave, by 
 the Confent and Approbation of his Mafter, got his Name to 
 be inferted in the Cenfors Roll : Such a Man was called liber 
 cenju ; as the two already mentioned were liber teJla7nento.y and 
 liber manumijfione. 
 
 {a) Suelon, in Oilav, cap. 55. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Book III. the Romans, ioi 
 
 Of 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 the S E N A T E. 
 
 THE Chief Council of State, and, as it were, the Body of 
 Magiflrates, was the Senate ; which, as it has been ge- 
 nerally reckoned the Foundation and Support of the Roman 
 Greatnefs, fo it was one of the earlieft Conftitutions in the Re- 
 publick : For Romulus lirft chofe out a hundred Perfons of the 
 beft Repute for Birth, Wildom, and Integrity of Manners, to 
 affift him in the Management of Affairs, with the Name of Sena- 
 tores^ or Patres, from their Age and Gravity (vel cetate^ vel cures 
 fimilitud'ine Patres apellahantur, fays Sallu/i :) a Title as honoura- 
 ble, and yet as little fubjeil to Envy, as could poflibly have 
 been pitched upon. After the Admiflion of the Sabines into 
 Rome, an equal Number of that Nation were joined to the for- 
 mer Hundred [a). And Tarquinius Prifcus, upon his firft Suc- 
 ceflion to the Crown, to ingratiate himfelf with the Commons, 
 ordered another Hundred to be fele<3:ed out of that Body, for 
 an Addition to the Senate [b)^ which before had been ever filled 
 with Perfons of the higher Ranks. Sylla the D'lSiator made 
 them up above four Hundred ; yulius Ccefar nine Hundred ; 
 and, in the Time of the fecond Triumvirate^ they were above 
 a Thoufand ; no Diftinition being made with Refpe6l to 
 Merit or Quality. But this Diforder was afterwards redlified by 
 Auguftus, and a Reformation made in the Senate, according to 
 the old Conflitution [c). 
 
 The Right of naming Senators belonged at firfl to the Kings ; 
 afterwards the Confuls choie, and referred them to the People 
 for their Approbation : But, at laft, the Cenfors engrofled the 
 whole Privilege of conferring this Honour. He that ftood firft 
 in the Cenfor\ Roll, had the honourable Title o^ Princeps Sena- 
 ius [d] : Yet the chief Magiftrates, as the Confuls, Diclator, 
 ^c. were always his Superiors in the Houfe. 
 
 Beildes the Eflate of eight Hundred, or, after Auguf.us^ of 
 twelve hundred Sejlertia, no Perfon was capable of this Dignity, 
 but one who had already borne fome Magiflracy in the Com- 
 monwealth. And that there was a certain Age (even in latter 
 
 {a) Dionyf, lib. 2. [b) Hem, lib. 3, {c) Sueun. in Augujl, cap. 35. (<0 -^ 
 Cfll. lib, 3. cap. 18, 
 
 G 3 TimesJ 
 
102 Of the Civil Government of Part II, 
 
 Times) required, is plain, from the frequent Ufe of Mtas Sena- 
 toria in Authors. Dio Cajftus pofitively limits it to five and twenty 
 («), which was the foonell Time any one could have difcharged 
 the ^ajiorjhip, the firft Office of any confiderable Note : Yet 
 we meet Vv^ith very many Perfons promoted to this Order, with- 
 out any Confideration had to their Years ; as it ufually happened 
 in all other Honours whatever. 
 
 As to the general Title of Pat res Confcripti given them in Au-« 
 thors, it was taken as a Mark of Di(lin6tion, proper to thofe 
 Senators who were added to Romulus^s Hundred either by Tar- 
 quinlus Prifcus, or by the People upon the Eftablifhment of the 
 Commonwealth : But in After-times, all the Number were pro- 
 mifcuoufly ftiled Patres, and Patres Confcripti [b). 
 
 We may take a further View of the Senators, confidered all 
 together as a Council or Body. 
 
 The Magirtrates, who had the Power of alTembling the Sena-< 
 tors, were only the Dilator, the Confuls^ the Prceton^ the Tribunes 
 of the Commons, and the Interrex. Yet upon extraordinary Ac- 
 counts, the fame Privilege was allowed to the Tributii Militum in- 
 veJledwithConfidar Power ^ and to the Decemvirs, created for the 
 regulating the Laws; and to the other Magiftrates chofen upon 
 fome unufual Occafion. In the firft Times of the State, they were 
 called together by a publick Crier; but when the City grew 
 larger, an Edi£t was publifhed to command their Meeting (^). 
 
 The Places where they aflembled were only fuch as had been 
 formerly confecrated by the Jugurs, and moft commonly within 
 the City ; only they made Ufe of the Temple of Bellona without 
 the Walls, for the giving Audience to foreign Ambafladors, 
 9nd to fuch Provincial Magiftrates as were to be heard in open 
 Senates., before they entered the City; as when they petitioned 
 for a Triumph, and the like Cafes. Pliny too has a very re- 
 markable Obfervation, that whenever the Augurs reported that 
 an Ox had fpoke, which we often meet with among the ancient 
 Prodigies, the Senate was prefently to i\tfub Dio, or in the open 
 Air {d). 
 
 As for the Time of their Sitting, we muft have Recourfe to the 
 common Diftindlion of Senatus legiiimus, and Senatus indi^us. 
 
 The former was when the Senate met of Courfe, upon fuch 
 Days as the Laws or Cuftom obliged them to. Thefe were the 
 Kalends, Nones, and Ides in every Month, 'till the Time of Ju- 
 gujliis, who confined them to the Kalends and Ides. In the Months 
 
 (a) 7-w. ^z. (6) p. Manut. de Stnat. & C. S^gon. de Antiq. Jur. C. R, 
 
 .) P. Manui, deSetia:. Rom. {<d) PHn, Nat. Hili. lib. 8. cap. 45. 
 
 of 
 
Book III. //^^ Romans. 103 
 
 of Septejnber and OSlohei\ by an Order of the fame Emperor, the 
 Senators were difcharged from their neceffary Attendance; except 
 fo many of them as madea^/^(??-zw/, a Number fufficient, byLaw, 
 to difpatch Bufinefs: And therefore all that Time they drew Lots 
 for their Appearance.^ or Exctife, as Sitetojiiiis informs us [a). We 
 may obferve from the fame Author, that the Ides of Ma: ch (called 
 Parricid'iu7n^ from the Murthcr of 'Julius Ca:far which happened 
 on it) was particularly excepted ; and a Decree pafTed, that the 
 Senate fhould never meet on that Day for the future (Z'). 
 
 Senatus Indi^us^ was a Senate called for the Difpatch of any 
 Bufinefs upon any other Day ; except the Dies Comitiales^ when 
 the Senators were obliged to be prefent at the Comitia. 
 
 As foon as the Senate was fat, the Co7ifnl, or other fupreme 
 Magiftrate, in the hrft Place performed fome divine Service, and 
 then propofed the Bufinefs lo the Houie: Both which Actions 
 they called referre ad Senaturn [c). 
 
 When he had opened the Caufe, he went round in Order 
 (beginning with the Princeps Settatia^ and the Deftgned Confuls) 
 and afked every Body's Opinion ; upon which, all that pleafed, 
 flood up, and gave their Judgement upon the Point. 
 
 It is very remarkable, that when any Senator was afked his 
 Opinion, he had the Privilege of Speaking as long as he pleafed, 
 as well about other Concerns as about the Matter in hand : And 
 therefore when any particular Member had a Defign to hinder 
 the paffing of any Decree, it was a common Pradtice to protradl 
 his Speech, 'till it was too late to make any Determination in 
 the Houfe. 
 
 When as many as thought fit had given their Judgements at 
 large, the fupreme Magiftrate m.ade a fhort Report of their fe- 
 veral Opinions; and then, in Order to the paffing their Decree, 
 ordered the Senators to divide, one Party to one Side of the Houfe, 
 and the oppofite to the other. The Number being now told, 
 the major Part determined the Ca'e ; and a Senatus Confultum 
 was accordingly wrote by the publick Notaries at the Feet of 
 the Chief Magiftrate, being fubfcribed by the principal Mem- 
 bers that promoted it. 
 
 But in Cafes of little Concern, or fuch as required Expedition, 
 the Formality of aflcing Opinions, and debating the Buliaefs, was 
 laid afide, and a Decree pafl'ed upon the bare Diviiion ot the 
 Houfe, and the counting of the Numbers on both Sides. This 
 
 [a) In Cciav. cap. 35. (^h) Id. in J^L C^f. cap. SS. [c) P. Mar.ut. dcSenat. Kom. 
 
 G 4 was 
 
104 Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 was called Smatus-cc-nfultum per difcejfionem fa£ium ; the former 
 fimply Senatus-confultum (a). 
 
 Julius Capitolinus fpealcs of a Sort of Scr.atus-confulta, not de- 
 fcribed by any other Author ; which he calls Scnatus-confulta ta- 
 cita ; and tells us they w ere made in Re!^erence to Affairs of great 
 Secrecy, without the Admittance of the very publick: Servants ; 
 but all the Bufinefs was done by the Senators themfelves, after 
 the pafling of an Oath of Secrecy, 'till their Defign Ihould be 
 cffeded {b). 
 
 There were feveral Things that might hinder the pafling of a 
 Decree in ScJiate ; as in cafe of an Intercejfio, or Interpofmg. This 
 was commonly put in Practice by the Tribunes of the Commons, 
 who reckoned it their Privilege: But it might be done too by 
 any Magiftrate of equal Authority with him that propofed the 
 Bufmefs to the Houfe : Or elfe when the Number required by 
 Law for the paffing of any Bill was not prefent : For that there 
 was fuch a fixed Number is very evident, though nothing of 
 Certainty can be determined any farther about it. 
 
 In both thefe Cafes, the Opinion of the major Part of the 
 Senators was not called Senatus-confultU7n^ but Juthoritas Senatus\ 
 t\\e\r Judgement, not xht'xx Command i and fignified little, unlefs 
 it was afterwards ratified, and turned into a Senatus-confultutn, as 
 ufually happened [c). Yet we muft have a Care of taking 
 Authoritas Senatus in this Senfe, every Time we meet with it in 
 Authors. For unlefs, at the fame Time, there be mention 
 made of an Intercejfio, it is generally to be underftood, as ano- 
 ther Term for a Senatus- conjultutn', and fo TuUy frequently ufes 
 it : Sometimes both the Names are joined together j as the 
 ufual Infcription of the Decrees was in thefe initial Letters ; 
 S. C. A. i. e. Senatus- Confuhi- Authoritas. 
 
 Befides thefe two Impediments, a Decree of Senate could not 
 pafs after Sun-fet, but was deferred till another Meeting. 
 
 All along, till the Year of the City 304, the written Decrees 
 were in the Cuftody of the Conful, who might difpofe of them 
 as he thought proper, and either fupprefs or preferve them : But 
 then a Law pafTed, that they fliould be carried alwavs for the 
 future to the Mdiles Plebis, to be laid up in the Temple of 
 Ceres (d) : Yet we find, that afterwards they were for the moft 
 Part preferved in the publick Treafurv (e). 
 
 It may be further obferved, that befides the proper Senators^ 
 ?ny Magiftrates might come into the Houfe during their Honour, 
 
 (<j) P, Manut. de Sen. [i) Jul. Cafit, in Gordian. (c) P. Manut. de Sea, 
 {^d) Liv, Ub. 3. (e) Cicer. Phiilp, 5. Suetin. in Auguji, 'tacit. Annal. 3. 
 
 and 
 
Book III. //^^ Romans. io^ 
 
 vund they who had borne any Curule Office, after its Expiration, 
 But then none of thofe who came into the Houfe purely upon 
 Account of their Magiflracy, were allowed the Privilege of 
 giving their Judgements upon any Matter, or of being numbered 
 among the Perfons who had Votes. Yet they tacitly exprefled 
 their Mind by going over to thofe Senators whofe Opinions they 
 embraced ; and upon this Account they had the Name of 5^- 
 natores Pedarii, 
 
 This gave Occafion to the Joke of Laherius the Mimic : 
 Capus fine lingua pedaria fententia ejl. 
 
 There was an old Cuftom too, in the Commonwealth, that 
 the Sons of Senators might come into the Houfe, and hear the 
 Proceedings. This, after it had been abrogated by a Law, and 
 long difufed, was at 'aft revived by Angiijius^ who, in order to 
 the bringing in the young Noblemen the fooner to the Manage- 
 ment of Affairs, ordered that any Senator''s Son, at the Time of 
 his putting on the Toga Virilis^ fhould have the Privilege of 
 ufing the Latus Clavus, and of coming into the Senate [a). 
 
 (a) Stieton. in j4uguji, cap, 38. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of the ge?ieral Divijions of the Magijf rates , and 
 of the Candidates for Offices. 
 
 '^'OT to fpeak of the different Forms of Government which 
 "^ obtained among the Romans^ or to decide the Cafe of Pre- 
 eminency betvc'een them, we may in the next Place take a fhort 
 View of the chief Magiftrates under them all. Of thofe we meet 
 with many general Divifions ; as in Refpeft of Time, Magijlra- 
 tus Ordinarily and Extraordinarily with Reference to the Perfons, 
 Patriciiy Plebeii^ and Mixti ; from their Quality, Majores and 
 Minores \ from their Manner of appearing in Publick, Ciirules 
 and Non Curules; and laffly, from the Place of their Refidence, 
 Urbani, and Provinciales (a). If we would pitch upon the cleareft 
 and moft compendious Method, we muft rank them according 
 to the laft Diftindion, and defcribe in Order the moil: remarkable 
 of the civil Offices at Home and abroad. But it will be expected, 
 ii.i— " , " 
 
 («} Lipfus de Magijlrat, cap. 17. 
 
 that 
 
I o6 Of the Civil Government of Part IT. 
 
 that we firfl: give fome Account of the Perfons that ftood Candle 
 dates for thele Honours. They borrowed the Name of Can- 
 didati from the Toga Candida^ in which they were habited at 
 the Time of their appearing for a Place. They wore this loofe 
 Gown open and ungirded, without any clofe Garment under ; 
 which fome interpret as done with Defign to avoid any Sufpicion 
 the People might have of Bribery and Corruption : But Pin- 
 iarch[a) thinks it was either to promote their Intereft the better, 
 by fuing in fuch an humble Habit ; or elfe that fuch as had re- 
 ceived Wounds in the Service of their Country, might the more 
 eafily demonftrate thofe Tokens of their Courage and Fidelity ; 
 a very powerful Way of moving the Affecftions of the People. 
 But he difallows the Reafons abovejnentioned, becaufe this Cuf- 
 tom prevailed in Rome many Ages before Gifts and Prefents had 
 any Influence on the publick Suffrages; a Aiifchief to which he 
 attributed, in a great Meafure, the Ruin of the Commonwealth. 
 
 They dechrad their Pretenfions generally about a Year before 
 the Ele6lion ; ail which Time was fpent in gaining and fecuring 
 of Friends. For this Purpofe, they ufed all the Arts of Popularity, 
 making their Circuits round the City very often ; whence the 
 Phrafe, Amh'irc Mag'ijlratum, had its Rife. In their Walks, they 
 took the meaneft Perfons by the Hands; and nut only ufed the 
 more familiar Terms of Father, Brother, Friend, and the like, 
 but called them too by their own proper Names. In this Service, 
 they had ufually a Nomenclator^ or Monitor^ to afnfl them, who 
 whifpered every Body's Name in their Ears. For though Plu- 
 tarch tells us of a Law v/hich forbad any Candidate to make ufe 
 of a Prompter; yet at the fame Time he obferves, that Cato the 
 Younger was the only Perfon who conformed to it, difcharging 
 the whole Bufin^fs by the Help of his own Memory {b). 
 
 They had Reafon to be very nice and cautious in the whole 
 Method of their Addrefs and Canvafs ; for an Affront, or per- 
 haps a Jefl:, put upon the mofl inconfiderable Fellow, who was 
 Mafter of a Vote, mJght fometimes be fo far refented by the 
 Mob, as to turn the Election another way. There is a particu- 
 lar Story told of Sicipio Nafica, which may confirm this Rem.ark : 
 When he appeared for the Place of Ctirule Mdile^ and was 
 making his Circuit to increafe his Party, he lighted upon an 
 honeft plain Countrvman, who was come to Town, to give 
 his Vote among the reft, and finding, as he fhook him by the 
 Hand, that the Flefh was very hard and callous, Fr^thee friejuly 
 
 {a) In Ccrhbn. (i>) Plut, in CalsreUiicenf, 
 
 (fays 
 
Book III. 
 
 the Romans, 
 
 107 
 
 (fays he) dojl ufe to walk upon thy Hands P The Clown was fo far 
 from being pleafed with this Piece of Wit, that he complained of 
 the AfFront, and loft the Gentleman the Honour which he fued for. 
 
 Such Perfons as openly favoured their Defigns, have been di- 
 ftinguifhed by the Names of Salutatores, Dedudlores^ and Se^a- 
 tores {a). The firft Sort only paid their Compliments to them 
 at their Lodgings in the Morning ; and then took their Leave. 
 The feeond waited upon them from thence, as far as the Forum, 
 The laft compofed their Retinue through the whole Circuit. Pliny 
 has obliged us with a farther Remark, that not only the Perfoii 
 who flood for an Office, but fometimes too the moft confiderable 
 Men of their Party, went about in the fame formal Manner, to 
 beg Voices in their Behalf: And therefore when he would let u$ 
 know his great Diligence in promoting the Intereft of one of his 
 Friends, he makes Ufe of the fame Phrafes which are commonly 
 applied to the Candidates themfelves ; as Ambire domos^ Prenfare 
 flmicosy Circu7nireJlationes{b)^ Sic. 
 
 The Proceedings in the Eledions will fall more properly un- 
 der the Account of the AfTemblies where they were managed. 
 
 (a) Rcftn, lib. 7. cap. 8. (i) Plin. Epifi, lib. 2. ep. g. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Of the CONSULS. 
 
 ^T^HE Confular Office began upon the Expulfion of the TaV" 
 ^ quins^ in the Year of the City 244. There arc feverel De- 
 rivations given of the Word, that o( Cicero a Confulendo (a)y is 
 generally followed. Their Power was at firft the fame as that 
 of the Kings, only reftrained by Plurality of Perfjns and Short* 
 nefs of Time : Therefore Tul/y calls it Regmn Imperium [b), and 
 Regia PoteJlas{c). In War they commanded in Chief over Ci- 
 tizens and AfTociates, nor were they lefs abfolute in Peace, ha- 
 ving the Government of the Senate itfelf, which they afTembled 
 or difmified at their Pleafure. And though their Authority was 
 very much impaired, firft by the Tribunes of the People, and 
 afterwards upon the Eftabhfliment of the Empire ; yet they were 
 ilill employed in confulting the Senate, adminiftering Juftice, 
 
 (fj) Cicero de leg. lib. 3. i^b) Ibid, 
 
 {c) JJcm de Petttiont Cor.JuIatus. 
 
 managing 
 
io8 Of the Civil Goverme7it of Part II. 
 
 managing Publick Games, and the like; and had the Honour 
 to characterize the Year by their own Names. 
 
 At the firft Inftitution this Honour was confined to the No- 
 bility ; but in the Year of the City 387, the Commons ob- 
 tained the Privilege of having one of their own Body always an 
 Aflbciate in this Office. Sometimes indeed the Populacy were 
 fo powerful, as to have both Confuls chofe out of their Order ; 
 but generally /peaking, one was a Nobleman, and the other a 
 Commoner. 
 
 No Perfon was allowed to fue for this Office, unlefs he was 
 prefent at the Ele6tion, and in a private Station ; which gave 
 Occafion to the Civil Wars between Pompcy and C^far ; as has 
 been already obferved. The common Age required in the Can- 
 didates was forty-two Years. This Cicero himfelf acquaints us 
 with, if we allow a little Scope to his Way of fpeaking, when he 
 fays that Alexander the Great, dying in the thirty-third Year, 
 came ten Years fhort of the Confular Age {a). But fometimes 
 the People difpenfed with the Law, and the Emperors took very 
 little Notice of the Reftraint. 
 
 The Time of the Confuls Government, before Julius Cafar, 
 was always a complete Year : But he brought up a Cuftom of 
 fubftituting Confuls at any Time for a Month or more, accord- 
 ing as he pleafed. Yet the Confuls^ who were admitted the 
 firft of January^ denominated the Year, and had the Title of 
 Ordinarii ; the others being ftiled Snff'eSii[b). 
 
 The chief Ornaments and Marks of their Authority were 
 the white Robe edged with Purple, called Pratexta ; which in 
 after- times they changed for the Toga Pabnota, or Pi£la^ be- 
 fore proper only to fuch Perfons as had been honoured with a 
 Triumph ; and the twelve Lidors^ who went before one of them 
 one Month, and the other the next, carrying the Fafccs and 
 the Securis, which, though Valerius Poplicola took away from 
 the FafceSf yet it was foon after added again. 
 
 Their Authority was equal ; only in fome fmaller Matters, 
 he had the Precedency, according to the Valerian Law, who 
 was oldeft ; and he, according to the Julian Law who had 
 moft Children. 
 
 (a) Ciceron, Philip 5. (i) Dio, lib, 43, Sueton. in Julio, cap. 76, &c. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Book III. tJoe Romans. log 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of the Dictator and his Majier of Horfe, 
 
 *~T^ H E Office of Di£iator was of very early Original : For, 
 ■■• the Latins entering into a Confederacy againft Kome to fup- 
 port Tarquins Caufe after his Expulfion, the Senate were under 
 great Apprehenfions of Danger, by Reafon of the Difficulty they 
 found in procuring Levies to oppofe them : While the poorer 
 Commons, who had been forced to run themfelves into Debt 
 with the Patricians., abfolutely refufed to lift themfelves, unlefs 
 an Order of Senate might pafs for a general Remiiuon. Now 
 the Power of Life and Death being lately taken from the Con- 
 fuls by the Valerian Law, and Liberty given for an Appeal from 
 them to the People, they could not compel any Body to take 
 up Arms. Upon this Account they found it neceflary to create 
 a Magiftrate, who for fix Months (hould rule with abfolute 
 Authority, even above the Laws themfelves. The firft Perfon 
 pitched upon for this Honour, was Titus Largiiis Flavins, about 
 J. U. C. 253, or 255 [a). 
 
 This fupreme Officer was called Diiiator, cither becaufe he 
 was Di^us^ named of the Conful, or elfe from his dictating and 
 commanding what (hould be done (/>). Though we fometimes 
 meet with the Naming of a DiSiator upon a fmaller Account, as 
 the Holding the Comitia for the Election of Confuls, the Celebra- 
 tion of publick Games, the Fixing the Nail upon J-oves Temple 
 (which they called clavurn pangere., and which was ufed in the 
 Times of primitive Ignorance, to reckon the Number of the 
 Years, and in the Times of latter Superftition, for the averting 
 or driving away Peftilences and Seditions) and the like ; yet the 
 true and proper Dit^ator was he, who had been inverted with this 
 Honour upon the Occafion of dangerous War, Sedition, or any 
 fuch Emergency as required a fudden and abfolute Command (c). 
 And therefore he was not chofen with the ufual Formalities, but 
 only named in the Night, viva voce., by the Conful (^), and con- 
 firmed by the Divination from Birds {e). The Time affigned 
 for the Duration of the Office was never lengthened, except out 
 
 (3) Dionyf. y^ntif. lib. 5, Liv. lib. 2. (i) Il»'J. (c) Lipf. d^^Mugtjlrat. 
 
 rap, 17. {d) Liv. lib. 4. {e) Cicero de Leg. lib. 3. 
 
 of 
 
no Of the Civil Oovernment of Part IL 
 
 of mere Neceflity : And as for the perpetual DiSlatorJhips of Sylla 
 and Julius Cafar, they are confefTed to have been notorious Vi- 
 olations of the Laws of their Country. There were two other 
 Confinements which the Dilator was obliged to obferve. Firft, 
 he was never to ftir out oi Italy ^ for Fear he fhould take Advan- 
 tage of the Diftance of the Place to attempt any Thing againft 
 the common Liberty [a). Befides this, he was always to march or» 
 Foot ; only upon Account of a tedious or fudden Expedition, he 
 formally afked Leave of the People to ride [b). But fetting afide 
 thefe Reftraints, his Power was moft abfolute. He might pro- 
 claim War, levy Forces, lead them out, or difband them, with- 
 out any Confultation had with the Senate : He could punifli as 
 he pleafed ; and from his Judgement lay no Appeal {c) ; at leaft 
 not till in latter Times. To make the Authority of his Charge 
 more awful, he had always twenty-four Bundles of Rods, and as 
 many Axes, carried before him in publick, if we will believe 
 Plutarch (d) and Polybhts {e). Though Livy attributes the firft 
 Rife of this Cuftom to Sylla (f). Nor was he only inverted with 
 the joint Authority of both the Confuh\ (whence the Gro'cians 
 czWd him Aicru'^alog^ or Double Conful •,) but during his Admi- 
 niftration, all other Magiftrates cealed, except the Tribunes, and 
 left the whole Government in his Hands [g). 
 
 This Office had the Repute to be the only Safeguard of the 
 Commonwealth in Times of Danger, four hundred Years to- 
 gether : Till Sylla and Cafar h2.v'mg converted it into a Tyranny 
 and rendered the very Name odious: Upon the Murther of the 
 latter, a Decree pafled in the Senate, to forbid the Ufe of it upon 
 any Account whatfoever for the future (/;). 
 
 The firft Thing the Dilator did, was to chufe a Magijler 
 Equ'itum, or Mafter of the Horfe, (he himfelf being in ancient 
 Times, by a more general Name, termed Magijler Populi) who 
 was to be his Lieutenant-General of the Army, but could a6l 
 nothing without his exprefs Order, yet, in the War with Han-' 
 nibaly when the flow Proceeding of Fabius Maxinius created a 
 Sufpicion in the Commons, they voted, that Minutius, his Ma- 
 tter of the Horfe, fhould have an equal Authority with Fabiut- 
 himfelf, and be, as it were, another Z)/^^/5r(/). The like was 
 afterwards pra^lifed in the fame War upon the Defeat atC<3««/?, 
 uhen, the Diclator, M. Junius, being with the Army, Fabius 
 
 (fl) Eio Hiji. lib. -!,(,. (*) Plut. in Fab. Max. (f) Di-^ryf. A'.tiq. lib. S. 
 [d) In lab. Max. [e) BiJl.Wh. 3. (f) Epitom.Wh. Z<). {g) Flut. in Fah. Max, 
 {t) Dip, lib. 44. ^f-.iian, lib, 3. (/) P'.utarcb. in Fab, Max. Polybius, lib. 3. 
 
 Butst 
 
Book III, /^^ Romans* hi 
 
 Buteo was chofe a fecond Dilator at Rome^ to create new Sena- 
 tors for the fupplying of their Places who had been killed in the 
 Battle : Though as foon as ever the Ceremony was over, he 
 immediately laid down his Command, and aited as a private 
 Perfon [a). 
 
 There was another Expedient ufed in Cafes of extreme 
 Emergency, much like this Cuftom of creating a DiSiator; and 
 that was, to inveft the Confuls, fometimes the other chief Ma- 
 giftrates, as the Prsetors, Tribunes, i^c. with an abfolute and 
 uncontroulabie Power. This was performed by that fhort vet 
 full Decree of Senate, Dent operam Confides^ Sic. ne quid Detri- 
 rnenti capiat Refpuhlica. Let the Confuls^ &c. take Care that the 
 Commonwealth juff'er no Damage^ 
 
 {a) Plutarch. Ibid. 
 
 C H A p. VI. 
 
 Of the P R iE T O R S. 
 
 '"pHE Original of this Office, inftituted in the Year of the 
 ^ City 389, is owing to two Occafions : Partly becaufe the 
 Confuls being very often wholely taken up with foreign Wars, 
 found the Want of fome Pei (on to adminifter Juftice in the 
 City; and partlv becaufe the Nobility, having loft their Appro- 
 priation of the Confulfhip, were ambitious of procuring to therrt- 
 felves fome new Honour in its Room [a). At the firfl, only 
 one was created, taking his Name a prceeundo \ and for the fame 
 Reafon moft of the old Latins called their Commanders Prato^ 
 res : And the Confuls are fuppofed to have ufed that Title at their 
 firft Inftitution. A. U. C. 501 another Prator was added ; and 
 then one of them applied himfelf wholely to the preferving of 
 Juftice among the Citizens, with the Name of Prcstor UrbanttSy 
 while the other appointed Judges in all Matters relating to Fo- 
 reigners. But upon the Taking in of Sicily and Sardinia, A. U. C. 
 520, two more Prators, were created to aflift the Confuls in the 
 Government of the Provinces ; and as many more upon the entire 
 Conqucft of Spain, A. U. C. 551. Sylla increafed the Number to 
 
 («) Liv. lib. 7. circa Prircif), 
 
 eighti 
 
112 Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 eight ; Julius C^far firft to ten, and then to fixteen ; the fecond 
 Triumviri, after an extravagant Manner, to fixty-four. 
 
 After this, fometimes we meet with twelve Prators^ fome- 
 tlmes fixteen or eighteen ; but, in the Dcclenfion of the Empire, 
 they fell as low again as three. 
 
 When the Number of the Pnstors was thus increafed, and 
 the ^ueeJlioncSy or Enquiries into Crimes, made perpetual, and 
 not committed to Officers chofcn upon fuch Occafions, the 
 Prcctor JJrhanus (and, as Lipjius thinks, the Prcetor Pcregrinui) 
 undertook the Cognizance of private Caufes, and the other 
 Pr.«'?«/ri that of Crimes. The latter therefore were fometimes 
 called ^iccfttores quia quarehant de Crimine ; the firft barely 
 jus dicebat. Here we muft obferve the Difference between 
 jus dicere zndjudiairei, the former relates to the Prestor, and 
 fignifies no more than the allowing an Action, and grantimj 
 yudices for determining the Controverfy; the other is the pro- 
 per Officer of the yudices allowed by the Prcetcr^ and denotes 
 the actual hearing and deciding of a Caufe [a). 
 
 {a) p. Mamit. dc hgilus, p. 826. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Of the CENSORS. 
 
 ^T^HE Cenfus^ or Survey of the Roman Citizens and their Ef- 
 ^ tates (from Cenj'eo^ to rate, or value) was introduced by S,er- 
 vius TuUins the fixth King, but without the Affignment of any 
 particular Officer to manage it : And therefore he took the Trou- 
 ble upon himfelf, and made it a Part of the regal Duty. Upon 
 the Expulfion of the Tarquins^ the Bufinefs fell to the Conjuls^ 
 and continued in their Care, 'till their Dominions grew fo large 
 as to give them no Leifure for its Performance. Upon this Ac- 
 count, it was wholely omitted feventeen Years together, 'till 
 A. U. C. 311, when they found the Neceffity of a new Magif- 
 flracy for that Emplf»yment, and thereupon created two Cenfors : 
 Their Office was to continue five Years, becaufe, every fifth 
 Year, the general Survey of the People ufed to be performed : But 
 when they grew to be the moft confiderable Perfons in the 
 State, for fear they fliould abufe their Authority, A. U. C. 420. a 
 
 Law 
 
Book III. M^ R o M A N a. 113 
 
 Law pafTed, by which their Place was confined to a Year and a 
 half; and therefore, for the future, though they were eleded. 
 every five Years, yet they continued to hold the Honour no 
 longer than the Time prefixed by that Law. 
 
 After the fecond Punick War, they were always created out 
 of fuch Perfons as had been Confuls, though it fometimes hap- 
 pened otherwife before. Their Station was reckoned more ho- 
 nourable than the Confulfhip, though their Authority, in Mat- 
 ters of State, was not fo connderable. And the Badges of the 
 two Officers were the fame, only that the Cenfors were not 
 allowed the LiSiors to walk before them, as the Confrds had. 
 
 Lipfius divides the Duty of the Cenfors into two Heads ; the 
 Survey of the People, and the Cenfure of Manners. As to 
 the former, they took an exa6l Account of the Eftates and 
 Goods of every Perfon, and accordingly divided the People into 
 their proper Chjfes and Centuries. Befides this, they took Care 
 of the publick Taxes, and made Laws in Reference to them. 
 They were In fpedors of the publick Buildings and Ways, and 
 defrayed the Charges of fuch Sacrifices as were made upon the 
 common Account. 
 
 With Refpefl to the latter Part of their Office, they had the 
 Power to punifh an Immorality in any Perfon, of what Order 
 foever. The Senators they might expel the Hcufe, 
 which was done by omitting fuch a Perfon when Senatu ejicere, 
 they called over the Names. The Equites they 
 punifhed by taking away the Morje allov.'ed them ^''"'" " '**''^* 
 at the publick Charge. The Commons they Tribu mwere. 
 might either remove from a higher Tribe to a 
 lefs honourable; or quite dijable them to give In Caritum Ta- 
 their Votes in the Aifcmblies; or fet a Fine f-^'" ^ f^7Z 
 upon them to be paid to the Treafury. And fome- facers. 
 times when a Senator., or Eques, had been guilty 
 of any notorious Irregularity, he fuffered two of thefe Punilh- 
 ments, or all three at once. 
 
 The greateft Part of the Cenfors publick Bufinefs was per- 
 formed every fifth Year, when, after the Survey of the People, 
 ^nd Inquifition into their Manners, taken anciently in the Foruniy 
 and afterwards in the Villa Publico, the Cenfors made a folemn 
 Lujlration, or expiatory Sacrifice, in the Name of all the Peo- 
 ple. The Sacrifice confided of a Sow, a Sheep, and a Bull, 
 whence it took, the Name cA Suoveiautilia. T'he Ceremony of 
 performing it th^y c??^t6, Luftrtim'condcj-e \ and upon this Ac- 
 count the Space of five Years came to be fignified by the Word 
 Liiftrum. H ' It 
 
114 Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 It is very remarkable, that, if one of the Cenfors died. No- 
 body was fu'oftituted in his Room 'till the next Lujirum, and 
 his Partner was obliged to quit his Office; becaufe the Death 
 of a Cenfor happened jud before the facking of Rome by the 
 Gauls^ and was ever after accounted highly ominous and un- 
 fortunate {a). 
 
 This Office continued no lonp;er than to the Time of the 
 Emperors, who performed the fame Duty at their Pleafure : And 
 th^ Flavian Family^ i. e. Vejpafian and his Sons took a Pride (as 
 Mr. lFalker{b) obferves, to be called Cenfors^ and put this among 
 their other Titles upon their Coins. Decius the Emperor entered 
 on a Defign of reftoring the Honour to a particular Magiftrate, 
 as heretofore, but without any Succefs (r). 
 
 (^) L/rr. lib.4. cap, 9. Plui. Proil. S9. {b) Of Coins and Midats. {c)Tr:btl. 
 Foil, in Deao. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 Of the QJLJ ^ S T O R S. 
 
 'TpHE Original of the ^lajlors [a qu/srendo^ from getting 
 -■■ in the Revenues of the Scate) Dinnyjius [a) and Livy [b) 
 place about J. U. C. 269. Plutarch indeed, with fome fmall 
 I)ifference, refers their Inflitution to the Time of Valerius Pop- 
 lic']la, when he allotted the Temple of Saturn for the Treafury 
 (to which Ufe it always ferved afterwards) and granted the Peo- 
 ple the Liberty of chufing two young Men for the Treafurers (c). 
 This was the wliole Number at the Beginning : But afterwards, 
 two others were created, Ji.V.C. 332, to take Care of the 
 Payment of the Armies abroad, of the felling Plunder and 
 Booty* ^c. For which Purpofe they generally accompanied 
 the Cc'w/I'/jjn their Expeditions ; and upon this Account were 
 diftinguifhed from the other ^ajlors^ by the Name of P^r^- 
 grini^ and gave them Occafion to afTume the Title of Urbam. 
 This Number continued till the entire Conquefl: of Italy j and 
 tlien it was again doubled, yl. U. C. 439. The four that were 
 now added, had their Refidence with the Proconfuh and Pro- 
 pratars \n the Provinces^ where they employed themfelves in re- 
 gulating the Taxes and Cuftoms due from thence to the Stale. 
 
 {a) Lib. 8. (/■) Lib. 3. (<-; PJut. in P;^!ic»l. 
 
 Syh'a 
 
Book III. the Romans. ii^ 
 
 ^ylla the DiSiator^ as Tacitus informs us (^), created twenty 
 
 fiejiors to fill up the Senate, and Dio (b) mentions the creating 
 forty by 'Jul'im Ca:far upon the fame Defigi. 
 
 The chief Offices of the ^levjlors were the receiving, lodgino-, 
 and carrying out Ambafladors, and the keeping the Decrees of 
 the Senate appointed them hy Jugii/ius[c)^ which before had 
 been under the Care of the /Ed'iles and Tribunes. 
 
 From hence came the two Offices of ^ajior Prijidpis, or yfu- 
 gujii^ called fometimes Cmididatus Principis, defcribed by Briffo' 
 nius [d)^ and refembling the Office of our Secretary of State, and 
 ^ueejior Palatii, \n{{\i\i\.td hy Co7iJiantine the Great \ anfwerin? 
 in moft Refpeds to the Place of the Lord Chancellor amongft 
 us. Perhaps we ought not here to make a Diftindion of Offices ; 
 the ^lajhres Candldati being honoured by Conjlantine with the 
 new Title of ^ajlores Palatii, and admitted to greater Truft, 
 and more important Bufinefs [e). 
 
 The ^tsjiorjhip v^zs the firft Office any Perfon could bear in 
 the Commonwealth, and might be undertaken at the Age of 
 twenty-four or twenty-five Years. 
 
 _ {a) Avnal. lib. r. () Lib. 43. (c) Dlo. lib. 54. (d) SeleB. Anquitat, 
 lib. I. cap. 16. {c) Notit. Dignitat. Imp, Orient, c. 73. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of the Tribunes of the People. 
 
 'TpHIS Office owes its Original to a Quarrel between the 
 -*■ Nobility and Commons, about y/. U. C. 260 ; when the 
 latter making a Defedion, could not be reduced into Order, 
 'till they had obtained the Privilege of chufing feme Magiftrates 
 out of their own Body, for the Defence of their Liberties, and 
 to interpofe in all Grievances and Impofitions offered by their 
 Superiors (^). At firft only two were elected ; but three mo.f-a 
 were quickly added ; and about A. U. C. 297, the Number was 
 made up ten, which continued ever after. 
 
 Their Authority v/as extraordinary : For, though at firfl they 
 pretended only to he a Sort of Proteclors of the Commons, and 
 RedrefTers of publick Grievances, yet afterwards they ufurped 
 the Power of doing almofi: whatever thcv pleafed, having the 
 
 («} Dlcriyf. Jib. 9. V.f. I'b, 2, i^c. 
 
 H 2 whole 
 
ii6 Of the Civil Government of Part. II. 
 
 whole Populacy to back and fecure them : And therefore they 
 ailembled the People, preferred Laws, made Decrees, and exc- 
 cvited them upo*.i the Magiftrates themfelves ; and fometimes 
 commanded the very Confuls to be carried to Prifon : And were, 
 without Queftion, the Authors of far greater Animofities between 
 the Nobles and Commons, than they were at firft created to 
 appeafe. 
 
 That which gained them the greateft Security, was their Re- 
 pute of being Sacro-fanH't^ Which they confirmed by a Law : So 
 that it was reckoned the higheft K6k of Impiety to offer them the 
 lead Injury, or fo much as to interrupt them when they were 
 fpeaking. Their interpofrng in Matters determined by the Senate, 
 or other Magiftrates, was called Intcrcejfto^ and was performed by 
 Handing up, and pronouncing only one Word, VETO.. 
 
 As for theEnfigns of their Office, they had no Pratexta, LiSlcrs^ 
 nor Curule Chair ; and only a Sort of a Beadle, whom they called 
 fTiatoi^ went before them. 
 
 Sylla the Dilator was the firft who dared to put a Stop to the 
 iiKioachmenrs of theTrilnw.es; but they foon recovered their 
 old Power again, till the Time of the Emperors, who left them 
 very little but the Name and Shadow of Magiftrates : This they 
 efte<51ed as by feveral Means, fo particularly by obliging the 
 People to confer the fame Power and Authority on themfelves : 
 Whence they were faid to be Tribimitia Potejlate donati : For 
 they could not be directly Tribimii unlefs their Family had been 
 PitiJilan. 
 
 C H A P. X. 
 
 Of the .^ D I L E S. 
 
 'Tp H E Commons had no fooner prevailed with the Senate to 
 ■*■ confirm the Office of Tribums^ but they obtained further 
 the Privilege to chufe yearly, out of their own Body, two more 
 Oilicers, to afHit thofe Magiftrates in the Difcharge of fome par- 
 ticular Services («), the Chief of v.'hich was the Care of pubiick 
 f^dfiices, whence they borrowed tlieir Name. Rofmiis, for Dif- 
 tinclion's Sake, c.!!s them /Ed'dcs Plehis. Befides the Duty men- 
 tioned above, they had feveral other EiDpIoyments of IcfTer 
 Note; as to attend on the Tribunes of the People, and to judge 
 
 {a) Di-.r.yf. lib. 6. 
 
 fome 
 
Book IIJ[. the Romans. 117 
 
 fome inferior Caufcs by their Deputation, to rcciify the Weights 
 and Meafures, prohibit uniawful Games, and the ]ike. 
 
 A. U. C. 389, two more Md'iles were clewed out of the Nobi- 
 lity, to infped: the public Games {a). They v/ere called /Ediles 
 Curtilcs, becaufe they had the Honour o{ iiiliig the Sella Curulis ; 
 the Name of which is generally derived ii curru[h)^ becaufe 
 they fat upon it as they rode in their Chariots ; but Lipfeus fan- 
 cies it owes its Name, as well as i:s Invention, to ihcCureifs, 
 R People of the Sab'mes. 
 
 The Curiiles Mdiki^ befiJes their proper Office, v.'ere to take 
 Care of the Building and Reparation of Temples, Theatres, 
 Baths, and other noble Structures ; and were appointed Judges 
 in all Cafes relating to the felling or exchanging of Jflft^tes. . 
 
 'Julius Cafar, J.U.C. 710, added two more /EdiL s o\it of 
 t^e Nobilitv, with the Title oi MdilesCereales, from Ceres, be- 
 caufe their Bufmefs was to infpeiSl: the publick Stores of Corn and 
 other Provifions ; to fupervife all the Commodities expofed in 
 the Markets, and to punifli Delinquents in all Matters concern- 
 ing buying and felling (c). 
 
 {a) Li-v. lib. 6 & 7. (/-) JgeU. lib. 3. cap. 18. (r) Dio. lib. 43. ic 
 
 Fompan. lib. 2, F. dc Orig. juris. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 €/ the DECEMVIRI. 
 
 A Bout the Year of Rome 291, the People thinking themfelves 
 ■^^ highly wronged, that though they had freed themfelves 
 from the Government of the Kings, yet ftill the whole Decifion 
 of Equity and Jurtice fhould lie in the Breaft of the fupreme 
 Magiftrates, without any written Statue to direit them ; pro- 
 pofed to the Senate by their Tribunes^ that ftanding Laws might 
 be made which the City fliould ufe for ever. The Bufmefs hung 
 in Sufpenfe feveral Years; at laft: it was concluded to fend Am- 
 bafladors to Athens, and other Grcscian Cities, to make Collec- 
 tions out of the beft of their Conftitutions, for the Service of 
 their Country in the new Defign. Upon the Return of the 
 Commifiioners, the Tribunes claiming the Promife of the Senate^ 
 to allow them a new Magillracy for the putting the Projedt in 
 Execution, it was agreed, that ten Men out of the chief Sena- 
 tors fhould be eleded : That their Power (hould be equal to that 
 
 H 3 of 
 
1 1 8 ^f the Civil Governme?2t of Part II. 
 
 of the KlngSy or Confulsy for a whole Year : And that, in the 
 mean Time, all other Offices fhouM ceafe. The Decemviri 
 having now taken the Governmenc upon them, agreed that only 
 one of them fhould at any Time enjoy the Fafces and other 
 Confiilar Ornaments, fhould aiTemhle the Senate^ confirm De- 
 crees, and act in all Refpecfts as Aipreme Magiftrate. To this 
 Honour they were to fucceed by Turns, 'till the Year was outj 
 and the Reft were obliged to differ very little in their Habits from 
 private Perfons, to give the People the lefs Sufpicion of Tyranny 
 and abfolute Government. 
 
 At length, having drawn up a Model out of fuch Laws as 
 had been brought from Greece ^ and the Cuftoms of their own 
 Country, they expofed it to the publick View in ten Tables, 
 Liberty being given for any Pcrfon to make Exceptions. Upon 
 the general Approbation of the Citizens, a Decree paffed for the 
 Ratification of the new Laws, which was performed in the Pre- 
 fence of the Priefts and Augurs^ in a moft folemn and religious 
 !Manner. 
 
 This Year being expired, a farther Continuance of this Office 
 was voted neceffarv, becaufe fomething feemed yet to be wanting 
 for the perfecitng of the Defign. The Decemviri-^ who had pro- 
 cured themfelves the Honour in the newEleition, quickly abuied 
 their Authority ; and, under Pretence of reforming the Com- 
 monwealth, fhowed themfelves the greateft Violators of Juflice 
 and Honefty. Two more Tables, indeed, they added to the 
 firlh and fo feemed to have anfwered the Intent of their Inftitu- 
 tion : Yet they not only kept their Office the remaining Part of 
 that Year, but ufurped it again the next, without any Regard to 
 the Approbation of the Senate or People. And though there 
 was fome Stir made in the City for putting a Stop to their Ty- 
 raimy ; yet they maintained their abfolute Power, 'till an Action 
 of their chief Leader Jpp'ius gave a linal Ruin to their Au- 
 thority ; For he, falling delperately in Love with Virginia^ the 
 Daughter of a Plebeian^ and profecucing his Paffion by fuch un- 
 lawful Means, as to caufe the killing of her by her own Father 
 (the Story of which is told at large by Livy) gave an Occafion of 
 a Mutiny in the Army, and a general Diflike through the whole 
 City; io that it was agreed in the Senate, to let the fame Form 
 of Government return, which was in Force at the Creation of 
 the Dec£r:vir: (V?). 
 
 f«^ A:-:', lib. 5. Cicyvf. lib. S. 
 
 C H A P, 
 
Book III. //6^ Romans. 119 
 
 CHAP, XII. 
 
 'Tribiini MUitu?n Confidari Potejlate. 
 
 [ T TPON the Conclufion of the Decemvirate, the firfl Confuls 
 ™ ^^ that were elected, appearing highly inclined to favour the 
 Commons, gave them fuch an Opportunity of getting a Head 
 in the State, that, within three Years afterwards, they had the 
 Confidence to petition for the Privilege of being made capable 
 of the Coni'uilhip, which had been hitherto denied them. The 
 ilifFeft of the Patricians violently oppofed their Requef}, as 2 
 fair Means to ruin their Honour and Authority, and to bring 
 all Perfons, of whatever Qi^iality, upon the fame Level. But a 
 War cafuaily breaking out at the fame Time in the Confederate 
 Countries, which the Romans were obliged to affift, the Ccnfuh, 
 by Reafon of the DiiFenfions upon this Account in the City, 
 could not, with all their Diligence, procure any Levies to be 
 made, becaufe the Tribunes of the Commons oppofed ail their 
 Orders, and would let no Soldiers be lifted, 'till their Petitioa 
 had been canvaffed in the Senate. In this Exigency, the Fa^ 
 thers were called together j and, after the Bufinefs had been a 
 long Time debated v.^ith great Heat and Tumult, at lafl pitched 
 upon this Expedient: That three Magiftrates fhould be elected 
 gut of each Order, who being invefted with the whole Confular 
 Power, at the End of the Year it fhould be in the Liberty of 
 the Senate and People to have that Office or Confuls for the fol- 
 lowing Year. 
 
 Both Parties readily embraced this Propofa], and accordingly 
 proceeded to an Election; where, though the whole Defign of 
 this Stir had been purely to increafe the Honour of the Com- 
 mons, yet, when the Matter came to be put to the Vote, they 
 chofe none of that Order to the new Magiftracy, but conferred 
 the Honour on three of the moft eminent P<//?;V/<3«;', with the 
 I'itle oiTribuni Militum Confulari Potejiate., about J. U. C. 310. 
 The firft Tribunes^ having held their Dignity no longer than 
 feventy Days, were obliged to quit it, by Reafon that the u^ugurs 
 had difcovered fome Flaw in their Election ; and fo the Govern- 
 ment returned to its former Courfe, the Supreme Command 
 
 H 4 refting 
 
120 Of the Civil Goijernment of Part II. 
 
 reding in the Hands of the Conjiils (a). Afterwards they were 
 fomc Years chofe, and fome Years pafled by, having rifen from 
 three to fix, and afterwards to eight, and the Plebeians being 
 admitted to a Share in the Honour; 'till, about J.U.C. 388, 
 ■when they were intirely laid afide. 
 
 (a) Li-v. lib. 4. VionyJ. lib. 1 1. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Civil Officers of lefs Notey or of lefs frequent Oc^ 
 currence in Authors j together with the publick 
 Servants, 
 
 'TpHERE are feveral OfEcers behind, who deferve little 
 -■■ more than to be named ; fome by Reafon of their low 
 Station in the Commonwealth, others becaufe they are very 
 feldom mentioned in our ordinary CloJJicks. Among whom we 
 may take Notice of ihefe that follow : 
 
 Interrex^ the fupreme Magiftrate, who governed between the 
 Death of one Kin2:, and the Eledtion of another. This Office 
 ■was taken by Turns by the Senators, continuing in the Hands of 
 every Man five Days (rt), or, if we may believe Plutarch [h)^ 
 only twelve Hours at a Time. We fometimes meet with an 
 Interrex under the Confular Government, created to hold AfTem- 
 blies, when the ordinary Magiftrates were either abfent, or dif- 
 abled to a6l by Reafon of their undue Ele^bion. 
 
 Tribunus, or Prtsfe^us Celerum ; the Captain of Romidus's 
 Life-GiJard, which confiftcd of three hundred of the floutefl 
 young Men, and of the beft Families in the City, under the 
 Name of C^/^r(?5, or Light- Horfe. After the Expulfion of the 
 Kings, the Magifler Equitum held the fame Place and Com- 
 mand under the Dilators, and the Prafe£ius Praiorio under the 
 Emperors. 
 
 PrafeBus Urhis ; a Sort of Mayor of the City, created by 
 Augujlus^ by the Advice of his Favourite J^^'^^«^5, upon whom 
 at flrlt he conferred the new Honour (r). He was to precede all 
 other City Magiftrates, having Power to receive Appeals from 
 the inferior Courts, and to decide almofi: all Caufcs within the 
 
 {a] Di^trJ, 1, 2. Lh, I. j, (i) In Numa, [c) Dio, 1. 5a, Tacit, Annal. 4, 5. 
 
 Limits 
 
Book III. - /Zv Romans. 121 
 
 Limits of Rome, or a hundred Miles round. Before this there 
 was fometimes a Prafcilus Url'is created, when the Kings, oi 
 greiiter Officers, were abfent from the City, to adminiiler Juf- 
 tice in thir room [a). 
 
 Pra:fcc]us jErarii : An Omcer chofe out of fuch Perfons as 
 had difcharged the Office of pj-ittor, by Augujlu:^ to fupcrvife 
 and regulate the public Fund, which he railed for the Main- 
 tenance of the Army {h). This Proje<3: was revived "by feveral 
 of his Succeflors. 
 
 PrcsfeSius Pr^storio : Created hy the fame Emperor, *o com- 
 mand the Prc^tor'ui7i Cohorts, or his Life-Guard, who borrowed 
 their Name from the Pratorhan, or General's Tent, all Com- 
 manders in Chief being ancientlv fliled Prcstores. His Office 
 anfwered exactly to that of the Magijler Equitum under the old 
 Dl6iators ; only his Authority was of greater Extent, being gene- 
 rally the higheft Perfon in Favour with the Army. And therefore 
 when the Soldiers once came to make their own Emperors, the 
 Perfon they commonly pitched upon was the PrcefeSlus Prictorio. 
 
 PrafeSlus Frumenti, and Prafc^liis Vigilwn : Both owing their 
 Inftitution to the fame Augujius. The firft was to infpe6l and re- 
 gulate the Diftribution of Corn, which ufed to be often made 
 among the common People. The other commanded in Chief all 
 the Soldiers appointed for a conftant Watch to the City, being a 
 Cohort to every tvv'o Regions. HisBufinefs was to take Cognizance 
 of Thieves, Incendiaries, idle Vagrants, and the like ; and had 
 the Power to puniili all petiy Mifdemcanors, which were thought 
 too trivial to come under the Care of the Prcefc5lus Urbis. 
 
 In many of thefe inferior Magiftracies, ieveral Perfons were 
 joined in Commiffion together ; and then they took their Name 
 from the Number of Men that compofed them. Of this Sort 
 We meet with the 
 
 Triuinviri,^ or "Trcfviri Capitales : The Keepers of the publick 
 Gaol ; they had the Power to punifh Malefactors, like our Ma- 
 fters of the Houfes of Correction, for which Service they kept- 
 eight Liiiors under them ; as may be gathered from Plautus : 
 
 ^uid fac'iam nuJtc fiTrepuiri me in career em compeger'int P 
 
 Inde eras c prowptuarid celld depromar adjiagrum : 
 
 Ita qiiafi incudern nie mijerum oSio homines validi cadent[c). 
 
 Triumviri No^urni : Mentioned by Livy{d) and Tacitus[e)^ 
 Inftituted for the Prevention of Fires in the Ninht. 
 
 {a) Ihid. (i) Dio I. s;. (0 InJ,nlhur. {d) Lib. 9, (f) An,:al. lib._ 5. 
 
 Trium- 
 
122 Of the Civil Governmejit of Part II. 
 
 triumviri Monetales : The Mafters of the Mint : Sometimes 
 their Name was wrote Triumviri A. A. M. F. F. ftanding for 
 Auro, Argento^ /Ere^ Flando^ F^riendo. 
 
 ^atuor Viri Viarum curandarum j Perfons deputed by the 
 Cenjor to fupervife the publick Ways. 
 
 CentitTTwiriy and Decemviri Litibus judicandis : The firft were 
 a Body of Men chofe, three out of every Tribe, for the Judging 
 of fuch Matters as the Prators committed to their Decifion ; 
 which are reckoned up by Cicero in his firft Book de Oratore. 
 The Decemviri feem to have been the principal Members of the 
 Centumviraie, and to have prefided under the Prator in the 
 yudicia Ccntumviralia. Thefe were fome of the firft Steps to 
 rreferment, for Perlbns of Parts and Induftry; as was alfo the 
 VigifitiviratnSi mentioned by Cicero, Tacitus, and Dio ; which, 
 perhaps, was no more than a feleil Part of the Centmnviri, 
 The proper Sign of Authority, when thefe Judges a(5tcdj was 
 the Setting up a Spear in the Forum : 
 
 Scu trepidos ad jura decern citat hajla virorum, 
 
 Seujirmare juhet centeiijjudice caufa7H. Lucan. 
 
 The learned Gr^svim obfcrvcs, that a Spear was the common 
 Badge and Enfign of Power among the Ancients, and therefore 
 given to the Gods in their Statues, and to Kings and Princes 'till 
 it was fuccecded by the Sceptre [a). A Spear was likewife fet up 
 at the Colleclions of the Taxc-s by the Cctlfors ; and at all Au6iio?jSy 
 publick or private, to fif^nify that they were done by a lawful 
 Commiilion : Whence the Phtafe, Sub bajia vendi. 
 
 There are other Officers of as little Note behind, who had 
 no fixed Authority, but were conftituted upon fomc particular 
 Occafions : Such as the 
 
 Duumviri PerduelUcnis, five Cap-tales, Officers created for the 
 Judging of Traitors. They were firft introduced by Tullus 
 Mo/iilius y continued as often as Neceffity required, under the 
 Reft of the Kin^s, and fometimes under the Confular Govern- 
 irient, at its nrft Inftitution. But after they had been laid 
 down many Ye.irs, as unnecellarv, Cicero, in the latter Times of 
 their Commonwealth, complains of their Revival by Labituus^ 
 Tribune of the Commons {b). 
 
 ^ue/iores, or ^ucsjiores Parricidii vel Rcrum capitalium ; Ma- 
 giftrates chofcn by the People to give Judgement in capital Caufes, 
 
 {a) Frirfat. II. '/;r;. Tlcjjur, .f.r;.;. ."»/.„ ii) CiiSrc Orat. fyoC. Ral>:>:o 
 
 pirducLoKurco. 
 
 after 
 
Book III. /y^^ Romans. i-?,, 
 
 after the Csnfiih were denied that Privilege, and before the 
 ^uajliones were made ferfttual. 
 
 The puhliclc Servants ^.^i the Magiflrates had the common 
 Name of Jpparitorcs, from the Word Jppnreo^ becaufe they al- 
 ways flood ready to execute their Malters Orders. Ofthefc, 
 the moft remarkable were the 
 
 Scriba:; a Sort of publick Notaries, who took an Account of 
 all the Proceedings in the Courts: In fome Meafure too they 
 anfwered to our Attornies, inafmuch as they drew up the Papers 
 and Writings which wer:^ produced before the Judges j Notarlus 
 and Aquarius fignifying much the fame Office. 
 
 Accenfi and Pracones, the publick Cri';rs, who were to call 
 Witnefles, fignify the Adjournment of the Court, and the like. 
 The former had the Name from Accieo^ and the other from 
 Pracieo. The Pracones feem to have had more Bufinefs afligned 
 them than the Jccoifi ; as, the proclaiming Things in the Street; 
 the aflifting at pubUck Sales, to declare how much every one 
 bids ; whereas the Accenfi more nearly attended on the Magif- 
 trates : And, at the Bench of 'Jujllce^ gave Notice, every three 
 Hours, what it was o'Clock. 
 
 LiSiores : The Serjeans, or Beadles, who carried the Fojces 
 before the fupreme Magiflrates ; as the Interreges^ DiSlators^ Con- 
 fuh and Prators. Befides this, they were the publick Execu- 
 tioners in fcourging and beheading. 
 
 The Liters were taken out of the common People, whereas 
 the Accenji generally belonged to the Body of the Libertim^ and 
 fometimes to that of the Liberti (a). 
 
 The Viator es were little different from the former, only that 
 they went before the Officers of lefs Dignity, and particularly 
 before the Tributics of the Commons. 
 
 In ancient Times they were ufed to call the plain Senators out 
 of the Country, whence Tully in his Cato Major derives their 
 Name ; as if they were to ply about the Roads and Parks, 
 and to pick up an Aflembly of rural Fathers, who perhaps were 
 then employed in driving, or keeping their own Sheep. 
 
 We mufl: not forget the Carnifex^ or common Hangman, whofe 
 Bufinefs lay only in Crucifixions. Cicero has a very good Obfer- 
 vation concerning him : That, by Reafon of the Odioufnefs of 
 his Office, he was particularly forbid by the Laws to have his 
 Dvvelling-houfe v.'ithin the City(Z'). 
 
 (a) Sigoij. d: u-ln'.n. jf:ir, Cizi. Rom. lib. 2, cap. 15. [h] Cicers pro Rahirio. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
124 Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of the Provi?2cial Magijirates ; and frjl of the 
 Proconsuls. 
 
 *TUHE Chief of the Provincial Officers were the Proconfuls. 
 * Whether the Word ought to be written Proconfuly and 
 declined, or FroconjuU^ and undeclined, 
 
 Grammatlci cert ant, t^ adhuc fub judke lis eji. 
 
 We may divide thefe Magiftrates into four Sorts ; 
 
 Firft, Such as being Confuh, had their Office prolonged be- 
 yond the Time prefixed by Law. 
 
 Secondly, Such as were inveded with this Honour, either for 
 the Government of the Provinces, or the Command in War, 
 •who before were only in a private Station. 
 
 Thirdly, Such as immediately upon the Expiration of their 
 Confuljhlp went Proconfuh into the Provinces, in the Time of 
 the Commonwealth. 
 
 Fourthly, Such Governors as in the Times of the Empire, 
 were fent into thofe Provinces which fell to the Share of the 
 People. 
 
 Proconfuh of the two former Sorts we meet with very rarely, 
 only Lxvy gives us an Example of each [a). 
 
 The third Kind more properly enjoyed the Name and Dig- 
 nity, and therefore deferve to be defcribed at large, with Re- 
 ference to their Creation, Adminiftration, and Return from their 
 Command. 
 
 They were not appointed by the People, but when at the 
 Comii'ia Ccntur'iata nevy Confuls were defigned for the following 
 Year ; one of the prefent Confuls propofed to the Senate what 
 Province they would declare Confular^ and what Pratcrian^ to 
 fce divided among the defgned Ccnfids and Prators. According 
 to their Determination, the defigned Confuls., or Confuls ele5l, 
 prefently agreed what Provinces to enter upon at the Expira- 
 tion of their Office in the City, the Bulinefs being generally de- 
 cided by caPiing Lots. 
 
 («) Liv. Ub. 2. cap. 26, 
 
 Afterwards, 
 
Book III. />^^ Romans. 125 
 
 Afterwards, in the Time of their Confiilfiip, they formally got 
 Leave of the People to undertake the military Command, which 
 could not be otherwife obtained. Bcfides this, they procured a 
 Decree of the Senate^ to determine the Extent of their Provinces, 
 the Number of their Forces, the Pay that fhould be allowed 
 them, with all other Neceffaries for their Journey and Settlement. 
 
 By the paffing of this Decree, they were faid Ornari Provincial 
 and Cicero ufes in the fame Senfe Omari Jpparitof^ibus, Scribis^ &C. 
 who made a Part of the Proconfurs Retinue. 
 
 Nothing now remained, but at the End of the Year to fet 
 forward for their new Government. But we muft obferve, that 
 though the Senate had given them Leave to depart, yet the Tri- 
 bunes of the Commons had Power to ftop their Journey ; and 
 therefore becaufe Crajjus went Proconful into Parthia^ contrary to 
 the exprefs Order of the Tribune^ he was generally believed to 
 have loft the Roman Army, and his own Life, as a Judgement 
 on him for defpifing the Authority of that Officer, whom they 
 always counted Sacro-fanilus, 
 
 At their firft Entrance on their Province, they fpent fome 
 Time in Conference with their immediate PredeccfTors, to be in- 
 formed of the State of Things, though their Adminiftration be- 
 gan the very Day of their Arrival. 
 
 Their Authority, both civil and military, was very extraordi- 
 nary. The Winter they generally fpent in the Execution of the 
 firft, and the Summer in the Difcharge of the latter. 
 
 They decided Cafes of Equity and Juftice, either privately In 
 their Prcstorium^ or Palace ; where they received Petitioners, 
 heard Complaints, granted Writs, !;nde.r their Seals, and the 
 like ; or elfe publickly in the Common- Hall, with the ufual Cere- 
 monies and Formalities obferved in Courts of Judicature, the 
 Proccfles being in all RefpecSts the fame as thofe at Rome. 
 
 B^Tides this, by Virtue of their Edicts, they had the Power of 
 ordering all Things relating to the Tribunes, Taxes, Contiibu- 
 tions, and Provifions of Corn and Money, and whatever elfe 
 belonged to the chief Adminiftration of Affairs. 
 
 Their Return from the Command was very remarkable ; 
 They either met their Succeffor at his Arrival, and immediately 
 delivered into his Kands the Charge of the Army, being obliged 
 to leave the Province in thirty Days j or elfe they came away 
 beiorehand, and left a Deputy in their Room to perform ths 
 Solemnity of a Refignation, having firit made up their Accounts 
 ap.d left them in Wricing in the two chief Cities o^ their feveral 
 V. 
 
 Upon 
 
126 Of the 011)11 Government of Part II, 
 
 Upon their Arrival at Rome^ if they had no Thoughts of a 
 Triumph, they prefently difmiflcd their Train, and entered the 
 City as private Perfons. If they afpired to that Honour, they 
 flil] retained the Fafces^ and other Proconfular Ornaments, and 
 gave the Senate (affembled for that Purpofe in the Temple of 
 Bellona) a Relation of their Actions and Exploits, and peti- 
 tioned for a Triumph. But in both Cafes they were obliged 
 to give in their Accompts into the publick Trcafury within thirty 
 Days. 
 
 Though the Pr5<:5«/i//j.- ordered Matters as they pleafed during 
 their Honour; yet at their R.eturn, a very ftricl Account was 
 made into the whole Courfe of their Government ; and upon 
 the Difcovery of any ill Dealing, it was ufual to prefer Bills 
 . againft them, and bring them to a formal Tryal. The Crimes 
 niofl: commonly objected againtl them yNtrt Crhnen Peculatus y 
 relating to the ill Ufe of the publick Money, and the Deficiency 
 of their Accompts ; Majejlaiis^ of Treachery and Perfidioufnels 
 againft the Commonwealth ; or Repetundarurn^ of Oppreflion or 
 Extortion exercifed upon the Inhabitants of the Provinces, 
 whom, as their Allies and Confederates, ihQ Ramans were obliged 
 to patronize and defend. 
 
 Jugnjliii^ when, at the Defire of the Senate and People, he 
 afTumed the fole Government of the Empire, among other Con- 
 liitutioDS at the Beginning of his Reign, divided the Provinces 
 into two Parts, one of which he gave v/holely over to the Peo- 
 ple, and referved the other for himfelf. After which Time, 
 only the Governors fent into the firft Divifion bore the Name of 
 Proconj'uh ; though they were denied the whole military Power, 
 and fo fell (Lort of the old Procanjuh. 
 
 To thefe four Sorts oi Proconfids^ we may add two more from 
 Alexander o^ Naples. 
 
 Firll, Such as the Senate created Proconfuh without a Province^ 
 purely for the Command of the Army, and the Care of the mi- 
 litary Difcipline : And, fecondly, fuch dcfigned Confuls as en- 
 tered on their Proconjidar Office, before they were admitted to 
 the CoPifulfhip. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Book III. /Z'^ Romans. 127 
 
 C H A. P. XV. 
 
 Of the Provincial Prsetors and Propraetors ; of 
 the Legati, Qu;iEflors, and Proquaeilors. 
 
 TN the firft Times of the Commonwealth, the Provinces were 
 
 governed by Prators, and as the Dominions of the State were 
 enlarged, the Number of thofe Magiftrates was accordingly in- 
 creafed ; yet even in thofe Times, if they continued in the Com- 
 mand of the Province beyond the Time prefixed for the Continu- 
 ance of their Pratorjhipy they took upon them the Names o^ Pro- 
 frcstors^ though they ftill kept the fame Authority as before. 
 
 About J. U. C. 604, the dcfigncd Pr^tors began to divide th« 
 Prato7-'wn^ or lefler Provinces, by Lot, in the f^me Manner as the 
 Confuh did the Coyifular ; and, w^hen at the End of the Year, they 
 repaired to their refpecfiive Governments, afllimed the Title of 
 Proprators. As their Creation was the fame as that of the Prs^ 
 conjuls; fo their Entrance upon their Office, and the whole Courfe 
 of their Adminiftration, was exactly anfwerabie to theirs; only 
 that they were allowed but fix Li^ors, with an equal Number of 
 Fa[ce^^ whereas the Proconfuls had twelve of each- 
 
 Now though before the Time of Augnjlus^ the Proprietors^ by 
 Reafon of their prefiding over the Provinces oflefll^r Note and 
 Importance, were always reckoned inferior to the Proconfuls ; yet 
 upon his Divifion of the Provinces, the Governors of thofe which 
 fell to his Share, bearing the Name of Proprietors^ got the Pre- 
 ference of the Proconfuls, in Refpt'6t of Povver and Authority ; 
 being inverted with the military Command, and continuing in 
 their O^cc as long as the Emperor pitafed. 
 
 The chief AfTiftants of the Proconfuls and the Proprietors^ were 
 the Legati and the Provincial ^lafiors. The former being dif- 
 ferent in Number, according to ihe Quality of the Governor, 
 whom they accompanied, ferved for the judging of inferior Caufes. 
 and the Management of all fmaller Concerns, remitting everr 
 Thing of Moment to the Care of the Governor, orPrefident. But 
 though inftitiited at firft for Counfel only (h'ke ihc Deputies cfti:<e 
 States attending the Dutch Armies) yet they were afterwards ad- 
 mitted to Command : Am therefoic Avill be o'efcribed zsGeneral 
 Officers^ when we come to fpeak of military AiTairs (i?). 
 
 [a) Lib. IV. cap. 2. 
 
 Befides 
 
128 of the Civil Go'verfncnt of Part II. 
 
 Befidcs the Lego.t'i^ there v^ent with every Procoriful., or Pro- 
 prator^ one ^t^Jicr or more, whole whole Bufinefs was con- 
 cerned in managing the pubhck Accounts, taking Care of the 
 Supplies of Monev, Corn, ar-.d other Necef^aries and Conve- 
 niencies for the Maintenance of the Reman Army. 
 
 VVe feldom meet with Pro(jua:Jiors in Authors, they being only 
 fuch as performed theOffice of ^//^ty'^ri in the Provinces, with- 
 out the Deputation of the Senate^ which was requifite to the 
 Conftitution of the proper ^^fiors. This happened either when 
 a ^ucrjlor died in his Office, or wjnt to Rome without being fiic- 
 ceeded by another ^itzlhr : For in both thefe Cafes, the Go- 
 vernor of the Province appointed another in his Room, to dif- 
 charge the fame Duties under the Name of ProqutKjlor. 
 
 Of -the lilce Nature with the ^it^JJor, were the Proairotores 
 Cicj'ariSy often mentioned by Tacilus and Sueioiius; Officers Tent 
 bv the Emperors into every Province, to receive and regulate 
 the publick Revenue, and to difpofe of it at the Emperor's Com- 
 mand. 
 
 Such a Magif!ra^e was Pontius Pilate in 'Judea; and though 
 the judging of capital Caufesdid not properly belong to his Office; 
 yet becaufe the "Jews were always looked upon as a rebellious 
 Nation, and ap* to revolt upon the leaft Occafion ; and becaufe 
 ' the Prefidenc of ^yrla was forced to attend on other Parts of his 
 Province ; therefore for the better keeping the ^nvi in Order, 
 the Prcairaior of "Jndea was invefted with all the Authority 
 proper to the Prcconful, even with the Pov^^er of Life and Death, 
 as the learned Bifliop Pcarfon obferves [a). 
 
 (a) Bifhop Pearfori on the Creed. Art. 4, 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 Of ^/je C O M I T I A. 
 
 'T'HE Comitla^ according to Si^oT:ius\ Definition, were General 
 ■*■ AJfi.rnhUfs cf the People Icnvfidly calltd by fcttie Magijhate-^ 
 for the Enjcinirunt or Prohibition of ony Thi?ig by their Votes [a). 
 
 7'he proper Ccmitia were of three Sortsij- Cunata., Centuriata^ 
 and Triiuta; with Reference to the three grand Divifions o! 
 the Citv and People into Ciincs, Ccrttmies, and Tribes : For by 
 
 («Z; Sig'-n. dc ^^n'lq. "jur. Ci-v. ?J.m'ni,y:.rr., l.b. I. cap. J7. 
 
 CifP.iii:: 
 
Book III. the Romans. 129 
 
 Comit'ia Calrda, which we fometimes meet with in Authors, in 
 elder Times were meant all the Comitin in general ; the Word 
 Calais, from ;iaMoj, or Calo, being their common Epithet; the* 
 it was at laft reftrained to two Sorts of Ailemblies, thofe for the 
 Creation of Priefts, and thofe for the Infpedion and Regulation 
 of laft Wills and Teftaments (a). » 
 
 The Comitia Curlata owe their Original to the Divifioii 
 which Romulus made of the People into thirty Curiae', ten be- 
 ing contained under every Tribe. They anfwered, in moft Re- . 
 fpe6ts, to the Pariflies in our Cities, being not only feparated by 
 proper Bounds and Limits, but diftinguifhed too by their differ- 
 ent Places fet apart for the Celebration of Divine Service, which 
 was performed by particular Priefts (one to every Curies) with 
 the Name of Cur tones. 
 
 Dionyjtus Halicarnaffeils exprefsly affirms, that each Curice was 
 again fubdivided into Decurics^ and thefe lefler Bodies governed 
 by Decuriones. And, upon the Strength of this Authority, 
 moft Compilers of the Roman Cuftoms give the fame Account 
 without any Scruple, But it is the Opinion of the learned 
 Gravius [b], that fince Dionyfius is not feconded in this Part of 
 his Relation, by an ancient Writer, we ought to think it was a 
 Miftake in that great Man ; and that, by Forgetfulnefs, he at- 
 tributed fuch a Divifion to the Curice^ as belonged properly to 
 the Turma in the Army. 
 
 Before the Inftitution of the Comitia Centuriata, all the grand 
 Concerns of the State were tranfadted in the Affembly of the Cu- 
 ria ; as, the EletSlion of Kings, and other chief Officers, the 
 making and abrogating of Laws, and the judging of capital 
 Caufes. After the Expulfion of the Kings, when the Commons 
 had obtained the Privilege to have Tribunes and /Ediles, they 
 eleded them for fome Time at thefe Affemblies : But, that Ce- 
 remony being at length transferred to the Comitia Tributa^ thjg 
 Curia were never convened to give their Votes, except now and 
 then upon Account of making fome particular Law relating to 
 Adoptions, Wills, and Teftaments, or the Creation of Officers 
 for an Expedition ; or for the Eleding of fome of the Priefts, as 
 the FlamineSy and the Ctirio Maximus, or Superintendant of the 
 Curiones, who themfelves were chofe by every particular Curia. 
 
 The Power of calling thefe Aflemblies belonged at firft only 
 to the Kings j but, upon the Eftablifhment of the Democracy, 
 
 C«) A Ctll. lib, 15. cap. ^^. {b) Praf, ad i Vol, Thef. Aptij. Rom. 
 
 I the 
 
^3^ 0//>6^ Civil Government of Part 11. 
 
 the fame Privilege was allowed to moH of the chief Magif- 
 "trates, and fomctimes to the Pontifices. 
 
 The Perfons who had the Liberty of voting here, were fuch 
 Roman Citizens as belona^ed to th^ Curies ; or fuch as a61ually 
 lived in the City, and confof-mcd to the Cuftoms and Rites of 
 their proper C?///« j all thofe being excluded who dwelt with- 
 out the Bounds of the City, and retaining the Ceremonies of 
 their own Country, though they had been honoured with the 
 Jus ChJtatis, or admitted free Citizens of Rome (a). 
 
 The Place where the Ctiria met was the Comitium, a Part of 
 the Forum defcribed before (If). 
 
 ■ No (et Time was allotted for the holding of thefe or any of 
 the other C5W//?<.7, but only as Bufinefs required. 
 
 The People being met together, and confirmed by the Report 
 of good Omens from the Augurs (which was necefTary irvall the 
 Ailenihlies) the Rogatio, or Bufinefs to be propofed to them, 
 was publickly read. After this, (if none of the Magiftrates in- 
 terpofed) upon the Order of him that prcfided in the Comitia, 
 the People divided into their proper Curj^^ and confulted of the 
 T\.iatter J and then the Curia: h^xng called out, as it happened by 
 Lot, gave their Votes, Man by Man, in ancient 
 - ffabella. Times viva voce, and afterwards by Tablets; the 
 ''^- moft Votes in every Curia going for the Voice of 
 
 the whole Curia, and the mofl: Curia for the general Confent 
 of the People (f). 
 
 In the Time of Cicero, the Comitia Curiata were fo much oufe 
 cf Faihinn, that they were formed only by thirty Li^ors re- 
 prefentiiig the thirty Curia", whence in his fecond Oratiorz 
 againft RuI'ms, he calls them Comitia adutnhraia. 
 
 The Ccmitia Centuriaid were inltituted by Serviiis Tullius \ 
 who obliging every one to give a true Account of what they 
 were worth, according to thofe Accounts divided the People 
 into fix Ranlc"?, or ClaJJes, which he fubdivided into 193 CentU" 
 rics. The firjft Clajfis containing the Equites and richeft Citi- 
 zens, conlifted of ninety-eight Cmturies. The fecond, taking 
 in the Tradefmen and Mechanicks, made up two and twenty 
 Centuries. The third, the fame Number. The fourth, twenty. 
 Tiif fifth, thirty. And the laft, filled up with the poorer Sort, 
 iud but. one Century (i). 
 
 {a) £i£}n. de Antij. jur. Friyvinc. lib. 2. cap. I. (^) Se^ Part II. Book I, 
 cy>. 5. 'c) Rtfiv. lib. 7. cap, 7. {d) Ha. DiinyftS'ih, 4. 
 
 And 
 
/ I- 
 
Book III. //^^ Romans, 131 
 
 And this, though it had the fame Name with the reft, was 
 feldom regarded, or allowed by any Power in pubiick Matters. 
 Hence it is a common Thing with the Roman Authors, when 
 they fpeak of the ClaJJes^ to reckon no more than five, the fixth 
 not being worth their Notice. This laft Clajfis was divided 
 into two PartSj or OrderSj the Proletarii^ and the Capite Cenfi, 
 The former, as their Name implies, were defigned purely to 
 ftock the Commonwealth with Men, fince they could fupply it 
 with fo little Money. And the latter, who paid the loweftTax 
 of all, were rather counted and marfhalled by their Heads, than 
 their Eftates [a). 
 
 Perfonr of the firft Rank, by Reafon of their Pre-eminence, 
 had the Name of Clajfici ; whence came the Phrafe of Claffici 
 Aiithores^ for the moft approved Writers. All others, of what 
 Clajfis foever, were faid to be infra Claffetn (I?). 
 
 The Aflembly of the People by Centuries was held for the 
 Ele(Sling of Confuls^ Cenfors, and Prcetors ; as alfo for the Judg- 
 ing of Perfons accufed of what they called Crimen FerdiidUonisy 
 or Ailions by which the Party had fhowed himfelf an Enemy to 
 the State ; anJd for the Confirmation of all fuch Laws as were pro- 
 pofed by the chief Magiftrates, and which had the Privilege of 
 calling thefe AiTemblies. 
 
 The Place appointed for their Meeting was the Campus Mar- 
 tins ', becaufe in the primitive Times cjf the Commonwealth, 
 when they were under continual Apprehenfions of Enemies, thfe 
 People, to prevent any fudden Aflault, went armed, in martial 
 Order, to hold thefe Aflemblies; and were for that Reafon for- 
 bid by the Laws to meet in the City, becaufe an Army was upon 
 no Account to be marfhalled within the Walls : Yet, in latter 
 Ages it was thought fufficient to place a Body of Soldiers as a 
 Guard in iht Janiculum^ where an Imperial Standard was eredled, 
 the taking down of which denoted the Conclufion of the Comitia. 
 
 Though the Time of thefe Comitia for other Matters was un- 
 determined ; yet the Magiftrates, after the Year of the City 6oi, 
 when they began to enter on their Place on the Kalends of Ja- 
 nuary^ were conftantly defigned about the End of Julyy and the 
 Beginning of Auguji. 
 
 All the Time between their Ele£Hon and Confirmation, they 
 continued as private Perfons^ that Inquifition might be made 
 into the Eledion, and the other Candidates might have Time to 
 enter Objedions, if they met with any Sufpicion of foul Dealing. 
 
 (a) 4 Gdl, kb. cap. 13. (b) AGeU. lib. 7. 16. cap. IQ. 
 
 I 2 Yet 
 
132 Of the Civil Covernnmit of Part II. 
 
 Yet at the Election of the Cenfors, this Cuftom did not hold ; 
 but as Coon as they were pronounced elected, they were imme- 
 diately invefted with the Honour [a). 
 
 By the Inftitution of thefe Cornitia, Scrvlus TuU'tus fecretly 
 conveyed the whole Power from the Commons : For the Cen- 
 turies of the firfi: and richePc ClaCs being called out firft, who were 
 three more in Number than all the Reft put together, if they all 
 agreed, as they generally did, the Bufinefs was already decided, 
 and the other C/tfz/t'J were nccdlefs and infignihcant. Howeverj 
 the three laft fcarce ever came to votc(^). 
 
 The Commons, in the Time of the free State, to reilify this 
 Difadvantagc, obtained, that, before they proceeded to voting 
 any Matter at thefe Ccmltia^ that 6V«/m' fhould give their Suf- 
 frages firll, upon whom it fell by Lot, with the Name o'i Cenfu- 
 ria Prarogatlva ; the Reii being to follow according to the Or- 
 rder of their Chffgs. After the Conftituiion of the five and thirty 
 Tribes into which the Claljes and their Centuries were divided, 
 in the firil Place, the Tribes caft Lots, which Ihould be the Pre- 
 rogative Tribe ; and then x}[\t. Centuries o{xhzTrihey for the Ho- 
 nour of being the Prerogative Century. All the other Tribes 
 and Centuries had the Appellation of "Jure vocatce^ becaufe they 
 were called out according to their proper Places. 
 
 The Prerogative Century being chofe by Lot, the chief Ma- 
 
 giftrate fitttine in a * Tent in the Middle of 
 
 * Tuber7U}culum, the Campus Martiu;^ ordered that Century to 
 
 come out and give their Voices ; upon which 
 
 ^Jiey prcfehtly feparated from the Reft of the Multitude, and 
 
 came into an inclofed Apartment, which they termed Sepia^ or 
 
 Oviliu, paffing over the Ponies^ or narrow Boards, laid there 
 
 ior the Occaf:on; on which Account, de Ponte dejici is to be 
 
 denied the Privilege of voting, and Perfons thus dealt with, arc 
 
 called Depontani, 
 
 At the hither End of the Pontes^ flood the Diribitores (a Sort 
 
 ttf Under-Officerg, called fo from dividing or marfhalling the 
 
 People) and delivered to every Man, in the 
 
 * Tabelldf^. Llefiion of Magiftrates, as many * Tablet^ 
 
 as there appeared Candidates, one of whofe 
 
 Names was written upon every Tablet. 
 
 A fit Number of great Chefts were fet ready in the Septa^ and 
 every body threw in which Tablet he pleafed. 
 
 {a^ Lht lib, j,o» (*'! Dionyf, liVi i^ 
 
 By 
 
Book III. the Romans. 133 
 
 By the Cherts were placed fome of the publick Servants, who 
 taking out the Tablets of every Century for every Tablet, made a 
 Prick, or a Point, in another Tablet which they kept by them. 
 Thus the Bufinefs being decided by moft Points, gave Occafion 
 to the Phrafe o^ Onme iul'it p!oi^um[a), and the like. 
 
 The fame Method was obferved in the judiciary Proccfles at 
 thefe Com'itia^ and in the Confirmation of Laws ; except that in 
 both thefe Cafes only two Tablets were offered to every Perfon, 
 on one of which was written L^. R. and on the other A. in Capital 
 Letters; the two firft {landing for Uti Rogas^oxy Be it as you 
 difire^ relating to the Magiftrate who propofed the Queltion ; and 
 the laft for Antlquo^ or, I for hid it. 
 
 It Is remarkable, that though in the Eietftion of Magiftrates, 
 and in the Ratification of Laws, the Votes of that Century, whofe 
 Tablets were equally divided, fignificd nothing; yet in Trials 
 of Life and Death, if the l^ablets pro and cofi were the fame in 
 Number, the Perfon was a6tual!y acquitted (/;). 
 
 The Divifion of the People into Tribes, was an Invention of 
 Romulus, after he had admitted the Sabines into Rorne ; and though 
 he conftitutcd at that Time only three, yet as the State increafed 
 in Power, and the City in Number of Inhabitants, they rofe by 
 Degrees to five and thirty. For a long Time after this Infti- 
 tution, a Tribe fignified no more than fuch a Space of Ground 
 with its Inhabitants. But at laft the Matter was quite altered, and 
 a Tribe was no longer Pars Urbis, but Civitatis ; not a Quarter 
 of the City but a Company of Citizens living where they pleafed. 
 This Change was chiefly occafioned by the original Difference 
 between the Tribes in Point of Honour. For Ro?nuIus having 
 committed all fordid and mechanic Arts to the Care of Strangers, 
 Slaves, and Libertines, and referved the more honeft Labour of 
 Agriculture to the Freemen and Citizens, who, by this adlive 
 Courfe of Life, might be prepared for martial Service : the Tribus 
 Rujlica were for this Reafon efteemed more honourable than the 
 Urbana: And now all Perfons being defirous of gettinjo; Into the 
 more creditable Divifion, and there being feveral Ways of 
 accomplifhing their Wiflies, as by Adoption, by the Power of 
 the CenforSy and the like ; that Ru/Iick Tribe which had moft 
 worthy Names in its Roll, had the Preference to all others, though 
 of the fame general Denomination. Hence all of the fame great 
 Family, bringing themfelves by Degrees Into the fame Tribe, 
 gave the Name of their Family to the Tribe they honoured ; 
 
 (♦») flor, de Artt ?'jct, (b) Dionyf. lib, 7. 
 
 I 3 whereas 
 
$34 Of the Chil Government of Part IL 
 
 whereas at firft, the Generality of the 1^/116$ did not borrow 
 their Names from Perfons but from Places [a). 
 
 The firft Aflembly of the Tribes we meet with, is about the 
 Year of Rome 263, convened by iS/*. Sicinius, Tribune of the 
 Commons, upon Account of the Trial oi Coriolanus. Soon after 
 the Tribunes of the Commons were ordered to be elected here j 
 and at laft all the inferior Magiftrates and the Collegiate Priefts. 
 The fame Comitia ferved for the enabling Laws relating to War 
 and Peace, and all others propofed by the Tribu7ies and Plebeian 
 Officers, though they had not properly the Name of Leges, but 
 Plebifcita. They were generally convened by Tribunes of the 
 Commons; but the fame Privilege was allowed to all the 
 chief Magiftrates. 
 
 They were confined to no Place, and therefore fometlmcs we 
 find them held in the Comitiumy fometimes in the Campus 
 Alartius^ and now and then in the Capitol. 
 
 The Proceedings were, in moft Refpe6ts, anfwerable to thofe 
 already defcribed in the Account of the other Comitia, and there- 
 fore need not be infifted on; only we may further obferve of the 
 Comitia in general, that when any Candidate was found to have 
 moft Tablets for a Magiftracy, he was declared to be dcfigncd or 
 ele^edhy the Prefident of the Aflembly: And this they termed 
 renunciari Co)7fulj Prator^ or the like : And that the laft Sort of 
 the Comitia only could be held without the Confent and Appro- 
 bation of the Senate, which was neceflary to the convening of 
 the other two [b). 
 
 (d) Mr. Walker of Coins, p. 126. {i) D:tn\f. lib, 9. 
 
 ^Bf ^r£ <r£ ^b ^B ^nF 3r^ ^f B5r fCf quh <up t2p Cp qfip ^Cy "^P qSp flCT *Cp ^ '^ 1^ 'X^ 
 
 CHAP. XVII, 
 
 Of the Roman judgements -y and fir Jl of Private 
 judgements. 
 
 A 'Judgement, according to Ari/iotle's Definition, i^ ;io more 
 ■^^ than Kpi(rii ra ^iKata xxi u'oUs, the Decifton of Right ami 
 Wrong. 
 
 The whole Subjedl of the Roman Judgements is admirably ex- 
 plained by Sigonius in his three Books de Judiciis, from whom 
 the following Account is for the moft Part extradled. 
 
 Judgements^ 
 
Book III. the Romans. \nz 
 
 yudgemeuts, or DetermmaUons of a proper yu^ge^ were made 
 either by a competent Number of i'ele^t Judges, or by the whole 
 People in a general Airembly. 
 
 Judgements made by one or more feled Judges^ may be di- 
 vided into publick and private; the firft relating to Controver- 
 fies, the fccond to Crimes. 
 
 The former will be fufficiently defcrlbed, if we confider the 
 A4atter, or Subjects, of thefe Judgements, the Pcrfons concerned 
 in them, and the Alanner of proceeding. 
 
 The Matter of private Judgements takes in all Sorts of Caufes 
 that can happen between Man and Man ; which bein^ {o vaftly 
 extended, and belonging more immediately to the Civil Law, 
 need not here be infiited on. 
 
 The Perfons concerned were the Parties, the Aflif^ants, and 
 the Judges. 
 
 The Parties were the A5ior and Reus, the PlaintifF and De- 
 fendant. 
 
 The Afliftants were the Procuratores, and the Advocati, of 
 whom, though they are often confounded, yet the firft were 
 properly fuch Lawyers as affifted the PlaintifF in proving, or the 
 Defendant in clearing himfelf from the Matter of YzQt : The 
 others, who were likewife called Patro?:i, were to defend their 
 Client's Caufe in Matters of Law (a). 
 
 Both thefe were felecled out of the ableft Lawyers, and had 
 their Names entered into the Matriculation-Bosk of the Forum. 
 This was one Condition requifite to give them the Liberty of 
 pleading; the other was the being retained by one Party, or the 
 receiving a Fee, which they termed Mandatum[h). 
 
 The judges, befides the Pra:tor, or fupreme Mat^iflrate, who 
 prefided in the Court, and allowed and confirmed them, v^ere 
 of three Sorts j Arbitri, Recupei'atores, and Centumviri Litibus 
 jiidicandis. 
 
 Arbitri, whom they called fimply Judices, were appointed to 
 determine in fome private Caufes of no great Confequence, and 
 of very eafy Decifion. 
 
 Recupcratores were afligned to decide the Controvei"fies about 
 receiving or recovering Things which had been loft or taken 
 away. 
 
 But the lifual Judges in private Caufes, were the Centumviri •, 
 three of which were taken out of every Tribe, fo that their 
 Number was five more than their Name imported; and at 
 
 (^) Ziwci. Elemjr.t. Juriffrnd. p. 5. Se^l. 3. (<5} Bid. 
 
 I 4. length 
 
1^6 Of the Civil Government of part 11. 
 
 length encreafed to a hundred and eighty. It is probable that 
 the Arhitri and Recuperatores were afligned out of this Body by 
 the Prcsior. 
 
 The Manner of carrying on the private Suits was of this Na- 
 ture : I'he Difference failing to be made up between Friends, 
 the injured Perfon proceeded In jus rcian vocare^ to fummon or 
 cite the offending Party to the Court; v/ho was obliged imme- 
 diately to go with him, or elfe to give Bond for his Appearance j 
 according to the cooimon Maxim, In ius vocatus out cat, autfa- 
 iifdet. 
 
 Both Parties being met before the Prcctor, or other fupreme 
 Magiftrate prefiding in the Court, the Plaintiff propofed the Ac- 
 tion to the Defendant, in which he deilgned to fue him : This 
 they termed Ederc ASi'ionem^ being performed commonly by writ- 
 ing it in a Tablet, and offering it to the Defendant, that he 
 niight fee whether he had beft compound, or ftand the Suit. 
 
 In the next Place came the Pojlidatio Axioms, or the Plaintiff's 
 dcfiring Leave of the Prator to profecute the Defendant in fuch 
 ^n Action ; This being granted, x.\'\eV\d\viU^' vadahatur reum^ 
 obliged him to give Sureties for his Appearance on iuch a Day 
 in the Court ; and this was all that was doue in publick, before 
 the prefixed Day for the Trial. 
 
 In the mean Time, the Difference ufed very often to be made 
 iip, either TranfaSlione, or Patio, by letting the Caufe fall as 
 dubious and uncertain : or by Compofition for fo much Da-. 
 piage to, be afcertained by an equal Number of Friends. 
 
 On the Day appointed for hearing, the Prcstor ordered the 
 feveral Bills to be read, and the Parties to be fummoned bv an 
 Accenjus or Beadle. Upon the Default of either Party, the De- 
 faulter loft his Caufe. The Appearing of both they termed je 
 Jietijfe ; and then the Plaintiff proceeded Litem five A^iomm in- 
 iendere^ to prefer the Suit ; which was performed in a fet Form 
 cf Words, varying according to the Difference of the Actions. 
 After this, the Plaintiff defired Judgement of the Pr trior ; that is, 
 to be allowed a Judex, or Arbiter, or elfe the Recuperatores or 
 Ccntumviri^ for the hearing and deciding the Bufurefs ; but none 
 of thefe could be defired, unlefs both Parties agreed. The Pra- 
 ior, when he ailigned them their Judges, at the fame Time, de- 
 fined the Number of "VVitneffes, to hinder the protrad^ing of the 
 iSuit ; and then the Parties proceeded to give Caution, that the 
 Judgement, whatever it was, (hould ftand and be performed on 
 both Sides. The Judges alwavs took a folemn Oath to be im- 
 partial i and the Parties. fwore they ^idi not go to Law, v.'ith a 
 ^ Pefign 
 
3ook III. the Romans. 1^7 
 
 Defign to abufe one another : This they called Juramcnium Ca^ 
 lumnla:. Then began the Difccptatio Caiifa^ or Difputing the 
 Cafe, managed by the Lawyers on botli Sides ; with the Affift- 
 ance of "WitnelTes, Writings, and the like -, the Ufe of which is 
 fo admirably taught in their Books of Oratory. 
 
 In giving Sentence, the major Part of the Judges was re- 
 quired to overthrow the Defendant. If the Number was equally 
 divided, the Defendant was a6lua!Iy cleared j and if half con- 
 demned him in one Sum to be paid, and half in another, the 
 Jeaft Sum always ftood good {o). 
 
 The Confequence of the Sentence was either in integrum 
 Kejhtutlo^ AddiSiio^ judicium Calumyna;^ or "Judicium Falfi. 
 
 The firft was, when, upon Petition of the Parly who was 
 overthrown, the Prator gave him leave to have the Suit come 
 on again, and allowed him another full Hearing. 
 
 Addidio was, when the Party who had been caft in fuch a 
 Sum, unlefs he gave Surety to pay it in a little Time, was 
 brought by the Plaintiff before the Prator^ who delivered him 
 into his Difpofal, to be committed to Prifon, or otherwife I'e- 
 cured, 'till Satisfaction was made. 
 
 Judicium Calummcs, was an Adion brought againft the Plain- 
 tiff for falfe Accufation. 
 
 Judicium Fciljiy was an A(Slion which lay againft the Judges 
 for Corruption and unjuft Proceedings. 
 
 {a) Zeiich. EUn-ent. p. 5. Se£l. 10. 
 
 CHAP. xxvm. 
 
 Of Publick JUDGE ME NTS. 
 
 FO R the Knowledge of Publick Judgements, we may take 
 Notice of the Crimes, of the Punifliments, of the ^cefitorei 
 and Judges, of the Method of Proceeding, and of the Confe- 
 quences of the Trial. 
 
 The Crimes, or the Matter of publick Judgements, were 
 fuch Aftions as tended either mediately, or immediately, to the 
 Prejudice of the State, and were forbid by the Laws. As if any 
 Perfon had derogated from the Honour and Majefty of the Com- 
 monwealth; had embezzelled or put to ill Ufes the publick 
 ^pney, or any Treafure confecrated to Religion i or had cor- 
 rupted 
 
"i^B Cf the Chil Governmejit of Part IL 
 
 rupted the People's Votes in an Eledion ; or had extorted Con- 
 iributions from the Allies •, or received Money in any Judge- 
 ment ; or had iifed any violent Compulfion to a Member of the 
 Commonvi'ealth : Thefe they termed Crimina Majejlath^ Pecula- 
 iius, Amhitih^ Repetundnriuri^ Vis publica. Or if any Perfon had 
 killed another with a Weapon, or efFe6ted the fame with 
 Poifon, or laid violent Hands on his Parents j or had forged 
 a Will ; or counterfeited the publick Coin ; or had corrupted 
 another Man's Wife ; or had bought, bound, or concealed a 
 Servant \vithout the Knowledge of his Mafter : Whence thefe 
 Crimes took the Names of inter Sicarios, Venejicii, Parricidii, 
 Fa/Ji, Jdulierii^ Pla{^ii. 
 
 Befides thefe, any private Caufe, by virtue of a new Law, 
 miffht be made of publick Cognizance. 
 
 As to the Punifliments, they may be allowed a Chapter by 
 themfelves hereafter. 
 
 The Inqnifition of criminal Matters belonged at firft to the 
 Kings, and after the Abrogation of the Government, for fome 
 'i'ime, to theConfuls: But being taken from them by the 
 Valerio.Ji Latv^ it was conferred, as Occafion happened, upon 
 Officers deputed by the People, with the Title of ^ncfttores 
 Parricidii. But, about the Year of the City 604, this Power 
 was made perpetual, and appropriated to the Prators^ by virtue 
 of an Order of the People at their annual ElctStion ; the Inqui- 
 fition of fuch and fuch Crimes being committed to fuch and 
 inch P rest or s : Yet, upon extraordinary Occafions, the People 
 could appoint other ^i^fitores^ if they thought convenient. 
 
 Next to the ^icefitora^ was the Jntiex ^icejlionis ; called al/b 
 by JJcotiius^ Princcps "Judiaan^ who, though he is fometimes 
 confounded with the Prestor, yet was properly a Perfon of Note, 
 deputed by the Pra:lGr, to manage the Trial, of which the for- 
 mer Magiftrate performed only the main Bufinefs. 
 
 After him were the Judices fele£li^ who were fummoned by the 
 Prator to give their \'erdi6l in criminal Matters, in the fame 
 Manner as our Juries. What Alterations were made in different 
 Times as to the Orders of the People whence the "Judices were 
 to be taken, will be obfervcd when we fpeak of the particular 
 Laws on this Head [a). No Perfon could regularly be admitted 
 into the Number, unief's iive and twenty Years of Age (Z'). 
 
 A*; to the Meihod of the Proceedings, the firlt Adtion which 
 they termed in ym Voeatio^ was much the fame in publick as in 
 
 [a) C.ip. 3*^. (a) Grsv. Profit, adl'oh I, Autiq. Rom. 
 
 private 
 
book III. the Romans. I'.a 
 
 private Caufes : But then, as the Pojlulatio of the Plaintiff con- 
 fifted in defiring Leave cf the Pr^tor to enter a Suit againft the 
 Defendant : So here the Accuier dchred PermifTion to enter the 
 Name of the Offender, with the Crime which he ohjeded to 
 him : This they called Nomlni!: Delatio ; being performed firfi: 
 vivd voce, in a Form of Words, according to the Nature of 
 the Crime, and then offered to the Praior, being writ in a 
 Tablet ; if approved by the Praior., the accufed Party's Name 
 was entered in the Roll of Criminals; both Perfons having 
 taken the Oath of Calumny already fpoken of. 
 
 At the Enterance of the Name, the Pj-^tor appointed a fet Day 
 for the Trial: And from that! ime the accufed Perfon changed 
 his Habit, going in Black 'till the Trial was over, and ufing in 
 his Drefs and Carriage all Tokens of Sorrow and Concern. 
 
 Upon the appointed Day, the Court being met, and both 
 Parties appearing, the firft Thing that was done, was the SoV' 
 titio judicum, or impannelling the Jury ; performed commonly 
 by the ^udex ^iceJi'ionU^ who took by Lot fuch a Number out 
 of the Body of the 'Judicei fele£li ^ as the particular Law on which 
 ,the Accufation was founded, had determined ; Liberty being 
 given to both Parties to rejc6l (or, as we call it, to challenge) 
 any that they plea fed, the Prcetor, or Judex ^cejlionisy fubfti- 
 tuting others in their Places. 
 
 The Jury being thus chofen, was cited by the publick Ser- 
 vants of the Court; and when the proper Number appeared, 
 they were fworn, and then took their Places in the Subfellia^ 
 and heard the Tryal. 
 
 In this we may reckon four Parts, Accufatio^ Defenjioy Lauda- 
 tion and Latio fententice. 
 
 Accufaho is defined, Perpetua oratio ad crimina inferenda atque 
 augenda artificiose compoftta : A cmtimicd Oration artificially com^ 
 pofcdfor the making out and heightening the Crimes alledged : For 
 it did not only confift in giving a plain Narration of the Matter 
 of l*a(Sl, and confirming it by Witneffes and other Evidences : 
 but in bringing of other Arguments too, drawn from the Na- 
 ture of the Thing, from the Charailer of the accufed Perfon, 
 and his former Courfc of Life, from the Circumftances of the 
 Faft, and feveral other Topicks, which the Orators teach us to 
 enlarge upon : Nor was the Accufer limited in Refpe£l of 
 Time, being allowed commonly as many Days as he pleafed, 
 to make good his Charge. 
 
 Defenfio belonged to the Lawyers or Advocates retained by the 
 accufed Party, who in like Manner were allowed to fpeak as 
 piany Days as they pleafed, towards the clearing of their Client. 
 
 The 
 
140 of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 -The three common Methods they took, were Fa6ii negatio^ 
 negatio 7iominh facli, or probotio jure facium: Either plain)y to 
 1^t•l\y the Matter of Fact, and endeavour to evince the contrary ; 
 or elfe to acknou'ledge the Fail, and yet to deny that it fell 
 under the Nature of the Crime objected ; Or, laftly, to prove 
 the Fact lawful. 
 
 The firft Way of Defence was generally ufed when the Per- 
 fon ftood inictcd of what they called Crimen repetundarum^ and 
 Crimen ambitus; the next in the Crime?: Majejiatis ; and the laft 
 in Cafes of Murther. 
 
 Cicero has given us an excellent Example in every Kind. Of 
 the firft in his Orations for Fonieius., F/accuSy Alurana^ and 
 Plancius: Of the fecond in that for Corneliia i and of the third 
 in his admirable Defence of Miio. 
 
 Laiidatio was a Cuftom like that in our Trials, of bringing in 
 Perfons of Credit to give their Teftimony of the accufed Perfon's 
 good Behaviour, and Integrity of Life. The leaft Number of 
 the Laiidaiores ufed to be Fen. 
 
 In the Latio Senieiitiis, or Pronouncing Sentence, they pro- 
 ceeded thus : After the Orators on both Sides had faid all they 
 defigned, the Crier gave Notice of it accordingly ; and then the 
 Prator fent out the Jury to confult [mittebat Judices in confi'ium) 
 delivering to every one three Tablets covered with Wax, one 
 ©f Abfolution, another of Condemnation, and a third of AmpUa- 
 tion, or Adjournment of the Trial; the firft being marked with 
 A\ the fecond with C\ the other with N. L. or jion liquet. 
 
 In the Place where the Jury withdrew, was fct a proper Num- 
 ber of Urn?, or Boxes, into which they threw what 7'ablet they 
 pleafed ; the accufed Pcrfon proftrating himfelf all the while ac 
 their Feet, to move their Compaffion. 
 
 The Tablets being drawn, and the greateft Number known, 
 the Prator pronounced Sentence accordingly. The Form of 
 Condcmnatiofi was ni'mWy Videiur feci [Ji:., ovNon jure videtur 
 fceiffe: Of Abfolution, Non videtur fecijje : Of Amplification, 
 jimpUus ognoj'undum, or rather the bare Word J M PL lU S : 
 This Jfconius teaches us ; Mos veterufn hicfuerat, ufjiabfohendus 
 quis ejjct., Jiaii?n ahiolviretur; ft damnandus^ fiatirn damnaretur \ 
 ft caufa non efjet idonca ad damnationem., abjolvi tmnen non poffct.^ 
 j4 MP L lUS pronuHciaretur. Sometimes he mentioned the 
 Puniihmcnt, and lonietitnes left it out, as being determined by 
 the Law, on which the Indiclment was grounded. 
 
 The Confcquences of the i'rial in ciimiiial Matters, may be 
 reduced to thefe four Heads, Mjiimatio litis., Jnimadverfo, Ju- 
 tliiium (ahitnnio'., an>l fu.j'r'um pririr.ricfitiruis, 
 
 ^ MJlimaUo 
 
Book III. the Romans, 141 
 
 Mjllmat'io litis, or the Rating of the Damaecs, was in Ufe 
 only in Cafes of Bribery, and Abufe of the Publick Money. 
 
 Animadverfio^ was no more than the putting the Sentence in 
 Execution, which was left to the Care of the Pra;tor. 
 
 But in Cafe the Party was abfolved, there lay two Actions 
 againft the Accufer ; one of Calumny, the common Punifliment 
 of vyhich was Frontis inujiio, burning in the Forehead : And the 
 other of Prevarication, when the Accufer, inftead of urging the 
 Crime home, feemed rather to hide or extenuate the Guilt : 
 Hence the Civilians define a Prevaricator, to be One that betrays 
 his Caufe to the Adverfary^ and turn on the Criminal's Side, whom 
 he ought to profecute. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Jiidgejnents cf the ivhole People, 
 
 ^T^ H E People were fometimcs the Judges, both in privatt 
 -''• and publick Caufes ; though of the firft we have only 
 one Example in Livy ; the other we frequently meet with iii 
 Authors. 
 
 Thefe Judgements were made firft at the Comitla Ctiriata, and 
 afterwards at the Centuri^ta and Trihtita j the Proceedings in 
 all which Ail^mblies have been already fhovvn : What we may 
 further obierve is this : When any Magiftratc defigned to im- 
 peach a Perfon of a Crime before the whole People, he afcended 
 the Rojira^ and calling the People together by a Crier, fignified 
 to them, That, upon fuch a Day, he intended to accufe fuch a 
 Perfon of fuch a Crime: This they termed Reo diem dicere : 
 The fufpe6ted Party was obliged immediately to give Sureties 
 for his Appearance on the Day prefixed, and, in Default of Ball, 
 was committed to Prifon. 
 
 On the appointed Day, the Magiflrate again afcended the 
 Rojlra., and cited the Party by the Crier; who unlefs fome 
 other Magiftrate of equal Authority interpofed, or a fufficient 
 fxcufe was offered, was obliged to appear, or might be pu- 
 piftied at the Pleafure of the Magiflrate who accufed him. If he 
 apf)eared, the Accufer began his Charge, and carried it on every 
 •thgr Day? for fix Pays together ; at the End of the Indictment 
 
 mentioning 
 
142 Of the Civil Government of fart. II^ 
 
 mentioning the particular Punifhment fpecified In the Law for 
 fuch an Offence. This Intimation thf^v termed Inquijiiio. The 
 fame was immediately zhcr exp'-elljJ in Writing, and then took 
 the Name of ^(?^«^/5, in refpecl of the People, who vere to be 
 afked or confulted about it; ?.nd Iirogatio, in refpedl of the 
 Criminal, as it imported the Mu!6t or Punifhment alTigned him 
 by the Accufer. This Rogatlo was publickly cxpofed three 
 ISundmtE^ or Market-days together, for the Information of the 
 People. On the third Market-day, the Accufer again afcended 
 the RoJ}ra\ and, the People being called together, undertook 
 the fourth Turn of his Charge, and, having concluded, gave 
 the other Party Leave to enter upon his Defence, either in his 
 own Perfon, or by his Advocates. 
 
 At the fame Time as the Accufer finiflied his fourth Charge, 
 hd gave Notice what Day he would have the Comitia meet to re- 
 ceive the Bill ; the Comma Trihuta to confider of Mul£ts, and 
 the C-enturiata for capital Punifhments. 
 
 But in the mean Time, there were feveral Ways by which 
 the accufed Party might be relieved ; as firft, if the Tribunes 
 of the Commons interpofed in his Behalf; or if he excufed him- 
 felf by voluntary Exile, Sicknefs, or upon Account of providing 
 for a Funeral ; or if he prevailed with the Accufer to relinquifh 
 his Charge, and let the Caufe fall ; or if upon the Day ap- 
 pointed for the Comitia, the Augurs difcovered any ill Omens, 
 and fo foj-bad the Affembly. 
 
 If none of thefe happened, the Ccmitia met, and proceeded as 
 has been already defcribed ; and as for their Animachjerfwy or 
 putting Sentence in Execution, this was performed in the fame 
 Manner as in the Pr^torian Judgements. 
 
 The Forms of Judgements which have been thus defcribed, 
 muft be fuppofed to have prevailed chiefly in the Time of the 
 free State: For as the Kings before, fo the Emperors after- 
 wards, were themfelvcs Judges in what Caufes, and after what 
 IVlanner they pleafed, as Suetonius particularly informs us of al- 
 moft all the twelve C^fars. It was this gave Occafion to the 
 Rife of the Mandator es and Delator es, a Sort of Wretches to be 
 met with in every Part of Hiftory. The Bufmefs of the former 
 was to mark down fuch Perfons as upon Inquifition they pre- 
 tended to have found guilty of any Mifdemeanour ; and the 
 latter were employed in accufmg and profecuting them upon the 
 other's Order. This mifchievous Tribe, as they were coun- 
 tenanced and rewarded by ill Princes, fo were they extremely 
 detefted by the good Emperors. Titui profecuted all that could 
 
 be 
 
Book III. the Romans. 14^ 
 
 be found upon the moft diligent Search, with Death or perpe- 
 tHal Banifhment (rt) : And Pliny reckons it among the greateft 
 Praifes of Trajan, that he had cleared the City from the perjured 
 Race of Informers [b). 
 
 {a) Siieton. in Tit. cap. 8. {h) Plin. in Panegyric. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Of the Roman Fiinijlmicnfs. 
 
 'TpHE accurate Sigonius has divided the Punifhments into 
 -*■ eight Sorts, Damnmn, Vlncula^ Vcrheraj Talio, Jgmm'ima^ 
 Exilium, Sdfvitus, Mors. 
 
 Damnum was a pecuniary MuIiSl or Fine fet upon the Of- 
 fender, according to the Qi^iality of the Crime. 
 
 Vinculum fignifies the guilty Perfons being condemned to 
 Imprifonment and Fetters, of which they had many Sorts, as 
 Manka^ Pedica, Nervi^ Boi^, and the like. The publick 
 Prifon in Rome was built by Jncus Afarcius, hard by the 
 Foru7n [a) : To which a new Part was added by ServiusTidliusy 
 called thence Tullianum : Salluji defcribes the TidUanuin as an 
 Apartment under Ground {b), into which they put the moft 
 notorious Criminals. The higher Part, raifed by Ancus Martius^ 
 has commonly the Name of the Robur, from the oaken Plants 
 which compofed it. For the keeping of the Prifon, befides the 
 Triumviri, was appointed a Sort of Gaoler, whom P^aleriuS 
 Maximus calls Cujios Carccris {c)^ and Pliny Co?nmcntarienfis(d). 
 
 Ferbera, or Stripes, were infiicfed either with Rods [Firgal 
 . or with Batons [Fti/les] : The firil commonly preceded capital 
 Punifhments properly fo called : The other was moft in Ufe 
 in the Camp, and belonged to the military Difcipline. 
 
 Talio was a Punifhment by which the guilty Perfon fufFered 
 exaftly after the fame Manner as he had ottended ; as in Cafes 
 of maiming, and the like. Yet J. Gellius informs us, that 
 the Criminal was allowed the Liberty of compounding with the 
 
 {a) Li-v. lib. r. {i>) I^i Bilk CgrHin^r, (^ Lib, j. (./) Lib. 7. 
 
 cap. 58, 
 
 Perfon 
 
144 ■ Of the Civil Goverment of Part II* 
 
 Perfon he had injured ; fo that he needed not fufFer the Talio, 
 unlefs he voluntarily chofe it [a). 
 
 Ignojmnia was no more than a publick Shame which the of- 
 fending Perfon underwent, either by Virtue of the PratGr\ 
 Edidl; or more commonly by Order of the Cenfor : This Pu- 
 niftiment, befides the Scandal, took away from the Party, on 
 whom it was inflided, the Privilege of bearing any Office, and 
 almoft all other Liberties of a Roman Citizen. 
 
 ExiltMn was not a Punifhmcnt immediately, but by Confe- 
 quence; for thePhrafe ufed in the Sentence and Laws, was Jqiic^ 
 y Ignis InterdiSl'io^ the Forbidding the tJfe of Water and Fire, 
 which being neceflary for Life, the condemned Perfon was ob- 
 liged to leave his Country. Yet in the Times of the latter Em- 
 perors, we find it to have been a pofitive Punifliment, as appears 
 from the Civil Law. Reiegatio may be reckoned under this Head, 
 though it were fomething different from the Former; this being 
 the fending a Criminal to fuch a Place, or for fuch a Tinrfe, or 
 perhaps for ever, by which the Party was not deprived of the Pri- 
 vilege of a Citizen of Rome., as he was in the firft Sort of Ba- 
 nifhment, which they properly called Exilium. Suetonius fpeaks 
 of a new Sort of Reiegatio invented by the Emperor Claudius ; 
 by which he ordered fufpedled Perfons not to ftir three Miles 
 from the City [h). Befides this Reiegatio they had two other 
 Kinds of Banifhment, which they termed i)^/>5r/(7//«, and P?-o- 
 fcriptio-y though nothing is more common, than to have them 
 confounded in moft Authors. Deportatio, or Tranfportation, dif- 
 fered in thefe Refpe£ls from Reiegatio ; that whereas the Relegaii 
 were condemned either to change their Country for a fet Time, 
 or for ever, and loft neither their Eftate and Goods, nor the Pri- 
 vilege of Citizens .- On the contrary, the Deportati were banifhed 
 always for ever, and loft both their Eftates and Privileges, being 
 counted dead in the Law(i-)i And as for the Profcripii., they 
 are defined by the Lawyers to he fuch Perfons ivhofe Names ivere 
 •fixed up in Tablets at the Forum^ to the End that they might be 
 h'ought to Jujiice : A Reward being propofed to thofe that took them, 
 and a Punijhtnent to thofe that concealed them (d). Sylla was the 
 firft Inventor of this Pradtice, and gave himfelf the greateft 
 Exanple of it that we meet with, profcribing 2000 Knights 
 and Senators at once [e). It is plain, that this was not a pofitive 
 
 (a) A. Cell. lib. II. cap. t. {b) Sutt. inClaud.QZ^. 33. (c) Calvin. Lexicon, 
 ytirijdic. in -vet. Veftrtdti Qf Rtlegati, (</) /irrf. W wc, Projeripti. \j^c) Florus, 
 lib. z. cap. aS. 
 
 Baniihment, 
 
I 
 
 6ook III, the Romans. f 4j 
 
 Banifhment, but a forcing Perfons to make Ufe of that Security ; 
 fo that we may fancy it of like Nature with our Outlawry. 
 
 Servitus was a Punifhment, by which the Criminal's Perfopj 
 as well as Goods, was publickly expofed to Sale by Audficjn : 
 This rarely happened to the Citizens, but was an ufual Way 
 of treating Captives taken in War, and therefore will be de- 
 fcribed hereafter. 
 
 Under the Head of capital Punifhments, the Komans reckoned 
 extreme Banifhment ; becaufe thofe who underwent , , 
 that Sentence, were in a civil Senfe dead. But becaufe ^ 
 this Punifhment has been already defcribed, we are only now to 
 take Notice of fuch as reached the OiFender's Life. 
 
 The chief ofthefe were PercuJJio fecuri. Strangulation Prac'i- 
 pitatio dc rohre, Deji£iio e rupe Tarpeia. In crucem JSfio, and 
 ProjeSlio in projluerttem. 
 
 The firft was the fame as Beheading with us. 
 The fecond v»^as performed in the Prifon, as it is now in 
 Turhy. 
 
 The third and fourth were a Throwing the Criminal head- 
 long, either from that Part of the Prifon called Robur j or from 
 the higheft Part of the Tarpeian Mountain. 
 
 The fifth Punifliment, namely Crucifixion, was feldom in- 
 flidled on any but Slaves, or the meaneft of the Commons ; yet 
 we find fome Examples of a different Pradice; and Suctoniui 
 particularly relates of the Emperor Galba, that having con^ 
 demned a Roman Citizen to fuffer this Punifhment for poifoning 
 his Ward, the Gentleman, as he was carrying to Execution, 
 made a grievous Complaint that a Citizen of Romefhould undergo 
 fuch a fervile Death ; alledging the Laws to the contrary : The 
 Emperor, hearing his Plea, promifed to alleviate the Shame of 
 his Sentence, and ordered a Crofs much larger, and more neat 
 than ordinary, to be eredted, and to be waftied over with white 
 Paint, that the Gentleman, who flood fo much on his Quality^ 
 might have the Honour to be hanged in State (a). 
 
 The Crofs and the Furea are commonly taken for the fame 
 Thing in Authors j though, properly fpeaking, there was a great 
 Difference between them. The Fwca is divided by Lipftus into 
 Ignominiofa and Pa?nalis : The former Phitafch defcribes to be that 
 Piece of Wood which fupports the Thill of a Waggon : He addsj 
 that it was one of the greatefl Penances for a Servant who had 
 offended, to take this upon his Shoulders, and carry it about 
 
 (aj SueUr^ ir. Gatba, cap. 9. 
 
 K Sh« 
 
146 Of the Civil Government of Part 11. 
 
 the Neighbourhood ; for whoever was feen with this infamous 
 Burthen, had no longer any Credit or Truft among thofe who 
 knew it, but was called Furcifer, by way of Ignominy and Re- 
 proach [a). Furca pcenalis was a Piece of Wood, much of the 
 lame Shape as the former, which was faftened about the con- 
 victed Perfon's Neck, he being generally either fcourged to 
 Death under it, or lifted up by it upon the Crofs, Lipfms makes 
 it the fame with the Patibnlum^ and fancies, that for all the 
 Name, it might not be a fox'^ked Piece of Timber, but rather a 
 firaight Beam, to which the Criminal's Arms, being flretched 
 out, were tied, and which, being hoifted up, at the Place of 
 Execution, ferved for the tranfverfe Part of the Crofs. 
 
 Projcd'io In proflucntcm was a Punifhment proper to the Crime 
 of Parricide (or trie Murther of any near Relation :) The Per- 
 fon convi<5ted of this unnatural Guilt, was immediately hooded, 
 as unworthy of the common Light : In the next Place, he was 
 whipped with Rods, and then fewed up in a Sack, and thrown 
 into the Sea ; or, in inlaftd Countries, into the next Lake or 
 River. Afterwards, for an Addition to the Punifhment, a Ser- 
 •pent ufed to be put into the Sack with the Criminal ; and by 
 Degrees, in latter Times, an Ape, a Dog, and a Cock. The 
 Sack which held the Malefactor was termed Culens-, and hence 
 the Punifhment itfelf is often fignified by the fame Name. The 
 Reafon of the Addition of the living Creatures is thought to- 
 have been, that the condemned Perfons might be tormented 
 with fuch troublefome Company, and that their CarcafTes might 
 want both Burial and Reft. Juvenal exprefly alludes to this 
 Cuftom in his eighth Satyr: 
 
 Libera fi detitur pop?do fuffragln^ quii tarn 
 Perditus, ut dubitet Senccam praiferre Neroni, 
 Ciijus JuppUcio noH debuit una parari 
 Simla t non Strpens unus^ non Culeus unui? 
 
 Had we the Freedom to exprefs our Mind, 
 
 There's not a Wretch fb much to Vice inclin'd. 
 
 But will own Seneca did far excel 
 
 His Pupil, by whofe Tyranny he fell, 
 
 To expiate whofe complicated Guilt, 
 
 With fome Proportion to the Blood he fpilt, 
 
 Rome fhould more Serpents, Apes, and Sacks provide 
 
 'I'han one, for the compendious Parricide. Mr. Stepney. 
 
 (a) Plutanh. in Ccriolim, 
 
 The 
 
Book III. the Romans. 147 
 
 The fame Poet in another Place intimates, that this Sack v/as 
 made of Leather. 
 
 TiiUy^ in his Defence of 5^,v^«5 Rofcius^ who flood arraigned 
 for Parricide, h.is given an admirable Account of this Punifh- 
 ment, with the Reafon on which it was grounded; particulrrly, 
 that the Malefador was thrown into the Sea, fewed up in a 
 Sack, for fear he ftio-jld pollute that Element, which was rec- 
 koned the common Purifier of all Things ; With many the like 
 ingenious ReflecStlons. 
 
 Befides the Punifhments mentioned by Sigonius, who feems 
 to confider the Roman People as in a free State, ve meet with 
 abundance of others, either invented or revived in the Timet of 
 the Emperors, and efpecially in latter Ages : Among thcfe, we 
 may take Notice of three, as the mofl confiderab'e, ad Ludos, 
 ad Metalla^ ad Bejiias. 
 
 The Lawyers divide Ltidus^ when they eake it for a Pu-iifn- 
 ment, into Venatorius anJ Gladiatorius [a). By ths former the 
 convided Perfons (commonly Slaves) were obliged to engap.e 
 with the wild Beafts in the Amphitheatre ; by the latter, they 
 were to perform the Part of Gladiators^ and fatisfy Jultice by 
 killing one another. 
 
 ^d Metalla^ or condemning to work in the Mines, Siddas 
 would have to be invented bv Tarquinius Supcrbus [b). What- 
 ever Reafon he had for his AlTertion, it is certain we rarely find 
 it mentioned till the Times of the later Emperors; and particu- 
 larly in the Hiftories of the Perfecutions of the Chriftians^ who 
 were ufually fent in great Numbers to this laborious and flavifh 
 Employment, with the Name of Metallici. 
 
 The Throwing of Perfons to wild Beafls, was never put in 
 Execution, but upon the vileft and moft defpicable Malefa^Slors 
 in Crimes of the highefl Nature. This too was the common 
 Doom of the Primitive Chrijiians ^^nA it is to the Accounts of 
 their Sufferings we are beholden for the Knowledge of it. It 
 may be obferved, that thePhrafe, Ad Bejiias d.vi [c)^ -^u'c^is as 
 well fuch Criminals as were condemned to fight with the Beails, 
 as thofe who were delivered to them to be Jevourcu : And the 
 former of thefe were properly termed Befuarii -^d). 
 
 There is ftill one Punifliment behind worth cur Dli-i vation, 
 and which feems to have been proper to Incendiaries, and that 
 was the Wrapping up the Criminal in a Sort of Coat, daubed 
 
 {a) Cal'vin. Lexicon. Juridic, [l>) In voce ItiTTSfSo;. (c) Cisln'-n, in ■voc. ad 
 B0'ai dari, {<£) Ibid, in Bejiiarii, 
 
 K 2 over 
 
148 Of the Civil Government of Part 11, 
 
 over with Pitch, and then fetting it on Fire. Thus when Nero 
 had burnt Rome^ to fatisfy his Curiofity with the Profpedl, he 
 contrived to lay the Odium on the Chrijiians, as a Sort of Men 
 generally detefted ; and, feifing on all he could difcover, ordered 
 them to be lighted up in this Manner, to ferve for Tapers in 
 the Dark; which was a much more cruel Jeft than the former, 
 that occafioned it. Juvenal alludes to this Cuftom in his eighth 
 Satyr : 
 
 Aufi quod I'ueat tunica punire molejid. 
 
 To rctompenfe v/hofe barbarous Intent, 
 Pitdfd Shirts would prove a legal Punifhment. 
 
 ■jC X X X- !'*•" X .'■•' X X '••. X X X ';*" X X^ X X X X X oS X X 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Of the Roman Laws in general. 
 
 1 
 
 N the Beginning of the Roman State, we are aflured aH 
 Things were managed by the fole Authority of the King, 
 without any certain Standard of Juftice and Equity. But when 
 the City gfcw tolerably populous, and was divided hy Romulus 
 into thirty Curits, he began to prefer Laws at the Affembly of 
 thofe Curia:, which were confirmed, and univerfally received. 
 The like Pradiice was folIoV/ed by Numa^ and feveral other 
 Kings ; all whofe Conftitutions being colledled in one Body, by 
 Sextui Papirius, who lived in the Time oiTarquin the Proudy 
 took from him the Name of "Jus Papirianum. 
 
 But all thefe were abrogated foon after the Expulfion of the 
 Royal Family, and the judicial Proceedings for many Years 
 together depended only on Cuftom, and the Judgement of the 
 Court. At laft, to redrefs this Inconvenience, Coitimiffioners 
 were fent into Greece^ to make a Colleftion of the beft Laws for 
 the Service of their Country ; and at their Return, the Decem- 
 viri were created to regulate the Bufinefs, who reduced them 
 into twelve 'I'ables, as has been already {hewn. The Excellency 
 of which Infiitution, as it is fufficiently fet forth by moft Au- 
 thors, fo it is efpecially beholden to the high Encomium of CicerOy 
 when he declares it as his pofuive Judgement and Opinion, 
 
 That 
 
Book III. //6^ Romans. 14^ 
 
 That the Laws of the Twelve Tables are jujlly to he preferred to 
 whole Libraries of the Philofophers {a). 
 
 They were divided into three Parts, of which the firfl related 
 to the Concerns of Religion ; the fecond to the Rif^hts of the 
 Publick ; and the laft to private Perfons. 
 
 Thefe Laws being eftablifhed, it neceflarily followed, that 
 there (hould be Difputations and Controverfies in the Courts, 
 imce the Interpretation was to be founded upon the Authority 
 of the Learned. This Interpretation they called Jus Civile^ 
 though at prefent we underftand, by that Phrafe, the whole 
 Syftem of the Koman Laws. 
 
 Befides, out of all thefe Laws the learned Men oF that Time 
 compofed a Scheme of Forms and Cafes, by which the Pro- 
 ceiles in the Courts were dire^ed. Thefe were termed A5iioms 
 Legis. 
 
 We may add to thefe the Laws preferred at the public Aflem- 
 blies of the People ; and thfi Plebtjcita, made without the Au-* 
 thority of the Senate, at the Cvnitia Tributa, which were al- 
 lowed to be of equal Force with other Conftitutions, though they 
 were not honoured with the Title of Leges. 
 
 And then the Senatus-confulta^ and Edids of the fupreme Ma- 
 giftrates, particularly of the Prators, made up two more Sorts of 
 Laws, the laft of which they called Jus Honorarium, 
 
 And laftlv, when the Government was intruded in the Hands 
 of a fingle f erfon, whatever he ordained, had the Authority of 
 a Law, with the Name of Pri??cipalis Conjlitutio. 
 
 Moft of thefe daily increafing, gave fo much Scope to the 
 Lawyers for the Compiling of Reports and other Labours, that, 
 in the Reign of Jujiinian^ there were extant two thoufand dif- 
 tin£l Volumes on this Subje(ft. The Body of the Law being 
 thus grown unwieldy, and rendered almoft ufelefs by its exceflive 
 Bulk, that excellent Emperor entered on a Dtfign to bring it 
 into juft Dimenfions; which was happily accomplifhed in the 
 conftituting thofe four Tomes of the Civil Law, which are 
 now extant, and have contributed, in a great Meafure, to the 
 Regulating of all the States in Chrijiendom : So that the old Fancy 
 of the Romans^ about the Eternity of their Command, is not fo 
 ridiculous as at firft Sight it appears ; fince, by their admirable 
 Sanations, they are ftili like to govern for ever. 
 
 (d) Ckcn dt Oratcre, lib, i. 
 
 K 3 CHAP. 
 
jro Of the Civil Government of Part. II, 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Of the Laws in particular -, and frjl, of tbofe 
 relating to Religion. 
 
 A' 
 
 S for the Laws of the Twelve Tables, and other more an- 
 cient Inftitutions, as it would require no ordinary Stock of 
 Criticil'm barely to explain their Words; fo is the Knowledge 
 of them almoft ufelefs, fmce they arc fo feldom mentioned by 
 the Clafficks. Thofe which we generally meet with, are fuch 
 as were preferred by fome particular Magiftrate, from whom 
 they took their Names ; thefe, by Reafon of their frequent Oc- 
 currence in the bell Writers, dcferve a fliort Explication, ac- 
 corilins; to the common Heads laid down by thofe Authors, 
 who have hitherto managed this Subject ; beginning with fuch 
 as concerned the publiclc Worfliip, and the Ceremonies of 
 Religion. 
 
 Sulpicia Sempronia Lex^ the Authors P. SuJpicius Saverrio and 
 P. Sempronius Sopbus^ in their Conlulfliip, A. 449, ordaining. 
 That no Pcrlbn (houid confecrale any Temple, or Altar, with- 
 out the Older of the Senate, and the major Part of the Tri- 
 bunes (rt). 
 
 Papiria Lt'\\ the Author L. Papiiiris, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons ; commanding, that no Perfon fhould have the Liberty of 
 confecrating any Edifice, Place, or Thing, without the Leave 
 of the Commons {i). 
 
 Cornelta Lex, the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, defining the PIx- 
 pcnces of Funerals [c). 
 
 Sexta Lidnia Lex, the Authors L. Sextus and Licinius, Trilunes 
 of the Commons, J. 385, commanding, that inftcad of the Du- 
 umviri facris faciundis, a Deamvirate fhould be created. Part 
 out of the Patrician:, and Part out of the Commons (d). 
 
 Ogulnia Lex, the Authors ^. and Cn. Ogulnius, Tribimes of 
 the Commons, A. 453, commanding, that whereas there were 
 then but four Poniipcei, and four Augurs, five more fhould be 
 addtd out of the Commons to each Order (/'). 
 
 (a) Li-v. nil. 0. (^) Ciccio ir. Oret. fro Domo f:ia. [c] P'ut, in Sylla. [d) Liv. 
 lib. 6. (f) Lii'. lib. IC. 
 
 Manii-: 
 
Book III. the Romans. r^i 
 
 Manila Lex, the Author P. MauUus, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, J. S57j enabled for the Revival of the Trefvlri Epulones, 
 an old Inftitution of Numah [a). 
 
 Clodla Lex, the Author P. Clodlus in \\hTrlbuneJblp, A. 664, 
 diverting the Prieft oi Cybelc (or the Great Mother, who came 
 from Pejfimim) of his Office, and conferring it on Brotigarus a 
 Gallo - Gravel an [b). 
 
 Papia Lex, ordering the Manner of chufing the Fe/lal Vir- 
 gins (f), as has been already defcribed. 
 
 The Puniftiment of thofe holy Recliifes is grounded on the 
 Laws of Numa. 
 
 Llclnla Lex, preferred by C. Liclnlus Cra//us, Tribune of the 
 Commons, y/. 608, for the transferring the Right of chufing 
 Priefts, from the College to the People [d) ; but it did not 
 pafs (e). 
 
 Domitta Lex, the Author Cn. Domltius Ahenoharbus, Tribune 
 of the Commons, A. 6^0, actually transferring the faid Ri<Tht 
 to the People (f). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cornelias Syl/a, DlSfntor and 
 Conful \N\i\\ ^ Mctellus, A. 677, abrogaiing the former Law 
 of Domltius, and reftoring the Jr'rivilege there mentioned to the 
 College (^). 
 
 Attla Lex, the Author T. Aitlus Labienus, Tribune of the 
 Commons, A. 690, repealing the Cornelian Law, and reftoring 
 the Domltian [h). 
 
 Anionla Lex, the Author M. Antony in his Confulfliip with 
 yullus Cafar, A. yoo, abrogatinc: the Atilan Law, and reftoring 
 the Cornelian (i). Patdus Manutius has conjectured from fe- 
 veral Reafons, that this Law of Antony was afterwards repealed, 
 and the Right of chuftng Priefts entruited in the Hands of the 
 People. 
 
 To this Head is commonly referred the Law about the Ex- 
 emption from military Service, or de Facatlone, in which there 
 was a very remarkable Claufe, Nlfi Belhim Gallieum exoriatur : 
 Unlefs in Cafe of a Gallick InfurreSilon. In which Cafe, no Per- 
 fons, not the Priefts themfelves, were excufed ; the Romans ap- 
 prehending more Danger from the Gauls than from any other 
 Nation, becaufe they had once taken their City [k). 
 As alfo the three Laws about the Shoms. 
 
 {a) Cic. de Orat. lib. 3. [b) Idem, Orat. fo^ Srf. &' di Harufp. P.efponJ. [c) A. 
 Gellius. [d) Cic. dc Amicitui. [e) Idem, (f) tiuet. in Ncr. Pattrcul. lib. 2. Oc, 
 Agrar. 2. {£) Ajccnius in Di-vixati-jne. [It)) Die. lib. 37. (/) Dio. lib. 44. 
 {k) Plut. in Marcel. Cic. ^re Fonteio & Philip. 8. 
 
 K 4. Licinia 
 
X§2 Of the Civil Governmetit of Part 11. 
 
 Lldriia Lex^ the Author P. Licinius Variis^ City-Prator^ A. 
 ^4', fettl'Ho; the Day tor the Celebration oi i\\q Ludt JpoUinaresy 
 ■vvlncb was before uncertain (a). 
 
 Rcfda Lex Thcatralls^ the Author L. Rofcius Otho, Tribune of 
 the Commons, A. 685, ordaining. That none (hould fit in the 
 firfl: fourteen Seats of the Theatre, unlefs they were worth 
 four hundred Sefartia, which was then reckoned the Cenfui 
 Bqncfirh (b). 
 
 Augnjlui Cafar^ after feveral of the Eque/irlan Families had 
 impaired their Eftates in the Civil V/ars, interpreted this Law 
 fo as to take in all thofe whofe Anceftors ever had poflefled the 
 Sum there fpecified. 
 
 {a) Liv. lib. 27. Alex. Neapoliian. &c, fc) Cic. Philip. 2. AJcon. in Cornelian. 
 ywai. Sat. 3. & 14. Ilorui. £pod, 4. Epift. i. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 I J AW s relaiifig to the Rights and Privileges of 
 the Roman Citizens. 
 
 V' 
 
 'ALE RI A Lex de Provccat'ione., the Author P. Valerius 
 PopUcola^ fole Conful upon the Peath of his Colleague 
 Brutus, A. 243, giving Liberty to appeal from any Magiftrate to 
 the People, and ordering that no Magiftrate fhould punifli a 
 Roman Citizen in Cafe of fuch an Appeal {a). 
 
 Valeria Horatia Lex, the Authors L. Valerius and M. Hora- 
 iiiis Confuls, A. 304, reviving the former Law, which had loft 
 ^ts Force under the Decemvirate[h). 
 
 Valeria Lex Tertia, the Author A[. Valerius Corvinus, in \\\s 
 Confulfliip with ^. Apuleiui Panfa, A. 453, no more than a 
 Confirmation of the firft Valerian Law (f). 
 
 Porcia Lex^ the Author M. Porcius, I'ribune of the Commons, 
 in the fame Year ^s the former; commanding that no Magif- 
 trate fhould execute, or punifh with Rods, a Citizen of Rome ; 
 but, upon the Sentence of Condemnationj fhould give him 
 f*ei-:nifnon to go into Exile [d). 
 
 {a) Li-v. lib. 9. Flut. it Pop/icol. Cfc. (t) Li-v, lib. 3. (c) Lm. lib. iq. 
 
 ((/) Lfv^ lib, 10. Cic. pffRaiirio. Sallufi, ir. Catilir.ar, Suetan, in Ner. Sec, 
 
Book III. the RoMAi\S'. ij^ 
 
 Sempmnies Lt-'gf:.^, the Author C. Sempronius Gracchuiy Tribuna 
 of the Commons, A. 630. commanding that no capital Judge- 
 ment fhould pafs upon a Citizen, without the Authority of 
 the People, and making feveral other Regulations in this Af- 
 fair {.a). 
 
 Papia Lex de Peregrin'is^ the Author C. Papius, Tribune of 
 the Commons, A. 688, commanding, that all Strangers (hould 
 be expelled Rome[b). ' 
 
 yunia Lex, the Author M. "Junius Pennus, confirming the 
 former Law, and forbidding, that any Strangers fhould be al- 
 lowed the Privilege of Citizens (<r). 
 
 Servilia Lcx^ the Author C Servilius Glaucia, ordaining, 
 that if any Latin excufed S Roman Senator, fo that he was 
 convided, the Accufer fhould be honouied with the Privilege 
 of a Citizen of Rome (d). 
 
 Licinia Mutia Lex, the Authors L. Licinius CraJJus and 
 ^. Mutius Scavola., in their Confulfliip, A. 658, ordering all 
 the Inhabitants of Italy to be enrolled in the Lift of Citizens, 
 in their own proper Cities [e). 
 
 Liviq Lex de Sociis : In the Year of the City 662, M. Livius 
 Drufus propofed a Law to make all the Italians free Denizens 
 pf Rome ; but, before it came to be voted, he was found mur- 
 thered in his Houfe, the Author unknown (f). 
 
 V aria Lex : Upon the Death oi Drufus, the Knights pre- 
 vailed with his Colleague ^. Varius Hylrida, to bring in a Bill 
 for the profecuting all fuch Perfons as fhould be difcovered to 
 have aflifted the Italian People, in the Petition for the Privilege 
 of the City [g). 
 
 yuHa Lex de Civitate : The next Year, upon the Revolt of 
 feveral States in Italy (which they call the Social JVar) L. "Julius 
 Ccefar, the Conful, made a Law, that all thofe People, who had 
 continued firm to the Roman Interefl, fhould have the Privilege 
 of Citizens {h) : And in the Yesr 664, upon the Conclufion of 
 that War, all the Italian People were admitted into the Roll of 
 free Denizens, and divided into eight new Tribes (/). 
 
 Sylvani ^ Carbonis Lex, the Authors Sylvanus and Carho, 
 Tribunes of the Commons, in the Year 664, ordaining, that any 
 Perfons, who had been admitted free Denizens of any of the 
 
 {a) Cic, pro Rabu-iu, fro Domo fua, fro Clucfitio, &c. (b) Cic, pro Balbo. {c) Cic. 
 de Offic. lib. 3. (t/) A^con. in Crat. pro Scauro. Cic. pro Balbo. (») Cic. de OJic. lib. 
 3. & pro Balbo. (f) Flor. lib. cap. 17. Cie. ie Leg. lib. 3. {g) Cic. in Brut*, 
 f^al. Max. lib. 8, cap. 6. (J>) Cic. pro Balbo, [i) J/pian, lib. li 
 
 Confc- 
 
154- Cf the Civil Govermnenf of Part II, 
 
 Confederate Cities, and had a Dwelling in Italy at the Time of 
 the making of this Law, and had carried in their Name to the 
 Prtctor in lixty Days Time, ihould have the Privilege of Citi- 
 zens of Rime (a). 
 
 Sulpkia Lex\ the Author P. Sulpicius, Tribune of the Com'- 
 mons, yf. 665, ordaining, That the new Citizens, who com- 
 pofed the eight Tribes, fhonld be divided among the thirty-five 
 old Tribes, as a greater Honour (b). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cortielius Sylla, A. 670, a Con- 
 firmation of the former Law, to pleafe the Italian Confede- 
 rates (f). 
 
 Cornelia Lex de Municipiis^ the Author the fame Sylla, in his 
 Diciatorniip, taking away the Privilege formerly granted to the 
 Corporate Towns, from as many as had affifted Marius^ Ciiwa, 
 Sulpicius, or any of the contrary Fadlion [d). 
 
 Gellia Cornelia Lex, the Authors L. Gellius PopUcola, and Cn. 
 Cornelius Lentulus, A. 681, ordaining. That all thofe PerfoiiS 
 whom Pc?npey, by his own Authority, had honoured with the 
 Privilege of the City, (hould actually keep that Liberty {e). 
 
 fa) Ctc. fro Acehia. (b) Plut. in Sylla, Fpit Li-j. 'jj. (c) Epil. L'l-v. 6*. 
 {d) Cic. f'o Domo jua (e) Cic. pre Bal'jo. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 J^ AW s ccncerning Meetings and Ajjhnhlies., 
 
 TTTLI A Lex, ordaining. That, in all Aflemblies of the 
 ■^^-^ People, the Augurs (hould ma":;e Obfcrvations from the 
 Heaven?; and, Thar the Magifliate (hould have the Power 
 *>f declaring againft the Proceedings, and of interpofing in the 
 Decifion of any Matter. 
 
 Fufia Lex, ordaining. That upon feme certain Days, though 
 they were Fajli, it fhould be unlawful to tranfadf any thing 
 in a Meeting of the People. 
 
 The Authors of thefe two Law? are unknown j but P. Aia- 
 r.utius conjet^urcs, that the firft is owing to ^. ALlim Pectus^ 
 Conful wi;b M. Junius Pcnnus, A. 5S6. 1 he other to P. Fu- 
 rius, or Fufnis, Coniul with S. Atfiiius Set anus, A. 617. The 
 Laws themfehes occur frequently in Writers. 
 
 Chdi.j Lex^ the Atithor P. Clodius, Trihune of the Commons, 
 A. 695, containing an Abrogation of thj greatefl Part of the x.\\o 
 
 former 
 
Book III. //6d' Romans. ic^ 
 
 former Laws, and ordering. That no Obfervation fhould be 
 made from the Heavens upon the Days of the Comitia ; and. 
 That on any of the Dies Fajli^ Laws might be enaded in a 
 publick Affembly {a). 
 
 Curia Lex, the Author M. Curius Dentatus, Tribune of the 
 Commons, J. 454, ordaining, That no Comitia fhould be con- 
 vened ior the Eledion of Magiftrates, without the Approbation 
 of the Senate : Ut ante Comitia Magijiratuum Patres auSlores 
 jierent (^). 
 
 Claudia Lex, the Author AL Claudius Marcellus, Conful with 
 Serv. Sulpicius Ruffus, A. 702, ordering. That at the Comitia 
 for the Election of Magiftrates, no Account fhould be takea 
 of the Abient (r). 
 
 Galinia Lex, the Author A. Gahinius, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, J. 614, co-nmanding, That in the Comitia for the Elec- 
 tion ■X)f Magiftrates, the People fhould not give their Suffrages 
 viva voce, but by Tablets, for the greater Freedom and Im- 
 partiality of the Proceedings (d). 
 
 CaJJia Lex, enacted about two Years after, commanding. That 
 in the Courts of Juftice, and in the Comitia Tributa, the Votes 
 fhould be given in a free Manner; that is, by l^ablets(f). 
 
 Papyria Lex, the Author C. Papyrius Carbo, Tribune of the 
 Commons, A. 621, ordaining. That in the Comitia about the 
 pafling or rejedling of Laws, the Suffrages fhould be given by 
 Tablets {f). 
 
 Caelid Lex, the Author Ccclius, Tribune of the Commons, 
 A. 635, ordaining, That in the judicial Proceedings before the 
 People, in Cafes of Treafon (which had been excepted by the 
 Cajftan Law) the Votes fhould be given by Tablets [g], 
 
 Sempronia Lex, the Author C. Sempronius Gracchus, in the 
 fame Year as the former ; ordering, that the Centuries fhould 
 be chofen out by Lot to give their Votes, and not according to 
 the Order of the Clajfes (/;). 
 
 Maria Lex, the Author C. Marius, Tribune of the Commons^ 
 A. 634, ordering the Bridges, or long Planks, on which the 
 People flood in the Comitia to give their Voices, to be made 
 narrower, that no other Perfons might ftand there, to hinder 
 the Proceedings by Appeals or other Difturbances [i). 
 
 {a) Afcon. in Pifsn. (*} Cic. de claris Oratorihus, {c) Suet, in Julio, (d) Cic, 
 At Amtcir, & pro Ptancio, & de Leg. lib. 3, {e) Cic. in Lalio. (f) Cic. de Leg. 
 Jib. 3. {^) Id. Ibid, {b) Sal'.uft. ir. Crat. z. ad Cecjarcm. {i) Cic. dcLeg. lib. %. 
 Pluf. in Mario. 
 
 Sent* 
 
1^6 Of t^e Civil Government of Part IL 
 
 Sempronla Lex^ the Author C. Sempronius Gracchus^ Tribune 
 of the Commons, J. 565, ordaining, That the Latin Confe- 
 derates fhoii'.d have the Privilege ol giving their Suffrages, ^s 
 well as the Roman Citizens [a). 
 
 Manilia Lex^ the Author C Maniliu!, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, J. 6S7, ordaining. That the Libertini (hould have the 
 Privilege of voting in all the IVibes [h). 
 
 Gahinia Lex^ a Confirmation of an old Law of the twelve 
 Tables, making it a capital Offence for any Perfon to convene 
 s clandefline Aflembly {c). 
 
 [a) Cic, Jap'JJims, (b) Cic. fro hge Matillia. (c) Sallujl, in Catilir.a<\ 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 Laws relating to the Senate. 
 
 ^J S S I A LeXf the Author L. Cajfius Longinus, Tribune of 
 ^^ the Commons, A. 649, ordaining. That no Perfon, whq 
 had been condemned or deprived of his OiKce by the People, 
 fliould have the Privilege of coming into the Senate [a). 
 
 Claudia Lex^ the Author j^. Claudius^ Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, J. 535, commanding. That no Senator, or Father of a 
 Senator, fhould poffefs a failing V^eifel of above three hundred 
 Jmphora ; this was thought big enough for the bringing over 
 Fruits and other Neceffaries ; and as for Gain, procured by 
 Trading in Merchandize, they thought it unworthy the Dignity 
 of that Order (Z*). 
 
 Sulpicia Lcx^ the Author Servius Sulpicius^ Tribune of the 
 Gommons, J. 665, requiring, That no Senator fhould owe 
 above two Thoufand Drachma {c). 
 
 Scntia Lex^ the Author (probably) C. Sentius^ Conful with 
 ^ Lucretius^ A. 734, in the Time o^ Augujlus ; ordpring, T})gt 
 in the Room of fuch Noblemen as w^ere wanting in the Senate, 
 others fhould be fubflitutcd [d). 
 
 Gabinia Lfx^ the Author A. Gabinius^ Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, A. 685, ordering. That the Senate fhould be convened 
 
 {fl) Afar.. ]n- Cornelian, [h] Cic. Vtrrfin. 7. (f) Tlut, in S^-lie. (J) Taa's. ^"t- a. 
 
 from 
 
Book III. /'^^RoMAtJSi tcy 
 
 from the Kalends of February, to the Kalends of Maf-chy every 
 Day, for the Giving Audience to foreign Minifters [a). 
 
 Pupia Lex, ordaining that the Senate fliould not be convened 
 from the Eighteenth of the Kalends of February, to the Kalends 
 of the fame Month ; and that before the EmbafTies were either 
 accepted or rejected, the Senate fhould be held on no other 
 Account {b). 
 
 TulUa Lex, the Author M. TuUius Cicero, Conful with C. An- 
 twy, A. 690, ordaining, that fuch Perfons to whom the Senate 
 had allowed the Favour of a Libera Legat'io, fhould hold that 
 Honour no longer than a Year. Libera Lcgatio was a Privilege 
 that th€ Senators often obtained for the going into any Province, 
 or Country, where they had fome private Bufinefs, in the Qua- 
 lity of Lieutenants ; though with no Command, but only that 
 the Dignity of their Titular Office might have an Influence on 
 the Management of their private Concerns {c). 
 
 {a) Ck. Epifi, ad^int. Frair. lib. 2. Ep. 12. {b) Cic. lib. I. Ep. 4. ad Lcntul. 
 iib. 2. Epilt. 2. adS^int. Fratr. &c. (c) Cic. dc Leg. lib. 3. 
 
 L 
 
 CHAP. XXVL 
 
 Laws relating to the Magistrates. 
 
 EX Villia Annalis, or Annaria, the Author L. V'dUus (for 
 whom we fometimes find L. Julius, or Lucius TuUius) Tri- 
 Jjune o{ the Commons, A. 574, dehning the proper Age requif.te 
 for bearing of all the Magiftracies (a). Livy, who relates the 
 Making of this Law, does not infift on the particular Ages ; and 
 learned Men are much divided about that Point. Lipfius dates 
 the Difference after this Manner : The Age proper to fue for 
 the ^ajiorjhip, he makes twenty-five Years ; for the Mdila 
 and Tribunes, twenty-feven or twenty-eight i thirty for thePr^e- 
 t&r, and forty-two for the Co7ifuls. 
 
 Genutia Lex, the Author L. Genutius, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, v/. 411, commanding, That no Perfon fhould bear the 
 fame Magiftracy within ten Years Diftance, nor fhould be in- 
 vefled with two Offices in one Year(^). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author Cornelius Sylla, the Didator, A, 673, 
 a Repetition and Confirmation of the former Law [c). 
 
 (d) Liv. lib, 40. (i) Idim, lib, 7. (0 ^t^ian, lib, i, de Bell. C*W/. 
 
 Sem- 
 
158 Of the civil Gover7nent of Part II. 
 
 Seinprcnia Le}:^ t\it Aiitboi C. Semproiilus Gracchus^ Tribune 
 of the Commor.3, Jl. 630. ordaining. That no Perfon, who 
 ha'i been lawfully deprived of his Adagitlracy, fhould be capable 
 of bearing an Office again. This was abrogated afterwards by 
 the Author (a). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cornelius Sylla^ Dictator ; or- 
 daining. That fuch Perfons as had embraced his Party in the 
 late Troubles, fhould have the Privilege of bearing Honours 
 before they were capable by Age ; and that the Children of 
 thofe who had been profcribedy fliould lofe the Power of land- 
 ing for any Office {b). 
 
 Hirtta Lex, the Author J. Hirtius ; ordaining, that none of 
 Pompeys Party fhould be admitted to any Dignity [c). 
 
 Scxtia Licinia Lex, the Authors C. Licinius and L, Sexiiuy, 
 Tribunes of the Commons, ^. 316, ordaining. That one of the 
 Confuh fhould be chofen out of the Body of the Commons {d). 
 
 Genutia Lex, the Author L. Genutius, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, J. 411, making it lawful that both Cow/«/j might be 
 taken out of the Commons [e). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, Dictator, A. 673, 
 ordaining, That the Prcctors fhould always ufe the fame Me- 
 thod in judicial ProcelTes. For the Prators ufed, upon the En- 
 trance on their Office, to put up an Edi(S to fhow what Way 
 they defigned to proceed in all Caufes during their Year : Thefe 
 Edicts, which before commonly varied, were by this Law or- 
 dered to be always the fame, for the preferving a conftant and 
 regular Courfe of Jufticef/j. 
 
 Marcia Lex, the Author Alarcius Cenforinus, forbidding any 
 Perfon to bear the Cenforjbip twice (o-). 
 
 Clodia Lex, the Author P. Clodius, Tribune of the CommonSj 
 Jj. 695, ordering. That the Cenfors fhould put no Mark of In- 
 famy on any Perfon in their general Surveys, unlefs the Perfon 
 had been accufed and condemned by both the Cenfors ; whereas 
 before they ufed to punifh Perfons, by omitting their Names in 
 their Surveys, and by other Means, whether they were accufed or 
 no : And what one Cenfordld, unlefs the other a6lually interpofed, 
 was of equal Force, as if both had joined in the Adion (h). 
 
 Caciliu Lex, the Author ^. Cacilius Metellus Pius, Conful 
 with Pompey the Great, A. 701, reftoring their ancient Dignity 
 
 (<;) Plut. in GrtKchit. (b) Plin. lib. 7. ^intil. lib. it. cap. 1. Cic in Fifott. 
 (c) Cic. Fhilip. 13. {d) Li-v. lib. 6. (e) Idtm, lib. 7. (f) Cic. Philip, z. 
 {g) Plut, in CcrirJ, (i) Qc, ia PiJ<m. pro Mikn, pre Setitis, &c, 
 
 and 
 
Book III. //^e' Romans. 159 
 
 and Power to the Cenfors, which had been retrenched by the 
 former Law [a). 
 
 Antonia Lex^ the Author M, Antony^ a Member of the T/?- 
 umvirate\ ordaining, That fur the future, no Propofal fliould 
 be ever made for the Creation of a Diflator ; and that no Pcr- 
 fon Ihould ever accept of that Olfice, upon Pain of incurring a 
 capital Penalty [b). 
 
 Titia Lcx^ the Author P. T'ttius^ Tribune of the Commons, 
 A. 710, ordaining, That a Triumvirate of Magiftrates, invelled 
 r.'ith Confular Power, Ihould be fettled for five Years, for the 
 regulating the Commonvv-eakh ; and that the Honour fliould be 
 conferred on Ofiavius^ Lepidm^ and Antony [c). 
 
 f^aleria Lex^ the Author P. Valerius Poplicola, fole Confui, 
 A. 243, ordaining. That the publick Treafure fhould be laid 
 up in the Temple of Saturn., and that two ^tejlors fhould be 
 created to fupervife \\.{^d). 
 
 'Junia Sacrata Lex, the Author L. yunius Brutus, the firft 
 Tribune of the Commons. A. 260, ordaining, That the Perfons 
 of the Tribunes fhould be facred : That an Appeal might be made 
 to them from the Determinations of the Confuls : And, That 
 none of the Senators fhould be capable of that Office (.'■). 
 
 Atinia Lex, the Author Atinius, Tribune of the Commons, 
 ordaining. That any Tribune of the Commons fhould have the 
 Privilege of a Senator ; and, as fuch, take his Place in the 
 Houfe (f). 
 
 Cornelia Lex,. the Author L. Cor7jel. Sylla, Dilator, A. 673, 
 taking away from the Tribunes the Power of making Laws, and 
 of interpofmg, of holding Affemblies and receiving Appeals, 
 and making all, that had borne that Office, incapable of any 
 other Dignity in the Commonwealth (g). 
 
 Aurelia Lex, the Author C. Aurelius Cotta, Confui with L. 
 Oitavius, A. 678, an Abrogation of fome Part of the former 
 Law, allowing the Tribunes to hold their other Offices after- 
 wards (h). 
 
 Pompeia Lex, the Author Pompey the Great,, Confui with 
 M. Crajj'us, A. 683, reftoring their full Power and Authority 
 to the Tribunes, which had been taken from them by the Cor- 
 nelian Law (/'). 
 
 - {a) Dio. lib. 40, (/>) jlpplan. d: Bdl. Civ. lib. 3. [c) Fkr. Epit. Liv, 
 
 lib. 120. {d) Liv. lib. 2. Pint, in Fcplicol. {e) Dicnjf. lib. 6. (f) A. Gel!. 
 lib. 14. cap. tilt, {g) Cic. de Leg. lib. ;. C^far. Comm.'di Bdl. Gall. lib. J. Flor. 
 P/ut. Sec, (i>) Patercul. lib. 2. uifin. in Cornel, in ver. I. (») Fiut. in Ponf. 
 4[iun. "Jdr^ I, Sf z. Cafar. de Bill, Ciu, lib. I. 
 
 CHAR 
 
i^o Of the Civil Governmetit of Part li, 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Laws relating to Publlck Coyijiitutions, Laws, 
 and Privileges, 
 
 TjOrtenJia Lex^ the Author ^. Hortenfius^ Didator, A. 467, 
 ■^ ordaining, 7^hat whatever was enadted by the Commons, 
 fhould be obferved by the whole Roman People ; whereas the 
 Nobility had been formerly exempted from paying Obedience 
 to the Decrees of the Populacy [a). 
 
 Concilia Didta Lex, the Authors ^. Cacilius Metellus and 
 T. Didius^ Confuls J. 655, for the regulating the Proceedings 
 in enacting Laws ; ordaining. That in one ^cjlian {una roga- 
 i'lone) but one fingle Matter fhould be propofed to the People, 
 left, while tliey gave their Suffrage in one Word, they fhould be 
 forced to aiTent to a whole Bill, if they liked the greateft Part 
 of it, though they difliked the reft; or throw out a Bill for fe- 
 veral Claufes which they did not approve of, though perhaps 
 they would have been willing to pafs fome Part of it. Requiring 
 alfo. That, before any Law was preferred at the Comitia^ it 
 fhould be expofed to the publick View three Market-days {tribui 
 7iundinis) before-hand [b). 
 
 P. Alanutius makes the Ceecilian and Did'ian twodiftindt Laws ; 
 the firil: Part cornpofing the former, and the other the latter. 
 
 Juiiia Licin'ia Lex^ the Authors D. Junius Silanus, and 
 L. Licinius Mur^na, Confuls, A. 691, ordaining, That fuch as 
 did not obferve the former Law, relating to the Publifhing the 
 Draughts of new Bills for three Nundin^y fhould incur a greater 
 Penalty than the faidLaw enjoined [c). 
 
 Lidnia Mbutia Lex, the Authors Licinius and /EbutiuSy Tribunes 
 of the Commons j ordaining, That when any Law was preferred 
 relating to any Charge or Power^ not only the Peribn who 
 brought in the Bill, but likewife his Coolleagues in any Office 
 which he already enjoyed, and all his Relations, fhould be inca- 
 pable of being inveited with the faid Charge or Power (</}. 
 
 [a) Fhr. Fflt. Li-u. lib. ii. {b) A. Gel!. Jib. 15. cap. 27. Cic. Philip . 5./r# 
 D.rro, ad Att:c. Epift. 9. lib, 7. {c) Cic. Philip. 3. ad Atdc. Epift. 5. lit. 2. 
 Ipift. 15. lib. 4. {d) Cic, in Orat. 2. contra Ri'll, (S in OxzK. pro Domo (fa. 
 
 Cornelia 
 
Book in. the Roman s* i6i 
 
 Cornelia Lex^ the Author C. Cornelius^ Tribune o( the Com- 
 mons, J. 686, ordaining, that no Perfoh fhould, by the Votes 
 of the Senate, be exempted from any Laiw, (as ufed to be al- 
 lowed upon extraordinary Occafions) unlefs two hundred Sena- 
 tors were prefent in the Houfe ; and that no Perfon, thus ex- 
 cufed bv the Senate, Ihould hinder the Bill of his Exemption 
 from being carried afterwards to the Commons for their Ap- 
 probation (^). 
 
 Ampia Labiena Lex^ the Authors T. Ampius and T. Labienuiy 
 Tribunes of the Commons, A. 693, conferring an honourable 
 Privilege on Pompey the Great, that at the Circenfian Games, he 
 {hould wear a golden Crown, and be habited in the triumphal 
 Robes ; and that at the Stage Plays he fliould have the Liberty 
 •f wearing the Pratexta, and a golden Crown [b). 
 
 {a) AJcon. in Cornd. [b) Veil. Paterc. lib. a. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 L Aws relating to the Provinces, and the Governors 
 of them, 
 
 ^Empronia Lex, the Author C. Sempronius Gracchus, Tribune of 
 *^ the Commons, A. 630, ordaining. That, before the annual 
 Comitidt for chufing Conjuls, the Senate fhould, at their Pleafurc, 
 determine the particular Confular Provinces, which the new 
 Confuls, when defigned, fhould divide by Lot. As alfo, that 
 whereas heretofore the Tribunes had been allowed the Privilege 
 of interpofing againft a Decree of Senate, they (hould be de- 
 prived of that Liberty for the future {a). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, DlSfator, A. 673, 
 ordaining, That whoever was fent with any Command into a 
 Province, fhould hold that Command till he returned to Rome-, 
 whereas heretofore, their Office was to continue no longer than 
 a fet Time ; upon the Expiration of which, if no Succeflbr was 
 fent in their Room, they were put to the Trouble and Incon- 
 venience of petting; a new Commiffion from the Senate, 
 
 (ir) Cic, ^T« D«m» fii, in V^tin. dt Pro'vinciis Conful. Sali-Ji. ir. Bell. yiijTurth. 
 
 L It 
 
362 Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 It was a Claufe in this Lav.', that every Governor of a Pro- 
 vince, when another v\'as fent to fucceed him, fhould have thirty 
 Days allovi'ed him in order to his Removal {a). 
 
 'Julia Lex Prima^ the Author C Julius Ccsfar, ConfuL with 
 M. Calpiirnius Bibulus^ A. 691, comprifed under feveral Heads; 
 as that Jchaia, TheJJaly, and all Greece^ {hould be entirely free; 
 and that the Roman Magiftrate fhould fit as Judge in thofe Pro- 
 vinces [b) : That the Towns and Villages through which the 
 Roman Magiftrates pafs towards the Provinces, fhould be obliged 
 to ftvpply them and their Retinue with Hay and other Conve- 
 niencies on the Road (c) : That the Governors, when their 
 Office was expired, fhould leave a Scheme of their Accounts in 
 two Cities of their Provinces, and, at their Arrival at Rome, 
 (hould deliver in a Copy of the faid Accounts at the publick 
 Treafury [d) : That the Governors of Provinces fhould upon 
 no Account accept of a golden Coronet, unlefs a Triumph had 
 been decreed them by the Senate [e) : That no chief Commander 
 fhould go beyond the Bounds of his Province, or enter on any 
 other Dominions, or lead the Army out, or engage in any War, 
 without the exprefs Order of the Senate or People (f). 
 
 Julia Lex Secunda, the Author the fame Julius Cajar, in his 
 Di(5latorfhip, ordaining. That no Preetotian Province fhould be 
 held above a Year, and no Coifular Province more than two 
 Years [g). 
 
 Clodia Lex, the Author P. Clodius, Tribune of the Coinmons, 
 ji. 695, ordaining. That all Syria, Babylon, and Perfia, fhould be 
 committed to Gabinius the Conful; and Macedon^ Acha'ia, TheJJalyy 
 Greece, and Bceotia to his Colleague Pijo^ with tht ProconUilar 
 Power ; and that a Sum fhould be paid them out of the 
 Treafury to defray the Charges of their March thither with 
 an Army [h). 
 
 Vatinia Lex, the Author P. Vaiinius, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, A, 694, ordaining, That the Command of all Gallia 
 Cifalpina and lUyricum fhould be conferred on Cafar for five 
 Years together, without a Decree of Senate^ and without the For- 
 mality of caf^ing Lots; that the particular Perfons mentioned in 
 the Bill, fhould go with him in the Qj_iality oi Legati, without 
 the Deputation of the Senate ; That the Army to be fent with 
 
 (a) Cuero, Epift. 9, ad Lemul. & lib. 3. cd Attic. Epift, 6. {b) Cic. pr» 
 Domo. tn P'.Jomrr., & de Prez'tnc. Conful, {^) Cicert in Pifonan. {d) Ibid, 
 
 {e) Ibid, (f) ibid. ^ fn Pifik-m. (g) Ciciro Philip, 3. [b) Cictro fra DatKOf 
 
 him 
 
Book iii. //6^ R o M A Ji Si 163 
 
 him (hould be paid out of the Treafury; and that he fliould tranf- 
 plant a Colony into the Town oi Novocomum in Gallia [a). 
 
 Clodia Lex de Cypro^ the Author P. Clodius^ Tribune of th^ 
 Commons, J. 695, ordaining, that the Ifland Cyprus fhould be 
 reduced into a Rornan Province: That Ptolemy King o^ Cyprus 
 Ihould be pubiickly expofed to Sale, habited in all regal Orna- 
 ments, and his Goods in like Alanner fold by Au£lion : That 
 M. Cato ftiould be lent with the Pnstorinn Power into Cyprus, 
 to take Care of the felling the King's EfFedls, and conveying the 
 Money to Rot/re [b). 
 
 Trebonia Lex^ the Author L. Trebonius^ Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, J. 698, decreeing the chief Command in Gallia to Cafar^ 
 five Years longer than had been ordered by the Vatinian Law ; 
 and fo depriving the Senate of the Power of recalling him and 
 fubftituting another General in his Room {c). 
 
 Tifia Lexy barely mentioned by Cicero (d), ahd hot explained 
 by Manutius or Rofinus. The Purport of it feems to have been^ 
 that the Provincial ^«^/or5 (hould take their Places by Lot, in 
 the fame Manner as the Confuh and Praiors; as may be gathered 
 from the Scope of the Paflage in which we find it. 
 
 (a) Clci^o in Vatinium, & pro Baibo, Suetov. in Julio. Salhji. in Jugurtb, {h) Ci' 
 etro pro DomOi pro Sextie, de Pro-vine, Conjulu^. [:) Citero. lib. 8, q, io. Epift» ad- 
 Attic. Florus, Epit, Liv. lib. 1C5. {d) In Oral, pro Muntna. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Leges AgRari^, or Laws relating fo the Dh 
 vijioyi of Lands among the People i 
 
 ^^JJia Lex, the Author Sp. Cafftus VifcelUnUs, Conful with Pro- 
 ^^ culm Virginius, A. 267, ordaining, that the Land taken from 
 the Hernici fhould be divided half among the Latins, and half 
 among the Roman Commons [a). This Law did not hold, 
 
 Licinia Lex the Author C. Licinius Siolo, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, A. 277, ordaining, that no Perfon fhould poflefs above 
 five hundred Acres of Land -, or keep more than an hundred 
 Head of great^ or five hundred Head of fmall Cattle (/>}. 
 
 (a) Liv. lib. 2. P'ahr. Max. lib. 5,. cap. 8. {I) Li-j, \b, 6. Appian. A, 
 GeUniiy Plih. Patm-J. Plutarch, So:. 
 
 L 2. Flaminig 
 
1 64 Of the Civil Government of Part IL 
 
 Plam'tma Lex, the Author C. Flaminlusy Tribune of the 
 Commons, J. 525, ordaining, that Picenum^ a Part of Gallia, 
 whence the Senones had been expelled, fliould be divided among 
 the Romaiz So1diers(<7). 
 
 Scmpronia Lex prima, the Author T. Si-mprotiius Gracchus^ 
 Tribune of the Commons, J. 620, confirming the Licinian Law, 
 and requiring all Perfons who held more Land than that Law 
 allowed, immediately to refign it into the Commons, to be 
 divided among the poorer Citizens, conftituting three Officers 
 to take Care of the Bufinefs [b). 
 
 This Law being levelled dire£ily againfl the Intereft of the 
 richer Men of the City, who had by Degrees contrived to en- 
 grols almofl: all the Land to themfelvcs, after great Heats and 
 Tumults, at tad: coll the Author his Life. 
 
 Si/nproma Lex altera, preferred by the lame Perfon, upon the 
 Death of King Jtfaitis, who left the Roman Stare his Heir : It 
 ordatned, that all ready Money found in the King's Treafury 
 ll>ould be bellowed on the poorer Citizens, to fupply them 
 with Inftrumtnts and other Convenienctes required for Agri- 
 cviUure : And that the King's Lands fliould be farmed at an 
 annual Rent by the Ccnfors ; which Rent fhould be divided 
 among the People (t). 
 
 Thsria Lex, the Author Sp. Thorim, Tribune «f the Commons, 
 ordainhig, that no Perfon fliould pay any ELent to the People, 
 of tlie Lands which he poffefTed ; and regulating the Affair of 
 (jrwy/trtg and P^fture(//)- Two large Fragments of this Law, 
 which was of a great Length, are copied from two old brazen 
 Tables, by Sigonitii {e). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, Dilator, and 
 Cmfrd wkh ^ Metellus, A. 673, ordaining, that the Lands of 
 profcribcd Perlbns /hould be common. This is chiefly to be 
 underftood of the Lands of Tufcany, about Volaterra and Fefula, 
 which Sylla divided amongft his Soldiers (yj. 
 
 Strvilia Lex, the Author F. Servilius Rullus, Tribune of the 
 Commons, A. 690, in the Confulftiip oi Cicero and Antony, con- 
 taining many Particulars, about felling feveral Houfes, Fields, 
 iSc. that belonged to the Publick, for the purchafino; Land in 
 ether Parts oi Italy, about creating ten Men to be Supervifors 
 of the Bufinefs, and Abundance of other Heads, feveral of which 
 
 {a) Cii. in Cat. Major. (i) CU. fro Sextio, Pint. Sen. [c) Cic. Vcrr. 5. 
 
 Plkt. Arc. {d) CJ(. J- Oral. lib. Z. Ciu in Bruto. (f) Ds Artiq. Jur. ha', lib. 2. 
 (f) Cic. in BmHuiii. ^:« Reja't, Salh'Ji. in Ctitnin. 
 
 are 
 
Book III. the Romans. 165 
 
 are repeated by Cicero in his three Orations extant awainft thi# 
 Law, by which he hindered it from palHng. 
 
 Flav'ia Lex^ the Author L. Flavins^ Tribune of the Commons, 
 J. 693, about dividing a fufficient Quantity of Land amono- 
 Pompeys Soldiers, and the Commons [a). 
 
 Juiia Lex^ the Author Julius C^far, Conful w'nh Bibulus, A. 
 691, ordaining. That all the Land in Campania^ which ufed 
 formerly to be farmed at a fet Rent of the State, (hould be di- 
 vided among the Commons : As alfo. That all Members of the 
 Senate {hould fwear to confirm this Law, and to defend it af^ainft 
 all Oppofers. Cicero calls this Lex Campania (b), 
 
 Manilia Lex-, the Author C. Manilitts^ Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, in the Time of the y/z^wr/Zi/W War ; ordaining. That in 
 the Bounds of the Lands, there (hould be left five or fix Feet of 
 Ground, which no Perfon fhould convert to his private Ufe, and 
 that Commiffioners fhould be appointed to regulate this Af 
 fair(<:). From this Law de Limitibus, the Author took the 
 Surname of LimentanuSj as he is called by SaUuJi[d). 
 
 {a) Cicero ad Attic, lib. l. {b) Veihius Paeerc. lib. 3, Plut.ittPcmp.C<fj,if 
 Cat. Utlitnj. ad Attic. \\h. z. epift. iS. (c) Cicero, lib. i. de Leg, (d) la Belt. 
 Jugurtk. 
 
 yu? <L^ ^ ^^ glP Cjp qCp tup <lp *cp 9u? sP? q* ^ ^up 5jp ^je cp ^lp <i5 oup >ijp olp oGp 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 Laws relating to Corn. 
 
 CEmprofiia Lex., the Author C. Sempronius Gracchus (not T, 
 *^ SeTJipronius Gracchus., as Rojinus has it) ordaining. That a 
 certain Quantity of Corn fhould be diftributed every Month 
 among the Commons, fo much to every Man ; for which they 
 were only to pay the fmall Confideration of a SemiJJis and a 
 Triem [a], 
 
 Terentia Cajjia Lex, the Authors M. Terentius Varro LuculJus 
 and C. Cajjius Confuls^ A, 680, ordaining. That the fame fet 
 Price fhould be given for all Corn bought up in the Provinces, 
 to hinder the Exadions of the ^aJiors{b). 
 
 Clodia Z(?.v, the Author P. Clodius, tribune of the Commons, 
 A. 695, ordaining. That thofe Quantities of Corn, which were 
 
 (j) Flor. Ebit. Liv. lib. 60. Viil, Pat. lib. 2, £?.-. {b) 0\\ in Tfrnff. 5. 
 
 L 3 formerly 
 
J 66 Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 formerly fold to the poor People at fix JJfes and a Triens the 
 Bufhelj fhr>uld be diftributed among them gratis [a). 
 
 Hieronka Lex, the Author Hiero^ Tyrant of Sicily, regulating 
 the Affair betv^een the Farmers and the Decwnani (or Gatherers 
 of the Corn-Tax, which, becaufe it confifted of a tenth Part, 
 they called Decumai) ordaining the Quantity of Corn, the Price, 
 and the Time of receiving it; which, for the Juftice of it, the 
 l^omans ftill continued in Force, after they had pofTelled them? 
 (elves of that Ifland {h). 
 
 {a) Cicere pro Sextio, in Pifon. &c, [i>) Clcere in Ver, 4. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 L Aws for the 'Regulating of E x p e n c e s. 
 
 ^\Kchia Lex^ the Author C. Orchius, Tribune of the Comm.ons, 
 ^^ A. 566, defining the Number of Guefts which were allowed 
 to be prefent at any Entertainment [a). 
 
 Fqnnia Lex^ the Author C. Fannius, Conful, A. 588, ordain- 
 ing. That upon the higher Feftivals, no Perfon fhould expend 
 more than a hundred JJ/es in a Day ; on ten other Days in every 
 Month, thirty JJps; and at all other Times, ten {b). 
 
 Didia Lex-, enacted about eighteen Years after the former, 
 ordaining, that the Laws for regulating Expences fhould reach 
 all the Italians, as well as the Inhabitants of Rome ; and that 
 not only the Mafters of extravagant Treats, but the Guefts too, 
 fhould incur a Penalty for their Offence {c). 
 
 Lex Licinia, the Author P. Licinius Crajffus the Rich, agree- 
 ing, in mofi Particulars, with the Fannian Law ; and further 
 preicribing, that on the Kalends, Nones, and Nimdines, thirty 
 jfjfes ihould be the moft that was fpent at any Table ; and that 
 on ordinary Days, which were not particularly 
 c A Dtt excepted, there Ihould be fpent only three 
 
 f^''/JfL^mo,Cz'. Pounds of dry Flefh, and one Pound of fait 
 faubon in A. Cell. Meat; but allowing as much as every Body 
 
 eTc^^Ox'" ^^^" P^^^^^^ °^ ^"y ^""^'^^ °^ ^^^ Ground. 
 ' ' '"'"' Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, 
 
 ena£led, not fo much for the retrenching of 
 
 1" _■■ '■■' - ■ 
 
 (a) Mtfcrobii Saturn, lib. 1. cap. J4. {b) Jiid, Sf J. Cell. lib. 2. cap. 24. 
 {f) Ibid,' & 4. Cell, Ijb, 2. tap. 14. 
 
 extravagant 
 
Book III. fh Romans. 167 
 
 extravagant Treats, as for the lowering the Price of Provi- 
 fions (a). 
 
 Mmilia Lex, the Author 'M. Emilias Lepidus, Conful, about 
 J. 675, refped^ing the feveral Sorts of Meats in Ufe at that 
 Time, and dating the juft Quantities allowable of every 
 Kind (b), 
 
 Antia Lex, the Author Antius Rc/Uo : A further Eflay to- 
 ward the fupprefling of Luxury, the Particulars of which we are 
 not acquainted with. But Macrobius gives uj this remarkable 
 Story of the Author, that finding his Conftitution to be of very 
 little Force, by Reafon of the great Head that Prodigality and 
 Extravagance had gained in the City, he never afterwards fup- 
 ped abroad as long as he lived, for fear he fbould be forced to 
 be a Witnefs of the Contempt of his own Injundions, without 
 being in a Condition to punifh it [c). 
 
 Julia Lex, preferred in the Time o{ Augiijlus, allowing two 
 hundred Sejiertii for the Provifions on the Dies Profejii, three 
 hundred on the common Feftfvals in the Kalendar, and a thou- 
 fand at Marriage Feafts, and fuch extraordinary Entertain- 
 ments {d), 
 
 A. Gellius further adds, that he finds in an old Author an 
 Edid either of Augu/ius or Tiberius, (he is uncertain which) 
 raifing the Allowance according to the Difference of the Fefti- 
 vals, from three hundred to two thoufand Se/iertii(e). 
 
 Hither may be referred the Lex Oppia, the Author C. Oppius, 
 Tribune of the Commons, A. 540, in the Heat of the fecond 
 Punick War, ordaining. That no Woman fhould have above 
 half an Ounce of Gold, wear a party-coloured Garment, or be 
 carried in a Chariot in any City, Town, or to any Place within 
 a Mile's Diftance, unlefs upon the Account of celebrating fome 
 facred Solemnity (f), 
 
 (j) A. Cell. lib. 2. cap. 24. (i) Ibid. (<:) Macrtb. £? A. Gcll. (d) A. Cell. 
 (e) Ihid. (f) Liv, lib. 34, Ttfc.Ann, 3. 
 
 I, 4 CHAP, 
 
;68 Of the Civil Govemmejtt of Part. II. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 L A ws relating to Martial Affairs. 
 
 QJCRJTJ Lex Mill taris, the Author, probably, M. Va^ 
 *-' lerlus CorvuSy Di^ator^ A. 411, ordaining, That no Sol- 
 dier's Name which had been entered in the Mufter-Roll, 
 fhould be ftruck cut, unlefs by the Party's Confent : And that 
 no Perfon, who had been military Tribune^ fhould execute the 
 Office of Du^or Ordinum (a). 
 
 Setiipronia Lex^ the Author C. Semprontus Gracchus, Tribune 
 of the Commons, J. 630, ordaining, That the Soldiers fhould 
 receive their Clothes ^;V7//V at the publick Charge, without any 
 Diminurion of their ordinary Pay : And that none fhould be 
 obliged to ferve in the Army, who w^s not full feventeen Years 
 old (b). 
 
 Maria Porcia Lex, the Authors L. Marius and Porcius Cato, 
 7r;^«wj of the Corpmons, -^,691, ordaining, That a Penalty 
 fhould be inflifled on fuch Commanders as writ falfely to the 
 Senate, ^bout the Number of the fl^in on the Enemies Side, 
 and of their own Party : And that they fhould be obliged, 
 when they firft entered the City, to take a folemn Oath before 
 the Slucejlorsy that the Number which they returned was true, 
 according to the befl Computation {c). 
 
 Sulpicia Lex, the Author P, Sulpicius, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, J. 665, ordaining. That the chief Command in the 
 Mithridatick War, which was then enjoyed by L. Sylla, fhould 
 be taken from him and conferred on C. Marius [d), 
 
 Gabinia Lex, the Author A. Gabinius, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, A. 685, ordaining, 1 hat a Commiflion fhould be granted 
 to Cn. Pompfy-y for the Management of the War aggiinft the 
 Pirates for three Years, with this particular Claufe, that upon 
 all the Sea ont his Side Hercules's Pillars, and in the Maritime 
 Provinces as far as 400 Stadia from the Sea, he fhould be im-r 
 powered to command Kings, Governors, and States, to fupply 
 him with all th« Necetlaries in Expedition [e). 
 
 {a) Li-v. lib. 7. (/i) P::r. in C. Crjo^h. (,) F.'jlir. Max. lib. 2. cap. 8. 
 
 fd) Vfll. Fatcrc. lib, a. Fkr. £//.•. 77. TLtanh, in Sylla & Mario, Sec. 
 
 'e) ^^"ioniiit \n Cjri.li^r; Veil. Patuc, Jib. *. flutarct. Jn Powf, Qaro de f.cge 
 
 Manilla 
 
Book III. the Romans. i6a 
 
 Manitia Lex^ the Author C. Man'ilius^ Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, A. 687, ordaining. That all the Forces oi LucuUus, and 
 the Province under his Government, fhould be given to Pompeyi 
 together with Bitbynia, which was under the Command of Glor- 
 brio ; and that he fhould forth vi'ith make War upon Mithrldates ; 
 retaining flill the fame naval Forces, and the Sovereignty of the 
 Seas, as before [a). 
 
 {a) Cicero dt Lege Munilia, Plurarcb. in Pgrnp. Fhr. Epitom. 100. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 De Tutelis, or Laws concerning Wardships. 
 
 aTTILI A Lext the Author and Time unknown, pre- 
 -^ fcribing. That the Pnvtor-, and the major Part of the 
 Tribunes^ fliould appoint Guardians to all iuch Minors, to 
 whom none had been otherwife afligned [a). 
 
 The Emperor Claudius I'eems to have abrogated this Lavtr, 
 when, as Suetonius informs us, he ordered, that the Affignment 
 of Guardians ihould be in the Power of the Confuls (b). 
 
 Leetoria Lex^ ordaining. That fuch Perfons as were diflradted, 
 or prodigally fquandered away their Eftates, fliould be committed 
 to the Care of fome proper Perfons, for the Security of them- 
 felves and their Pofleflions : And that whoever was convicSled 
 of defrauding any in thofe Circumftances, fliould be deemed 
 guilty of a high Mifdemeanor {c). 
 
 (a) Liti. lib, 39, {b) Sueton. in Claud, cap. 23. (f) C/Vcra de Offic. lib. 3? 
 de Nat. Psur» Uh, 3. 
 
 kj«^ 
 
 CHAP. 
 
170 Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 TTh oCP qtt Qi CP *jP *P *P 4P 4^ ip 4P a5 »CP i5 55 *lP *P C> 31 3^ 5j q[5 55 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 L A ws concerning Wills, Heirs, and Legacies, 
 
 T^JJ RIA Lex^ the Author C. Furius^ Tribune of the Com- 
 •* mons, ordaining. That no Perfon fhould give, by Way of 
 Legacy, above a thoufand Affes, unlefs to the Relations of the 
 Mafter who manumized him, and to fome other Parties there 
 excepted {a). 
 
 Voconia Lex, the Author ^. Voconius Saxa, Tribune of the 
 Commons, J. 584, ordaining, that no Woman Ihould be left 
 Heirefs to an Eltate ; and that no Cenfus fhould, by his Will, 
 give above a fourth Part of what he was worth to a Woman. 
 This feems to have been enaded, to prevent the Decay and 
 Extinftion of noble Families [b]. 
 
 By the Word Ctnfus is meant any rich Perfon, who was 
 rated high in the Cenjor\ Books. 
 
 (a) Cic. fro Balbo. (b) Cicero in Ver. 3. SeniS}. de Tinib. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 Laws concerning Money y JJfury, &c. 
 
 ^EMPRONIJ Lexy the Author i^. SemproJiius^ Tribune 
 ^ of the Commons, J. 560, ordaining, That, in lending 
 Money to the Allies of Rome and the Latins, the Tenor of the 
 Roman Laws fhould be flill obferved, as well as among the 
 Citizens (a). 
 
 Valeria Lex, the Author Valerius Flaccus, Conful with L. Cor- 
 nelius Cinna, ordaining (to oblige the poorer Part of the City) 
 that all Creditors fhould difcharge their Debtors upon the Re^ 
 ceipt of a fourth Part for the who!e Sum. This Law, as moft 
 unreafonable, is cenfured by P ater cuius [b). 
 
 (^) Lw. lib. 35. Cicero dt Offc. 2. [b] Lib. 2, cap. 23. 
 
 Gabinia 
 
Book III- //&f Romans. i^i 
 
 Gab'inia Lex^ the Author Aul Gabinws^ Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, J. 685, ordaining, Taat no A :lirn fhould be granted 
 for the Recovery of any Money taken up, verfwd facia, i. e. 
 firft borrowed upon a fmall Ufe, and then lent out again upon 
 a greater; which Praftice was highly unreafonable(tf). 
 
 Claudia Lex, the Author Claudius Ctefar; commanding. That 
 no Uiurer fhould lend Money to any Perfon in hi: I\^onaoe, to 
 be paid after the Death of his Parents [b). 
 
 Vefpafian added a great Strength to this Law, when he or- 
 dained, That thofe Ufurers who lent Money to any Filius Fa^ 
 milice, or Son under his Father's Tuition, fljould have no 
 Right ever to claim it again, not even after the Death of his 
 Parents (t). 
 
 {a.) Cicero ad Attic, lib. 5. Epift. ult. lib. 6. Epift, i. [h] Tacit. Annal. 11. 
 (c) Suttcn. in Vtfp. cap. 11, 
 
 >C<K>0<XXXXX>CO<XXXXXXXKXXXX^^ 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 Laws concerning the Judges. 
 
 i^Empronia Lex, the Author C. Sempt'onius Gracchus, Tribune of 
 *^ the Commons, ji. 630, ordaining. That the Right of Judg- 
 ing, which had been afligned to th^ Senatoriatt Order by Ro- 
 mulus, fhould be transferred from them to the Equites [a). 
 
 Serviiia Lex, the Author ^. Servilius Ccepio, Conful, with C. 
 Attilius Serranus, A. 647, abrogating in Part the former Law, and 
 commanding, that the Privilege therein mentioned fhould be di- 
 vided betwen both the Orders of Knights and Senators {h). 
 
 Plutarch and Florus make C, Sempronius Gracchus to have ap- 
 pointed 300 Senators, and 600 Equites, for the Management of 
 jfudgements ; but this feems rather to belong to the 5^rz;z7/c« 
 Law, if not totally a Miftake {c). This Law was foon after 
 repealed. 
 
 Livia Lex, the Author M. Livius Drufus, Tribune of the 
 Commons, A. 662, ordaining. That the Judiciary Power fhould 
 
 (a) AJconius in Divin. Tacit. Ann. 12. V,U. Paterc. lib. 2. (i) Cicero de Art. 
 Sf>et. lib. 2. de Oratore iji Brute, in Orat. pro Scauro, [c) Cicero de Orattr, 
 %.Fior. Epit. 7 J, 
 
 be 
 
172 Of the Civil Goverment of Part II. 
 
 be placed in the Hands of an equal Number of Senators and 
 Knights [a). 
 
 But this, among other Conftitutions of that Author, was 
 abrogated the very fame Year, under Pretence of being made 
 inaufpicioufly. 
 
 Plaidla Lex^ the Author M. Plautius Silvanus^ Tribune of the 
 Commons, A. 664, ordaining, That every Tribe fhould chufe 
 out of their own Body fifteen Perfons to ferve as Judges every 
 Year ; by this Means malting the Honour common to all three 
 Orders, according as the Votes carried it in every Tribe [b). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, Di£iator, A. 673, 
 taking away the Right of Judging entirely from the Knights, 
 and reftoring it fully to the Senators (r ). 
 
 Aurelia Lex, the Author L. Aurelius Cotta, Preetor, A. 653, 
 ordaining. That the Senatorian and Equejirian Orders, together 
 with the Tribuni /Erarii, fhould fhare the judicial Power be- 
 tween them {d). 
 
 Pompeia Lex, the Author Pompey the Great, Conful with 
 CraJJiiS, A. 698, ordaining. That the Judges fhould be chofen 
 ©therwife than formerly, out of the richeft in every Century ; 
 yet, notwithftanding, fhould be confined to the Perfons men- 
 tioned in the Aurelian Law [e). 
 
 'Julia Lex, the Author Julius Ccffar, confirming the afore- 
 faid Privilege to the Senators and Knights, but excluding the 
 Tribuni Mrarii (f). 
 
 Rojinus fets this Law before that oi Pompey; but it is very 
 plain, it was not made 'till afterwards. 
 
 Antonia Lex, the Author M. Antony, Conful with Julius 
 Ccefar.^ A. 709, ordaining, Th»t a third Decury of Judges 
 fhould be added to the two former, to be chofen out of 
 the Centurions [g). 
 
 {a) Ajconius in Cornelian. [b) Ciciro pro Corntl, & ad Att. 4. [c) Fhr. 
 
 Epit. 89. AJ on. in D'^nat. (</) Cicero, in Veirinis, Veil. lib. 2. (f) Cicfro in 
 Ptfincm, (f) Suet, in Julio, cap. 41, {^) Cicere in Pbili/>^. i. & ^, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Book III. the Romans. in^ 
 
 "'"^^^'^^'^^^^'^^'^^'^^^^^ 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 Laws relating to Judgements. 
 
 pO MP E I A Lex, the Author Pompey the Great, fofe 
 ''' Confid^ A, 701, forbidding the Ufe of the Laudatores in 
 Tr3'als(<7). 
 
 Manmia Lex, ordaining, that no Perfbn's Name Hiould be 
 received into the Roll of Criminals, who was abfent upon 
 the publick Account (^). 
 
 Remfnia Lex, ordaining, that Perfons convided of Calumny 
 (hould be ftigmatized [c). 
 
 Both thefe Laws fometimes go under the Name of Memmiay 
 and fometimes of Remmla ; the Diftindtion here obfcrved is 
 owing to P. Manutius, 
 
 Cmcia Lex, the Author M. Cim'ius, Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, A. 549, forbidding any Perfon to accept of a Gift upon 
 Account of judging a Caufc. This is commonly called Lex 
 Muneralis [d). <-• 
 
 [a) Plutarch, in Pomp. £?. in Catone Uticcnf, Vakr. Max. lib. 6. cap. 2. (i) Cr'- 
 ccrt in Vatin. Val. Max. lib. 3, cap. 7. (f) Cictro fro Stxt. Roj'cio. {d) Uv, 
 hb. 34. Tacit. Ann. 14. Cicero ad Attie. lib. i. dc Oratore 1, de Scne3. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 L Aws relating to Crimes. 
 
 '■pHE Crimes or Alliens, that tended to the Prejudice of 
 ^ the State, have been already reckoned up, and briefly 
 explained. The Laws on this Subjedl are very numerous, and, 
 by Rcafon of their great Ufefulnefs, have been preferved at 
 large in the Labours of the Civilians, with the particular Heads 
 of which they confided. It will be fufficient to the prefent 
 
 Dcfi^n 
 
174 Cf the Civil Government of Part Tl. 
 
 Defign to mention fuch as are hinted at in the ordinary Clafficks, 
 and to (peak of thofe only in general. 
 
 De Majestate. 
 
 Gahlnla Lex, already defcribed among the Laws relating to 
 Aflemblies. 
 
 Jpuleia Lex, the Author L. Apuleius^ Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, J. 652. It feem? to haVc been ena£ted for the Reftraint 
 of publick Force and Sedition in the City (a). Sigonius thinks, 
 that it was this Law, which made the Queflion de MajeJiaU 
 perpetual. 
 
 Var'ia Lex^ the Author L. Farius, Tribune of the Commons, 
 ji. 662, ordaining, That all fuch Perfons fhould be brought to 
 a publick Ttya], who had any Way encouraged or aflifted the 
 Confederates in the late War againft Rome(b). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, DiSlator, A. (i']0, 
 making it Treafon to lead an Army out of a Province, or to 
 engage in a War without fpeciai Orders ; to endeavour the in- 
 gratiating one's felf fo wiih the Army as to make them ready to 
 ferve his particular Intereft •, or to fpare, or ranfom a Commander 
 of the Enemy when taken Prifoncr; or to pardon the Captains 
 of Robbers and Pyrates ; or for a Roman Citizen to refide with- 
 out Orders at a foreign Court; and afligntng the Punifhment of 
 jlquis tff Ignis InterdiSiio to all that fhould be convi£led of any 
 of thefe Crimes {c). 
 
 Julia Lex, the Author Julius Ctsfar, either in his firft Con- 
 fuKhip, or after the Pharjalian Victory, ordaining the Punifh- 
 ment mentioned in ^ylla% Law, to be inflided on all that were 
 found guilty de Majejlate ; whereas Sylla intended it only for the 
 Particulars which he there fpecifies [d], 
 
 Antonia Lex, the Author Mark Antony, allowing thofe who 
 were condemned de Majejlate an Appeal to the People ; which 
 before was allowed only in the Crime which they called Per- 
 duellio, one Part of the Crimen Majejlatis, of the moft heinous 
 Nature J which the Lawyers define, Hojlili animo adverfus Rem^ 
 publicam ejje. This Law was repealed by Augujius [e]. 
 
 {a) Cictro de Oratcr. lib. 2. {h) C.Utra frrj Scauro, pro Cornel. Tufeulan. i, in 
 Bruto, Valirius Muxirr.us, lib. 8. cap. 6. (c) CUero in Pifon. pro Cluciit. &c. 
 {^) Cicero, Pii.'i/p. j, {t) P. Manut, lib. de L(g-buu 
 
 De 
 
Book III. the Romans. \ne 
 
 De Jduherio & Pudicitia. 
 
 Jtdlx Lex, the Author Aicgujliis dvfar^ as Suetonius informs 
 us (.'?}. "Juvenal mentions this Law in his fecond Satyr, and 
 Teenis to intimate, that it was afterwards confirmed, and put in 
 full Force by the Emperor Domhian; the Rigour of it is there 
 very handfomely exprefled : 
 
 Leges revocabat amaras {h) 
 
 OmnibuSi atque ipfis Veneri Martique^ timendas. 
 
 Scatinla Lex^ the Author C. Scatinlus yh'uhius^ Tribune of the 
 Commons ; though fome think it was called Lex Scantinia^ from 
 one Seantinius^ Tribune of the Commons ; againft whom it was 
 put in Execution. It was particularly levelled againft the Keep- 
 ers of Catamites, and asainft fuch as prollituted themfeives for 
 this vile Service [c). The Penalty enjoined by the Author, 
 was only pecuniary ; but Augujlus Ccsfar made it afterwards 
 capital [d). 
 
 Cornelia Lex inter ficarios i^ veneficos \ 
 
 ' The Author Cornelius Sylla^ Dilator. It was direded againft 
 fuch as killed another Perlbn with Weapons or Poifon, or fired 
 Houfes, or took away any Perfon's Life by falfe Accufation j 
 with feveral other Heads. 
 
 It was a Claufe in this Law, That the Perfon who flood ac- 
 cufed of the Crimes therein mentioned, might have his Choice 
 of letting the Jury give their Verdict Clam, vel Palam, by Voices 
 or by Tablets (<-). 
 
 De Parricidis. 
 
 The old Law which profcribed the odd Sort of Punifhment 
 proper to this Crime, was rertored and confirmed by Pompey 
 the Great, with the Title of Lex Pompeia (fj. 
 
 Cornelia Lex falft. 
 
 Sylla., the Di^atir, as he appointed a proper Prator to make 
 Inquifition into what they called Crimen falfi^ fo he enabled this 
 
 (a) In Aug. cap. 34, (I) Juv. Sat. 2. t. 30. (c) ^uinvl. lib. 4.. cap. 2. 
 lib. 7. cap. 4. CiitTo Philip. 3. Juv. Ss'c. {d) Juji, Jn/ht. lib, 4. (*) Cic. 
 fn Cluer.t. (fJ J-uJ}. lr.fi. lib. 4. ST alii. 
 
 Law 
 
176 Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 Law as the Rule and Standard in fuch Judgment (/?). It takes 
 in all Forgers, Concealers, Interliners, ^V. of Wills ; Coun- 
 terfeiters of Writs and Edi^^s ; faile Accufers, and Corrupters 
 of the Jury ; together with thofe that any Wavs debafed the 
 publiclc Coin, by fhavjng or filing the Gold, or adulterating 
 the Silver, or publifhing any new Pieces of Tin, Lead, i^c. 
 and making thofe incur the fame Penaltv (which was Aqua: 
 and Ignh interdiSlio) who voluntarily connived at the Offenders 
 in thefe Particulars. 
 
 Leges dc v'l. 
 
 Platitia^ or Plot! a Lexy the Author P. Plautius., Tribune, oi 
 the Commons, A. 675, againft thofe that attempted any Force 
 againft the Scate or Senate j or ufed any Violence to the Ma- 
 giftrates, or appeared armed in publick upon any ill Defign, 
 or forcibly expelled any Perfon from his lawful Pofleflion. 
 The Puniftiment afligned to the Convided was Aqua & Ignis 
 xnterdi^io [b). 
 
 Clodia Lex, the Author P. Clodins,, Tribune of the Commons, 
 A- 695, ordaining. That all thofe (hould be brought to their 
 Tryal, who had executed any Citizen of Rome without the 
 Judgement of the People, and the Formality of a Trval (t). 
 
 The Author, being « mortal Enemy of Cicero^, levelled this 
 Law particularly againfl: him ; who in the Time of the Catili' 
 narian Confpiracy, for the greater Expedition and Security, 
 having taken feveral of the chief Parties concerned, firft impri- 
 foned and afterwards executed them, only upon a Decree of the 
 Senate. Clodius having highly ingratiated himfelf with the Peo- 
 ple, by feveral popular Laws, eafily got this Acl to pafs j and 
 lb obliged Cicero to go into P^xile. 
 
 Psmpcia Lex^ the Author Pompey the Great^ In his third Confiil- 
 fliip, A. 701. It was directed efpecially againii the Authors of the 
 late Riot, upon the Account of Clodius and Milo ; in which one 
 of the Curia had been fet on Fire, and the Palace of Lepidus the 
 Interrex, aflaultcd by Force. This Law introduced a much 
 fliorterForm of Judgement than had been formerly ufed, ordain- 
 ing. That the firft three Days in every Tryal fhould be fpent in 
 hearing and examining Witnefles, and then allowing only one 
 Day for the two Parties to make their formal Accufation and 
 Defence j the firft being confined to two Hours, and the other 
 
 (1) Ci:. de Net, D^r. lib. 3. Suet, in ^g. cap. 33. (/;) Sueton. in Julio, 
 
 cap. 3. £)/s, lib. 39. Cicen f.rij Scxiit, fn Mi lone. (f) I'e'l. Ptiien, lib. 2. 
 
 Ck. ad ji.ti6. hl>. 3. Dio, liki. 3S. 
 
 to 
 
Book III. the Romans. 177 
 
 to three. Hence the Author of the Dialogue concerning fa- 
 mous Orators, attributed to ^nntilian^ or Tacitus^ obferves. 
 That Pompey was the firft who deprived Eloquence of its old 
 Liberty, and confined it to Bounds and Limits (<z). 
 
 Leges de Ambit ii. 
 
 Fahla Lex, prefcribing the Number of SeSiatores^ allowed to 
 any Candidate [b). This did not pafs. 
 
 Jcilia Calpurnia Lex\, the Authors A^. JcU'iiis Glabr'io and 
 C. Calpurnius Pifo^ Confuis, J. 686, ordaining. That, befides 
 the Fine impofed, no Perfon convicted of this Crime (hould 
 bear an Office, or come into the Senate [c). 
 
 Tullia Lex, the Author M. TtiUins Cicero, Conful with C. An- 
 tonim, A. 690, ordaining. That no Perfon, for two Years be- 
 fore he fued for an Office, fhould exhibit a Show of Gladia- 
 tors to the People, unlefs the Care of fuch a Solemnity had been 
 left to him by Will : That Senators, convicted of the crimen 
 ambitus, fhould fuffer oqii^ & ignis interdiSiio for ten Years ; 
 and that the Commons Ihould incur a feverer Penalty than had 
 been denounced by the Calpurnianhzw [d). * 
 
 Aiifidia Lex, the Author Aufidius Lurco, 'Tribune of the Com- 
 mons, A. 692, more fevere than that of Tully ; having this re- 
 markable Claufe, that if any Candidate promifed Money to the 
 Tribunes, and did not pay it, he fhould be excufed ; but, in 
 cafe he actually gave it, fhould be obliged to pay to every Tribe 
 a, yearly Fine of 3000 Sejiertii {e). 
 
 Lex Licin'a de Sodalitiis, the Author AI. Licinius Crajfus, 
 Conful with Cn. Pompey, A. 691, appointing a greater Penalty 
 than formerly to Offenders of this Kind (f). By Sodalitie, they 
 underftood an unlawful Making of Parties at Eledlions ; which 
 was interpreted as a Sort of Violence offered to the Freedom of 
 the People. It is ftrange, that this Senfe of the Word fhould 
 have efcaped Cooper and Littleton. 
 
 Afconius feems to imply, that the Sodaliiia and A?nbiius were 
 two different Crimes, when he tells us, that A:lilo was arraigned 
 on thofe two Accounts, at two feveral Times, and not before 
 the fame ^tcsjlor (g). 
 
 {a) Afcon. in Mllon. Cic defimb. 4. Caf. de Sell. Ck-. \. 3, &c. (i) Cic. prt 
 Murana, (<•) Cic, pro Muieena, pro Corr.d, &c. (/) Cic. in Vaiin. pro Sexf.a, 
 fro Muritna, Did. 1. 37. (if) C.'V, ad Anic. 1. i. Ep. 11. ,''*•',' Cic pro Plane, 
 (g) In /irgumtnt. Miknian, 
 
 M Pornpeix 
 
178 Of the Civil Government of Part 11. 
 
 Pompela Lex^ the Author Pompey the Great, fole Conful, J. 
 yoi. By this it was enafled, That whoever, having been con- 
 vitSled of a Crime of this Nature, {hoaid afterwards impeach 
 two others of the fame Crime, fo that one of them was con- 
 demned, fhould himfelf, upon that Score, be pardoned. The 
 fhort Form of Judgement, mentioned in Pompeia Lex de vi, was 
 ordered too by this Law (a). 
 
 yulius C^efar quite ruined the Freedom and fair Proceedings 
 in Eledions, when he divided the Right of chufing Magiftrates 
 between himfelf and the People, or rather difpofed of all Offices 
 at his Pleafure [b). Hence Lucan : 
 
 - Nam quo melius Pharfalicus annus [c) 
 
 Confide yiotus erit ? Jjng'it folemnia campus, 
 Et non adm'ijfa: dirimlt juffragia Plebis ; 
 Dccantatque 'Tribus, i5 vana vcrfat in Urna. 
 Nee caelum ferv are licet ; tonat Augur e fur do : 
 Et lata jurantur aves, huhone fmijiro. 
 
 From what brave Conful could the Year receive 
 
 A furer Mark, than Death and Wars fhall leave; 
 
 Aflemblies are a Jeft; and, v/hen they meet, 
 
 The gaping Croud is bubbled with a Cheat. 
 
 The Lots are {hc;olc, and forted Tribes advance ; 
 
 But Ccefar, not blind Fortune, rules the Chance. 
 
 Nor impious Pome Heaven's facred Signs obeys, 
 
 While ^ove ftill thunders, as the Augurs pleafe: 
 
 And when left Owls fome dire Difaller bode, T 
 
 The (taring Alifcreants, at their Matter's Nod, S 
 
 Look to the Right, and fwear the Omen's good. j 
 
 But Augujius reftored the old Privilege to the Comitia, and re- 
 firained unlawful Courfes ufed in the Canvafiing at Eledfions 
 by feveral Penalties (^) ; and publiflied, for this Purpofc, the 
 Lex "Julia de ambitu, mentioned in the PandeSis. 
 
 Leges de Pecuniis repetundis, 
 
 Calpurnla Lex, the Author L. Cahurnius Pifo frugi, A. 605, 
 ordaining a certain Prator for the Inquifition of this Crime, 
 and laying a great Penalty on Offenders (^). 
 
 (a) In Argument. Mihrdan. (J/) St'flon. ]n jfulio, cap. 4.1. (c) Lib. 5.7.391. 
 (d) Suetcn. in Auguji, cap. 40. (e) Cicero in Bru!», dc Offc. lib. 2. Giat. 3. ''" Venem. 
 
 Caciiia 
 
fiook III. the Romans. 17^ 
 
 Cacilia Lex., mentioned by Valerius Maxlmus [a). Sigoniui 
 believes this Law to be the very fame with the former, and that 
 either the two Tribunes^ Cescilius and Calp7irnius, joined in the 
 Making of it j and fo it came to be called either Calpurnia^ or 
 Cacilia^ at Pleafure ; or that in this Place we ought to read Cal' 
 purnia^ inftead o^ Cccdlia. 
 
 'Jun'ia Lex., the Author probably, A'l. y-unlus Pennus, Tribune 
 of the Commons, J. 627, ordaining, That, befides the Litis 
 Mjlimatio^ or R.ating of the Damages, the Perfon, convided of 
 this Crime, fhovjH fuffer Baniihment (/»). 
 
 Servilia Lex, the Author C. Servilins Glaucia^ Pro-tor, J. 653, 
 feveral Fragments of which are colle6ied from Authors, and 
 tranfcribed from brazen Tablets by Sigonius (r). 
 
 Acilia Lex, the Author M. Acilius Glahrio ; in which was this 
 remarkable Clauie : That the convicted Perfon fhould be al- 
 lowed neither Ampliatio^ nor Comperendirtatio ; neither a new 
 Hearing at a fet "rime prefixed by the Prator, nor an Adjourn- 
 ment of the Trial, till the third Day after the firft Appearing of 
 the Parties in the Court {d). 
 
 Cornelia Lex, the Author L. Cornelius Sylla, DiSJator ; or- 
 daining. That, befides the Litis Mjiimatio, the Perfon, con- 
 vidted of this Crime, fhould be interdided the Ufe of Fire and 
 Water (^). 
 
 Jttlia Lex, the Author L. Jtdius C^far ; this kept its Autho- 
 rity through the whole Series of the Emperors, and is flill cele- 
 brated in the PandeSis : A great Part of it was levelled againft 
 the Mifdemeanors of Provincial Governors ; many of which< 
 according to this Law, are alledged againft Pifo, who had been 
 Proconfulm Macedonia, by Cicero, in his 37th Oration. 
 
 {a) Lib. 6. c.ip. 9, Sefl. to. [b) Cic. in Vcrrem. & pro. Balho VAl. Patcrc. 
 lib. 2. (f) Ck. pro Pujlhim. pro Baibo, in Verrem. Sigon, de judiciis, lib. Z. cap. 
 27. {d) Cic. in Veircrti. yJJcoh, in eajdem. (f) Cic. pre Cuirtio ; \n Firrem, Afcen.. 
 Peedian, in Ferritias, 
 
 
 M 2 C H A P> 
 
l8o Of the Civil Government of Part II. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 Mifcellany Laws notjpoken of wider the getieral Heads, 
 
 /^LODIA Lex de Col/rgh's, the Author P. CiocUus^ Tribune 
 ^ of the Commons, A. 695, ordaining, That the Collegia^ 
 or Companies o( Artificers inftituted by Nimi a, which had in a 
 great Meafure been laid down, fhould be all revived, and ob- 
 ferved as formerly, with the Addition of feveral new Compa- 
 nies (a). 
 
 Ca:ciUn Lex de Jure Italics, & tributts tollendii ; the Author 
 ^. Ciscilius Metellus Nepos, Pfcstor, J. 693, ordaining. That 
 the Tax called Poj-toria fliould be taken off from all the Italian 
 States {b). 
 
 Portoria^ according to Slgorilus's Explication, was a Sort of 
 Toll paid always at the carrying of any exportable Goods to the 
 Haven j whence the Colledors of it were called Portitores. 
 
 Lex yuUa de maritandls ordlnlkis. 
 
 The Romans^ confultino; the Grandeur of their Republiclc, 
 had always a particular Honour for a married State j and no- 
 thing was more ufual than for the Cenjors to impofe a Fine upon 
 old Batchelors. Dlonyjius HallcarnaJJcus [c) mentions an old 
 Conftitution, by which all Perfons of full Age v/ere obliged to 
 marry : But the firft Law, of which we have any Certainty, 
 was this of Angujhis Cafar, preferred A. 736. It did not pafs 
 before it had received feveral Amendments, being at firfl: rejected 
 for its extreme Severity. This is the Subje6l of Propertius's 
 feventh Elegy of the third Book: 
 
 Gavifa eji eerte fublatam Cynthia legem, &c. 
 
 My Cynthia laugh'd to fee the Bill thrown out, ^c. 
 
 Horaee calls it Lex Mar it a [d). 
 
 A. 672, this Law, being improved and enlarged, was pre- 
 ferred in a new Bill by Papius and Poppcsus, the Confuls at 
 
 (fl) Ck. pro Sextio ; in Pijln, fro Demo. Ajcon. inCorr.el. [h) Dio, lib, 37. Cic. 
 in Epiji, ad Attic, {c) Lib. 9. (f/) In Cam.ir.e Sacuiari, 
 
 that 
 
Book III. //6^ Romans. iSi 
 
 that Time : whence it is fometimes called Papla Poppaa Lexy 
 and generally "Julia Papia. 
 
 A great Part of the general Heads arc collecled by Lipjiut, in 
 his Comment on Tacitus [a) ; among which, the moft re- 
 markable are thofe which contain the Sandlions of Rewards and 
 Punifliments, 
 
 As to the firft of thefe, it was hereby ordained, That all the 
 Magiftrates (liould take Precedence according to their Number 
 of Children ; or a married Man before a Batchelor : That in 
 Eledions, thofe Candidates fhould be preferred, who had the 
 moft numerous Offspring: And that any Perfon might ftand 
 fooner than ordinary for any Office, if he had as many Chil- 
 dren as he wanted Years to be capable of bearing fuch a Dio-- 
 nity [b) : That whoever in the City had three Children, in the 
 other Parts of Italy^ four, and in the Provinces five (or as fome 
 fay, {tv&n) fhould be excufed from all troublefome Offices in 
 the Place where he lived. Hence came the famous yaj trium li- 
 herorum^ fo frequently to be met with in Pliiiy, Martial^ &c. by 
 which the Emperor often obliged fuch Perfons with this Privi- 
 lege, to whom Nature had denied it. 
 
 Of the Penalties incurred by fuch as in Spight of this Law 
 lived a fingle Life, the chief was. That unmarried Perfons 
 fhould be incapable of receiving any Legacy or Inheritance by 
 Will, unlefs from their near Relations : And fuch as were mar- 
 ried, and yet had no Children, above half an Eftate. Hence, 
 Plutarch has a fevere Refieclion on the covetous Humour of the 
 Age : That fevcrol of the Romans did not 7narry for the Sake of 
 Heirs to their owfi Fortunes ; but that they thcmfehes might, upon 
 this Account, be capable of inheriting the Eftate s of other ]\4en (r). 
 
 And Juvenal alludes to the fame Cuftom : 
 
 Jam Pater -^j dedimus quod f am (8 opponere poffis (d). 
 Jura Parentis habes : propter me fcriberis Hares j 
 Legatum omnc capis, nee non iff duke caducum. 
 
 Now by my Toil thou gain'ft a Father's Fame ; 
 No more fhall pointing Crowds atteft thy Shame, 
 Nor hooting Boys thy Impotence proclaim. 
 Thine is the Privilege our Laws aiTord 
 To him that ftands a Father on Record ; 
 
 } 
 
 (a) Excurf. ad Tucit. AnnA, 3. Lher. C. Vid, Suet. inOSlavio, c, 34, (i) Plin. 
 Epijl, 1. 7. {c) Plut. 'S7ifi 4>i>i((ro3-y»'aj. (.d) SJt, 9, V, 86. 
 
 M 3 In 
 
182 Of the Civil Government, b.Q. Part II, 
 
 In Mifers Wills you ftand unqueftion'd now. 
 And reap the Harveft which you could not fow. 
 
 Claudia Lex defer ibarum negotlatione. 
 
 This Law is barely mentioned by Suetonius [a) \ and feems a 
 Part of the Lex Claudia^ or Clodia^ about the Trading of the 
 Senators, already explained. It appears therefore, that not 
 only the Senators, but the Scribes too, or at leaft thofe Scribes 
 who afTifted the ^iceftors^ were forbid to make Ufe of a Veflel 
 of above three hundred Amphorce : We may reafonably fuppofe, 
 that this Prohibition was not laid upon them, in refpedl of their 
 Order and Degree, v./hich were not by any Means eminent : 
 But rather, upon Account of their particular Place or Office : 
 Becaufe it looked very improper, that Perfons who were con- 
 cerned in the publick Accounts, fhould at the fame Time, by 
 dealing in Traffick and Merchandize, endeavour rather the 
 filling their own Coffers, than improving the Revenues of the 
 State (/>). 
 
 Manilla Lex; this Law, as well as the former, depends upon 
 a fingle Authority, being jufl named by Salluji (c), and not 
 explained by Manutius or Roftnus. It feems to have been to 
 this Purpofe, that fince Affairs had been very often ill managed 
 by the TS^obility; thofe Perfons, whofe Anceftors had borne no 
 Magiftracy in the State, fuch as they called Homines noviy 
 (hould, for the future, be allov;ed the Privilege of holding pub- 
 lick Offices (^}. 
 
 Jti'riia Lex de Furtis, ordaining. That no Prefcription fhould 
 fecure the Pofleffion of ftolen Goods ; but that the proper 
 Owner fhould have an eternal Right to them (e). 
 
 (a) In Domit. cap. 9. [b) V. Torrent, in net. ad locum, {c) In Bell, jfugurtbln. 
 [d] V, Ri-viuK in net. ad Lcum. (i) Cic. Verr. 3. A. Cell. cap. 7. 
 
 
 CHAP. 
 
[ i83 ] 
 
 PART II. 
 
 O K IV. 
 
 Of .the Roman Art of TVAR. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 T^he Levies of the Roman Foot. 
 
 T the fame Time of the Year, as the 
 Confuls were declared Ele£i or Defigned, 
 they chofe the Military Tribunes^ fourteen 
 out of the Body of the Equttes^ who had 
 ferved in the Army five Years ; and ten 
 out of the Commonalty, fuch as had 
 made ten Campaigns. The former they 
 called Tr'ibunl junior es^ the latter Seniores. 
 The. Conjuh having agreed on a Levy 
 (as, in the Time of the Commonwealth, they ufually did every 
 Year) they iflued out an Edicl, commanding al! Perfons who 
 had reached the Military Age (ahout feventeen Years) to appear 
 (commonly) in the Capitol, or in the Area before the Capitol, 
 as the moft facred and auguft Place, on fuch a Day. The Peo- 
 ple being come together, and the Confids, who prefided in the 
 Ailembly, having taken their Seat, in the firft Place, the four 
 
 M 4 and 
 
1 84 
 
 I'he Roman Part. II. 
 
 and twenty Tribunes were difpofed of, according to the Number 
 of Legions they defigned to make up, which was generally four. 
 The junior Tribunes were afligned, four to the firft Legion, 
 three to the fecond, four to the third, and three to the lafl. 
 The fenior Tribunes ^ two to the firft Legion and the third ; 
 three to the fecond and lafl. After this, every Tribe, being 
 called out by Lot, was ordered to divide into their proper 
 Centuries; out of each Century were Soldiers cited by Name, 
 with Refpeft had to their Eftate and Clafs ; for which Purpofe 
 there were Tables ready at Hand, in which the Name, Age, 
 and Wealth of every Perfon was exadly defcribed. Four Men, 
 as much alike in all Circumftances as could be pitched upon, 
 being prefented out of the Century, firfl: the Tribunes of the 
 firfl Legion chofe one, then the Tribunes of the fecond ano- 
 ther, the Tribunes of the third Legion a third Man, and the 
 remaining Perfon fell to the Tribunes of the fourth. Then four 
 more were drawn out; and now the Right of chufing firft be- 
 longed to the Tribunes of the fecond Legion ; in the next four 
 to theTribunes of the third Legion ; then to the Tribunes of the 
 fourth Legion, and fo round, thofe Tribunes chufing laft the next 
 Time, who chofe firft the Time before ; the moft equal and 
 regular Method imaginable. 
 
 Cicero has remarked a fuperftitious Cuftom obferved in thefe 
 Proceedings : That the firft Soldiers pitched upon, fhould, for 
 the Omen's Sake, be fuch as had fortunate Names, as Salvius, 
 Valerius, and the like (c). 
 
 There were many legal Excufes w^hich might keep Perfons 
 from the Lift ; as, in Cafe they were fifty Years old ; for then 
 they could not be obliged to ferve ; or if they enjoyed any Civil 
 or Sacred Office, which they could not conveniently relinquifli; 
 or if they had already made twenty Campaigns, which was 
 the Time required for every Foot Soldier ; or if, upon Ac- 
 count of extraordinary Merit, they had been by publick Au- 
 thority releafed from the Trouble of ferving for fuch a Time ; 
 or if they were maimed in any Part, and fo ought not to be ad- 
 mitted into the Legions ; as Suetonius tells us of a Father, 
 who cut oft^ the Thumbs of his tv/o Sons, on purpofe to keep 
 them out of the Army {b). And Valerius Maximus gives a Re- 
 lation of the like Nature [c). 
 
 («) Cic. d( Diiinat, lib. J. {b) Suetori. Auguji. cap. 24, (f) Val. Max, 
 \\\. 6. cap. 3. 
 
 Othefwife 
 
Book IV. 'Jrt of War. iS^ 
 
 Otherwife they were ncceflitated to fubmit; and in Cafe of 
 a Refufal, were ufually punifhed either with Imprifonment, 
 Fine, or Stripes, according to the Lenity or Severity of the 
 Conful. And therefore it feems ftrange that Machiavel fhould 
 particularly commend the Roman Difcipline, upon Account of 
 forcing no one to the Wars, when we have in all Parts of 
 Hiftory fuch large Intimations of a contrary Practice. Nay, we 
 read too of the Conquifitores^ or Imprefs-Mafters, who were 
 commiflioned upon fome Occafions to go about, and compel 
 Men to the Service of the State. 
 
 Valerius Jldaximus (a) gives us one Example of changing 
 this Cuftom of taking out every particular Soldier by the 
 Tribunes., for that of chufing them by Lot. And Jppianus 
 Alexandrinus (b) acquaints us, That in the Spatiijh War ma- 
 naged by Lucullus, upon Complaint to the Senate of feveral 
 unjuft Prailices in the Levies, the Fathers thought fit to chufe 
 all the Soldiers by Lot. Yet the fame Author aflures us, That 
 within five Years Time the old Cuftom returned, of making 
 the Levies in the A'Tanner already defcribed. 
 
 However, upon any extraordinary Occafion of Immediate 
 Service, they omitted the common Formalities, and, without 
 much Diftindlion, lifted fuch as they met with, and led them 
 out on an Expedition. Thefe they termed Milites Subitarii. 
 
 {a) Lib. 6. cap. 3, [h) In lifric, 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The Levy and Review of the Cavalry. 
 
 D OMUL USf having eftablifiied the Senate, chofe three 
 -**■ hundred of the ftouteft young Men out of the moft 
 noble Families to ferve on Horfeback: But, after the Liftitution 
 of the Cenfus by Servius TulHus., all thofe Perfons had the Ho- 
 nour of being admitted into the Order of the Equites^ who were 
 worth four hundred Sejhrtia; yet no Man was thus enrolled by 
 the Kings or Confulsy or afterwards by the Cenfors^ unlefs, be- 
 fjdes the Eftate required, no Exception could be taken againft 
 his Perfon or Morals. If thefe were unqueftionable, his Name 
 was entered among the Knights, and a Horfe and Ring given 
 
 him 
 
1 86 The Ro M A N Part 11. 
 
 him at the publick Charge ; he being obliged to appear for the 
 future on Horfeback, as often as the State fhoiild have Occafion 
 for his Service. 
 
 So that there being always a fufRcient Number of Equites 
 in the City, there needed only a Review in order to fit them 
 for Service. Learned Men have very h'ttle Agreement in this 
 Point; yet we xmy venture to take Notice of three feveral 
 Sorts of Reviews, Probotio, TranfveSiio^ and what they termed 
 properly Recenfw ; though they are ufually confounded, and fel- 
 (Iqm underttood. 
 
 The Probatio we may conceive to have been a diligent 
 Search into the Lives and Manners o^ iht Equites^ and a firift 
 Obfervation of iheir Plights of Body, Arms, Horfer, <^c. This 
 is fuppofed to have been commonly made once a Year. 
 
 Tranjveciio L'lpfim makes fhe fame as Probatio^ but he is cer- 
 tainly miftaken; fince all the Hints we meet with concerning 
 it in Authors, argue it to have been rather a pompous Ce- 
 remony and ProcelTion, than an Examination. The moft 
 learned Gravius obferves it to have been always made in the 
 Forum (a). Dioayf-us defcribes it in the following Mariner : 
 The Sacrifices being f.nifocd^ all thoje ivho arc allozucd Horfes at 
 the Expence of the State ^ ride along in Order ^ as if returning fro?n 
 a Battle^ being habited in the Togae Palmatne, or the Trabeae, and 
 crowned %vith Wreaths of Olive. The Proceffion begins at the 
 Temple of Mars, zvithout the Walls^ and is carried on through all 
 the eminent Parts of the City, particularly the Forum, and the 
 Temple of Caftor and Pollux. The Number fmietimes reaches to 
 five Thoufand ; every Man hearing the Gifts and Ornamerits re- 
 ceived, as a Reward of his Valour, from the General. A mojl glo- 
 rious Sight, and worthy of the Roman Grandeur (b). 
 
 This Solemnity was inftituted to the Honour of C?/?(?r and 
 Pollux, who, in the Battle with the Latins, about the Year of 
 the City 257, appeared in the Field perfonally affifling the Ro- 
 mans ; and, presently after the Fight, were ken at Rome (jufl 
 by the Fountain where their Temple was afterwards built) 
 upon Horfes all foaming with white frothy Sweat, as if they 
 had rode Poft to bring Tidings of the Vi6tory(r). 
 
 The proper Rccenfio was the Account taken by the Ceifrs 
 every Litjhuni, when all the People, as well as the Equites, 
 
 (a) Prafat. ad I. Vol. TLe^-^ur. Ant. Rom. {h) Di-y.yf. Ualic. lib. 6. 
 
 (f) tlut. ill Ccriolan. 
 
 were 
 
Book IV. Art of War. 187 
 
 were to appear at the General Survey : So that it was only a 
 more folemn and accurate Sort of Probation^ with the Addition 
 of enrolling new Names, cancelling old ones, and other Cir- 
 cumftances of that Nature. 
 
 Befides all this, it was an ufual Cuflom for \.\\e Equites^ when 
 they had ferved out their legal Time in the Wars, to lead their 
 Horfe folemnly into the Forum, to the Seat of the two Cenfors, 
 and there having given an Account of the Commanders under 
 whom they had ferved, as alfo the Time, Places, and Adions 
 relating to their Service, they were difcharged every Man with 
 Honour or Difgrace, according as he deferved. For this Ac- 
 count we are beholden to Plutarch, who gives a particular Re- 
 lation how this Ceremony was performed with univerfal Ap- 
 plaufe by Pcmpey the Great. 
 
 It might be brought as a very good Argument of the Ob- 
 fcurity and Confufion of thefe Matters, that, of two very learned 
 Men, one makes this Equi redditio the fame as the Probatio{a), 
 the other the fame as the Xrarifue^lo [b). 
 
 -Non nojirurn tanias componere Utes. 
 
 The Em.perors often took a Review of the Cavalry ; and Au- 
 guftus particularly reftorcd the old Cuftom of the TranfueSiio, 
 which had before been difcontinued for fome Time. 
 
 It is hard to conceive that all the Roman Horfe in the Army 
 {hould confift of Knights; and for that Reafon Sigonius, and 
 many other learned Men, make a Diftinition in the Cavalry, 
 between thofe who ferved Equo publico, and thofe that ferved 
 Equo privato ; the former they allow to have been of the Order 
 of Knights, the latter not. But Gravius and his noble Coun- 
 trymen Schelius have proved this Opinion to be a groundlefs 
 Conje(?l:ure. They demonftrate from the Courfe of Hiftory, that 
 from the Beginning of the Roman State, till the Time of Marius, 
 no other Horfe entered the Legions but the true and proper 
 Knights, except in the Midft of publick Confufion, when Or- 
 der and Difcipline were negle<5led. 
 
 After that Period, the military Affairs being new modelled, 
 the Knights thought not fit to expofe themfelves abroad in 
 the Legions, as they had formerly done, but generally kept 
 at Home to enjoy their Eftatcs, and to have a Hand in the 
 
 (a) Herman, Huge de Militia Equejiri, I, 2. c. 5. {b) bigon, Annot. ad Liv, 
 
 }. 9. c. 46, 
 
 Tranfadions 
 
i88 7)&^ Roman Part II. 
 
 Tranfadions of the City ; and their Piaces in the Army were 
 filled by foreign Horfe ; or if thev ever made Campaigns 
 themfelves, they held fome Poft of Honour and Command, 
 Hence under the Emperors a Man might be a Knight, and 
 have the Honour of a Publick Horfe, without ever engaging in 
 the publick Caufe, or fo much as touching Arms ; which Con- 
 fideration made fome Princes lay afide the Cuftom of allowing 
 the Knights a Horfe, and leave them only their Gold Ring to 
 diftinguifli their Order, as Pliny [a] Senior affirms to have been 
 done in his Time. 
 
 («) Lib. 33. cap. I. -vid. Grce-vr. Praf, ad Vol. I. Th. Rom. 
 
 X X. X A. »^. A. .*••. .»"v .•^. .»•'. •*•- ^u •**, •••- .* 
 
 CHAP. IIL 
 
 The Military Oath, and tJoe Le'-oies of the 
 Confederates. 
 
 'T'HE Levies being finilhed, the Tribunes of every Legion 
 ^ chofe out one whom they thought the fittelt Peribn, and 
 gave him a folemn Oath at large, the Subftance of which was. 
 That he fliould oblige himfelf to obey the Commanders in all 
 Things to the utmoft of his Power, be ready to attend when- 
 ever they ordered his Appearance, and never to leave the 
 Army but by their Confent. After he had ended, the whole 
 Legion, pafling one by one, every Man, in (hort, fwore to the 
 fame EfFe<3:, crying, as he went by. Idem in me. 
 
 This, and fome other Oaths, were fo efl'ential to the military 
 State, that 'Juvenal ufeth the Word Sacramenta for Milites or 
 J^ilitia. Sat. xvi. 35. 
 
 Pramia nunc alia, atque alia emolumenta notemus 
 Sacramentorum. 
 
 As to the raifing the Confederate Troops, Polybius informs 
 us, that at the fame Time as the Levies were made in Rome, 
 the Confuh gave Notice to the Cities of the Allies in Italy, in- 
 timating the Number of Forces they fliould have Occafion to 
 borrow of them, together with the Time and Place when 
 
 and 
 
Book IV. Art of War 189 
 
 and where they would have them make their Rendezvous. 
 The States accordingly convened their Men, and chufing out 
 their defired Number, gave them an Oath, and affigned them 
 a Commander in Chief, and a Pay-Mafter General. We may 
 oblerve. That in the Time of Polybius all Italy was indeed 
 fubje£t to the Romans ; yet no State or People in it had been 
 reduced into the Form of a Province j retaining, for the 
 Generality, their old Governors and Laws, and being termed 
 Socii^ or Confederates. 
 
 But, after all, the Itallam were not only divided into feparate 
 Provinces, but afterwards honoured with the Jus Ctvitatis ; the 
 Name of Socii ceafed, all the Natives of Italy being accounted 
 Romans ; and therefore, inftcad of the Social Troops, the 
 Auxilia were afterwards procured, which are carefully to be 
 diflinguifhed from the former. They were fent by foreign 
 States and Princes, at the Defire of the Roman Senate, or Gene- 
 rals, and were allowed a let Pay from the Republick ; whereas 
 the Soci'i received no Confideration for their Service, but a 
 Diftribution of Corn. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Of the E V o c A T I. 
 
 'T^HE moft eminent Degree of Soldiers were the Evocati^ 
 *- taken as well out of Allies as Citizens, out of Horfe as 
 Foot, not by Force, but at the Requeft and Intreaty of the 
 Confuls, or other Officers : For which Purpofe Letters were 
 commonly difpatched to every particular Man whom they 
 defigned thus to invite into their Service. Thcfe were old 
 experienced Soldiers, and generally fuch as had ferved out 
 their legal Time, or had received particular Marks of Favour 
 as a Reward of their Valour, on which Accounts they were 
 ftyled Emtriti, and Bejiefidaru : Scarce any War was under- 
 taken, but a great Number of thofe were invited into the 
 Army, therefore they had the Honour to be reckoned almoft 
 equal with the Centurions. In the Field they ufually guarded 
 the chief Standard, being excufed from all the Military Drud- 
 gery, of ftanding on the Watch, labouring in the Works, and 
 other fervile Employments. 
 
 ^ The 
 
190 T'he RoNiAN Part II. 
 
 The Emperor Galba gave the fame Name of Evocati to 
 a feleft Band of young Gentlemen of the Equejlrian Ranksj 
 whom he kept as a Guard in his Palace [a]. 
 
 {a) Suct'M. in Galb. cap. 10. 
 
 C H A P. V. 
 
 *Tbe fever alKi7jds of the Roman Foot, and their Divi^ 
 fon into Manipuli, Cohorts, a?id Legions, 
 
 'T*HE whole Koman Infantry was divided into four SortSj 
 '■■ V elites, Hajiati, Principes, and Triarii. 
 
 The Velites were commonly fome of the Tiros^ or young 
 Soldiers, of mean Condition, and lightly armed. They had 
 their Name a volando, or a veJncitate, from their Swiftnefs 
 and Expedition. They feem not to have been divided into 
 diftindt Bodies- or Companies, but to have hovered in loofe 
 Order before the Army. 
 
 The Hajiati were fo called, becaufe they ufed in ancient 
 Times to fight with Spears, which were afterwards laid afide,- 
 as incommodious ; thefe were taken out the next in Age to the 
 Vc'Utes 
 
 The Principes were generally Men of middle Age, and of 
 greateft Vigour ; it is probable that, before the Inftitution of 
 the HaJ^ati, they ufed to begin the Fight, whence they bor- 
 rowed their Name. 
 
 The Triarii were commonly Veterans, or hardy old Sol- 
 diers, of long Experience and approved Valour. They had 
 their Name from their Pofition, being marlhalled in the 
 third Place, as the main Strength and Hopes of their Party. 
 They are fometimes called Pilarii, from their Weapons the 
 Pi/a. 
 
 Every one of thefe grand Divifions, except the Velites, com- 
 pofed thirty Mo.nipuli, or Companies ; every Manipulus made 
 two Centuries, or Or dines. 
 
 Three Manipuli, one of the Hajiati, another of the Prin^ 
 cipes, and a third of the Triarii, compofed a Cohors. Among 
 thefe, one was filled with fome of the choiceft Soldiers and 
 Officers, obtainiPii the honourable Title of Prima Cohors. 
 
 We 
 
Book IV. Art of War. 1 9 1 
 
 We meet too with the Prcctorla Cohors^ inftituted by Scipio 
 Numant'ius ; felected for the moft Part out of the Evocati or 
 Reformades, and obliged only to attend on the Pr^ior or 
 General : And this gave Original to the Prcctcrlani, the Life- 
 Guard of the iiinperors. 
 
 Ten Cohorts made up a Legion ; The exa6t Number of 
 Foot, in luch a Battalion, Romulus fixed at three thoufand ; 
 though Plutarch alTures us, that, after the Reception of the 
 Sabines into Rome^ he encreafed it to fix thoufand. The 
 common Number afterwards, in the firfl Times of the Free 
 State, were four thoufand : In the War with Plannihalt it 
 arofe to five thoufand. After this, it is probable they funk to 
 about four thouland, or four thoufand two hundred again ; 
 which was the Number in the Time of Poiylnus. 
 
 In the Age of yulius Ccsfar.^ we do not find any Legions 
 exceeding the Polyhian Number of Men ; and he himfelf ex- 
 prefsly fpeaks of two Legions, that did not make above ks^vi 
 thoufand between them [a). 
 
 The Number of Legions kept in Pay together, was difFe- 
 rent, according to the various Times and Occafions. During 
 the Free State, four Legions were commonly fitted up every 
 Year, and divided between the Confids : Yet, in Cafes of Ne- 
 ceffity, we fometimes meet with no iefs than Sixteen or Eighteen 
 in Livy. 
 
 Augujius maintained a ftanding Army of twenty-three, or 
 (as fome will have it) of twenty-five Legions ; but in After- 
 times we feldom find fo many. 
 
 They borrowed their Names from the Order in which they 
 were raifed, ^s Prima ^ Sccunda., TcrUa\ but becaufe it ufually 
 happened, that there v.'ere feveral Prvna:^ Secundce^ Sec. in feveral 
 Places, upon that Account they took a Sort of Surname be- 
 fides, either from the Emperors v/ho firfl confticuted them, as 
 Augiijia., Claiidiana^ Galh'iona^ Flav'ia., Ulpia, Trojana^ Anioniana, 
 or from the Provinces which had been conquered chiefly by 
 their Valour ; as Parthica^ Scytbica, Gidlica^ Andnca^ he. Or 
 from the Names of the particular Deities, for whom their 
 Commanders had an efpecial Honour, a^ Mincrvla., and Apol- 
 Unaris : Or from the Region where they had their Quarters ; as 
 Cretenfis^ Cyrenaica^ Britannica, &c. Or fometimes upon Ac- 
 count of the leirer Accidents ^ as Adjiiirix, Martia, Fulminatrix, 
 RapaXf &c. 
 
 (a) CimmaUar. lib. 5. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
1 92 'The Roman Part II, 
 
 \ /"•: ,••"••. .•''••. .••"'•- .••"•'. ."•*' V '•' 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 ne Divijion of the Cavalry, and of the Allies. 
 
 'TpHE Horfe required lo every Legion was three hundred, 
 -•■ divided into ten Turma, or Troops, thirty to a Troop, 
 every Turrna making three Decuria;^ or Bodies of Men. 
 
 This Number of three hundred they termed Jiijius Equiiatus, 
 and is underflood as often as we meet with Legio cum fuo Eqid- 
 tatUy or Lcgio ami jujio Eqtiitotu. And though we now and 
 then find a different Number, as two hundred in a Place or 
 two of Livy and Ccefar; yet we muft fuppofe this Alteration 
 to have proceeded from fome extraordinary Caufe, and confe- 
 quently to be of no Authority againft the common Current 
 of Hiftory. 
 
 The foreign Troops, under which we may now comprife 
 the Socii and Auxiliaries, were not divided as the Citizens, into 
 Legions, but firft into two great Bodies, termed Alce^ or Cor- 
 niia^ and thofe again into Companies, ufually of the fame Na- 
 ture with thofe of ^^ Romans \ though, as to this, we have 
 little Light in Hillory, as being a Matter of fmall Importance. 
 
 We may further remark, That the Forces which the Romans 
 borrowed of the Confederate States were equal to their own 
 in Foot, and double in Horfe ; though by difpofing and di- 
 viding them with great Policy and Caution, they prevented 
 any Defign that they might poflibly entertain againft the na- 
 tural Forces ; for about a third Part of the foreign Horfe, and 
 a fifth of the Foot, was feparated from the reft, under the 
 Name of Extraordinarii ; and a more choice Part of thofe with 
 the Title of Jble^i. 
 
 In the Time of the Emperors, the Auxiliary Forces were 
 commonly honoured with the Name and Conftitution of Le- 
 gions, though the more ancient Appellation of jflcs frequently 
 occurs. 
 
 They were called y^la from their Pofitlon In the Army ; 
 and therefore we muft expedl fometimes to find the fame Name 
 applied to the Roman Soldiers, when they happened to have 
 the fame Stations. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 193 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 ^he Officers in the Roman Army \ and firjl of the 
 Centurions and Tribunes ; with the Commanders , 
 of the Horfe, and of the Corifederate Forces. 
 
 'T'HE military Officers may be divided, according to Lip- 
 -*■ ftus, into proper and common, the firil: prefiding over 
 fome particular Part, as the Cctiturions and Tribunes, the other 
 ufing an equal Authority over the whole Force, as the Legati 
 and the General. 
 
 We cannot have a tolerable Notion of the Centurions, with- 
 out remembering what has been already delivered : That every 
 one of the Thirty Manipidi in a Legion was divided into two 
 OrdineSf or Ranks ; and confequently the three Bodies of the 
 Haftati, Principes, and Tricirii, into twenty Orders a-piece, as 
 into Ten ManipuU. Now every Manipulus was allowed two 
 Centurions, or Captains ; one to each Order or Century : And, 
 to determine the Point of Priority between them, they were 
 created at two different Ele£lions. The thirty, who were 
 made firft, always took the Precedency of their Fellows, and 
 therefore commanded the Right-hand Orders, as the others 
 did the Left. 
 
 The Triarii, or Pilani, being efteemed the moft honourable^ 
 had their Centurions defied firft ; next to them the Principcs^ and 
 afterwards the i/<7/?rt^/ ; whence they were crMed prim 2(s iff fe- 
 cundus Pilus, primus <S fecundus Princeps, primus iff fecunduS 
 Hajiatus ; and fo on. 
 
 Here it may be obferved, Thzt prlmi Ordines is ufed fome- 
 times in Hiftorians, for the Centurions of thofe Orders ; and the 
 fame Centurions are fometimes flyled Principes Ordinum, and 
 Principe s Centurio7ium. 
 
 We may take Notice too, what a large Field there lay for 
 Promotion ; firft, through all the Orders of the Hajhti, then 
 quite through the Principes ; and afterwards from the bft Order 
 of the Triarii, to the Pri?nipilus, the moft honourable of the 
 Centurions, and who deferves to be particularly defcribed. 
 
 This Officer, befides his Name of Primipilus, went under 
 the feveral Titles of Dux Legionis, PrafeSfus Le^ionis, Prin.ui 
 
 N Gintu^ 
 
194 ThRoMAii Part 11. 
 
 Cmtur'ioniim^ and Primus Centurio ; and was the Centurion of the 
 Right Hand Order of the firft Manipulus of the Triarians or 
 Pilani, in every Legion. He prefided over all the other Centu- 
 rions; and, generally, gave the Word of Command inExercifes 
 and Engagements,, by Order of the Tribunes. Befides this, he 
 had the Care of the Eagle, or chief Standard of the Legion: 
 Hence, Aquila pracjje is to bear the Dignity of Primipilus ; 
 and, hence, Aquila is taken by Pliny for the faid Office j and 
 'Juvenal feems to intimate the fame : 
 
 TJt lociiplctum Aquilam iihi Scxageftinus annul 
 Adferat, Sat. xiv. 197. 
 
 Nor was this Station only honourable, but very profitable too j 
 for he had a fpecial Stipend allowed him, probably as much as 
 a Knight's Eftate; and, when he left that Charge, was reputed 
 equal to the Members of the Equcftrian Order, bearing the Title 
 of Primipilarius ; in the fame Manner as thofe, who had dif- 
 charged the greatefl- Civil Offices, were ftiled ever after Confu- 
 lares, Ccfiforii, Pratorily ^Ui^/lorii^ and /Edilitii. 
 
 The Badge of the Centurions Office was the Vitis, or Rod, 
 which they bore in their Hand, whence vitern pofcere imports the 
 fame as to fue for a Centurions Place. The Evocati too had the 
 Privilege of ufing the Vitis, as being in all Refpeds rather fu- 
 perior to the Centurions. 
 
 As to the Reafon why this Rod fhould be made of a Vine- 
 branch, an old Schojiaft upon Juvenal hus a merry Fancy, that 
 Bacchus made ufe of fuch a Scepter in his martial Expedition, 
 and recommended the Ufe of it to Pofterity. 
 
 Befides the Centurions, every Manipulus had two Vexillarii, or 
 Enfigps ; and every Centurion chofe two Optiones, or Succentu- 
 riones, to be his Deputies or Lieutenants. 
 
 The Tribunes owe their Name and Original to Romulus^ In- 
 flitution, when he chofe three Officers in chief of that Nature, 
 out of the three Tribes into which he divided his City. The 
 Number afterwards encreafed to Six in every Legion. They 
 were created, as at firft by the Kings, fo afterwards by the Con- 
 fuls for fomeTime, till about J. tl. C. 393, when the People 
 aflumed this Right to themfelves : And, though in the War 
 with Perfeus King of Maccdon, this Privilege was regained by 
 the Confuls (^), yet we find that, in the very fame War, it 
 
 (<i) L/i/. 1. 42. 
 
 quickly 
 
Book IV* Art of War, 1 9^ 
 
 quickly after returned to the People (^). It is probable, that 
 foon after they divided this Power between them, one half of 
 the Tribunes being affigned by the Confuls, the other half elei^ted 
 by the People. The former Sort were termed Rufidi, or Rw 
 tuli ; becaufe one RutUhis Rufus preferred a Law in their 
 Behalf. The others Camitiati, becaufe they obtained their Com- 
 mand by the publick Votes in the Comitia [b). They were 
 fometimes taken out of the Equeftrian and Senatorian Orders : 
 And in the Time of the Ccsfars^ mod (if not all) of the Tribunes 
 feem to have been either Senators or Knights. Upon which 
 Account, they were divided into the Laticlavii and the Angufli- 
 clav'i'i ; the latus clavus properly belonging to the former, and the 
 angujius clavus to the latter. 
 
 The Bufmefs of the Tribunes was to decide all Controverfies 
 in the Army; to give the Word to the Watch ; befides the Care 
 of the Works and Camp, and feveral other Particulars, which 
 ■will fall under our Notice upon fome other Occafion. 
 
 They had the Honour of wearing a Gold Ring, in the fame 
 Manner as the Equites ; and, becaufe their Office was extremely 
 defired, to encourage and promote as many as poflible, their 
 Command lafted but fix Months. For the Knowledge of both 
 thefe Cuftoms, we are beholden to one Verfe of Juvenal^ 
 Sat. vii. 89. 
 
 Semejiri vatim digitus circumligat aurb. 
 
 Every Turma^ or Troop of Horfe, had three Decurions, or 
 Captains of Ten ; but he, that was firft eleded, commanded the 
 Troop, and the others were but his Lieutenants ; though every 
 one of the DeciirioJis had an Optio, or Deputy under him. 
 
 As to the Confederate or foreign Force, we are not certain 
 how the fmaller Bodies of them were commanded ; but it feems 
 moft probable, that the Roma?is generally marfhalled them ac- 
 cording to their own Difcipline, and affigned them Officers of 
 the fame Nature with tho!e of the Legions. But the :wo Ji^i 
 or great Divifions of the Allies, we are aiTured had ea-. n a P/v?- 
 feSi appointed them by the Roman Conful, who governed in the 
 fame Manner as the Legionary Tribunes. 
 
 (a) Li-v. 1, 43. {b) Afan, Padiar.. in Fernr.. 
 
 N 2 CHAP. 
 
1 96 ^he Roman Part II. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The Legati, a?id the Imperator or Ge?ieraL 
 
 TH E Defign of the Legati^ at their firft Inftitution, was not 
 fo much to command as to advife : The Senate feledting 
 fome of the oldeft and moft prudent Members to affift the Ge- 
 neral in his Councils. Dionyfms calls this, The mojl honourable 
 and Sacred Office among the Romans, hearing not only the Au- 
 thority of a Commander t but^ withal, the SanHity and Venera- 
 tion of a Pricji{a). And he and Polybius give them no other 
 Name than Yl^sa^L/rai, n^eaSuTai Koi a-uixQ^Koi.^ Elders, or Elders 
 and Counfellors. 
 
 They were chofe commonly by the Confuls ; the Authority of 
 the Senate concurring with their Nomination : Though this was 
 fometimes flighted, or contradicted, as appears from Cicero, in 
 his Orations for Sextus, and againft Vatinius. 
 
 They commanded in Chief under the General, and managed 
 all Affairs by his PermifTion, whence dsfar calls their Power 
 Opera fiduciaria [b). And when the Conful or Proconful was ab- 
 fent, they had the Honour to ufe the Fafces, and were intrufted 
 with the fame Charge as the Officer whom they reprefented. 
 
 As to the Number of the Legati, we have no Certainty; but 
 we may fuppofe this to have depended upon the Pleafure of the 
 General, and upon the Nature and Confequence of the Affair, 
 in which they were engaged : However, we have tolerable 
 Ground to ailign one to every Legion. 
 
 Under the Emperors, there were two Sorts of Legati, Con- 
 fulares and Pratorii ; the firft of which commanded whole 
 Armies, as the Emperors Lieutenant-Generals ; and the other 
 only particular Legions. 
 
 The General excelled all other Officers, not only becaufe 
 lie had the chief Command of the whole Army, Horfe and B'oot, 
 Legions and Auxiliaries; but efpecially as he was allowed the 
 Jnfpicia, or the Honour of taking Omens, by Help of the Di- 
 vines, which made a very folemn Ceremony in all martial Ex- 
 peditions. Hence they were faid, gcrcre rem fids aufpiciis, and 
 
 [j) D:osij. HJi:arK. lib. ii. (<i) B-!/o C-vil. libi 2, 
 
 fuis 
 
Book IV. Art of War. loy 
 
 uh divis : This was moft properly applied, when they did not 
 a£t in Perfon : As Suetonius^ when he reckons up the Ooiiquefts 
 of Juguji^s, exprefles himfelf, Domuh autem parilm dit^ii, 
 partim aufpiciis fuis^ 8zc. (a). 
 
 Machiavel{b) highly extolls the Wifdom of the Ronuvis in 
 allowing their Generals unlimited Commiffions, by which they 
 were impowered to fight or not to fight ; to afFault (uch a Town, 
 or to march another Vv^ay, without Controul ; the Senate re- 
 ferving to themfelves only the Power of making Peace, and de- 
 creeing War, unlefs upon extraordinary Occafi.ons. This was 
 feveral Times the Caufe of remarkable Victories, that in all 
 Probability had been otherwife prevented. Thus when Fab'nis 
 Maximus had given the Tufcans a cnnfiderable Defeat at Suttiumy 
 and entered on a Refolution to pais the Cimi/iian Forei^:, a very 
 dangerous and difEcult Adventure ; he never ftaid to expedt 
 farther Orders from Rome^ but immediately marched his f'orces 
 into the Enemy's Country, and, at the other Side of the Foreft, 
 gave them a total Overthrow. In the mean Time, the Senate, 
 fearing he might venture on fuch a hazardous Attem.pt, fent 
 the Ti'ibunes of the Commons, with other Officers, to defire 
 Fabiusy that he would not by any Means think of fuch an En- 
 terprize; but not arriving till he had efFecSled his Defign, in- 
 ftead of hindering his Refolution, they returned home with the 
 joyful News of his Succefs [c). 
 
 The Setting out of the General v^^as attended with o-reat 
 Pomp and Superflition. The publick Prayers and Sacrifices for 
 his Succefs being finifhed, he, habited in a rich Paludomentum^ 
 a Robe of Purple or Scarlet, interwpven with Gold, begun his 
 ?*/Iarch out of the City, accompanied with a vaft Retinue of 
 ail Sexes and Ages; efpecially, if the Expedition were under- 
 taken againfl: any potent or renowned Adverfary ; all Perfons 
 being defirous to fee, and follow with their Wifhes, him on 
 whom all their Hopes and Fortunes depended. 
 
 If it would not be too minute, we might add a Defcription 
 of the General's led Horfes, with their rich Trappings of 
 Purple and Cloth of Gold j fuch as D'lonyfius tells us they 
 brought to honeft ^intius the Di<^ator, in Lieu of thofe he had 
 left with his Plough : Or, as that of Pompey the Great, which 
 Plutarch mentions to have been taken by the Enemy in the 
 War with Sertor'ms. 
 
 {a) Suet, in Aug, C. 21, {b) Machiaveri Dijcourf. on Liv, (c) Liv. 1, 9. 
 
 N 3 I'he 
 
198 
 
 The Roman Part II. 
 
 The olu Romans had one very fuperftitious Fancy in Re- 
 ference to the General, that if he would confent to be devoted 
 or facrihced to Jupiter^ Mars, the Earth, and the infernal Gods ; 
 all the Misfortunes, which otherwife rfjight have happened to 
 his Party, would, by virtue of that pious A6t, be transferred on 
 their Enemies. This Opinion was confirmed by feveral Suc- 
 cefsful Inftances, and particularly in the moft renowned Family 
 of the £)m/ ; of whom the Fr^ther, Son, ?nd Grandfon, all ^^- 
 voted themfelves for the Safety of their Armies . The firft being 
 Conful with AfaJiIius, in the'V\'ar againft the Latins; and per- 
 ceiving the Left Wing) which he commanded, to give back, 
 he called <*ut to Valerius the High Priefi-, to perform on him the 
 Ceremony of Confecration which we find defcribed by Livy in 
 his Eighth Book) and immediately fpurred his Horfe into the 
 thic'iceli: of the Enemy's Forces, where he was killed, and the 
 Roinan Aimy gainc:^ the Battle. His Son died in the fame Man- 
 ner in the Tufcan xW-rr, and hii Grandlon in the War with 
 Pyrrhus; in b'-th which, the Romans were fuccefsful. Juvenal 
 has left them the deferved Encomium in his Eighth Satyr, 254. 
 
 Plebeia Deciarum anima. plehcia fuerunt 
 Nomina : pro totis Legionibus hi tamen, i^ pro 
 Ojnnihus auxiliis^ atque onini pule Latina 
 Si/ffciurit Diis Infernis Terr cc que Parenti : 
 Pluris a:i?n Decii quatn qui fervaniur cb i'lis. 
 
 From a mean Stock the pious Decii came, 
 
 Small their Eftates, and Vulgar was their Namej 
 
 Yetfuch their Virtue,* that their Lofs alone 
 
 For Rome and all our Legions could atone : 
 
 Their Country's Doom they by their own retriev'd, 
 
 Themfelves more worth than all the Hoft they fav'd. 
 
 ]Vlr. Stepney, 
 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 1 99 
 
 CHAP, IX. 
 
 Of the Roman Arms a?id Weapons, 
 
 "pOR the Knowledge of this Suhjeil, we need not take up 
 - with the common Divifion into Oifenfive and Defenfive, 
 but rather rank them both together, as they belonged to the 
 feveral Sorts of Soldiers already diftinguifhed. 
 
 As to the Velites, their Arms were the Spanijh Swords, which 
 the Romans thought of the heft Shape and Temper, and ntteft 
 for Execution, being fomething like the Turkijh Scimeters, but 
 more fliarp at the Point. 
 
 Ha/ice^ or Javelins, feven in Number to every Man, very 
 light and flender. 
 
 Parma^ a Kind of round Buckler, three l^eet in Diameter, 
 of Wood covered with Leather. 
 
 Galea, or Galei'us, a light Cafque for their Head, generally 
 made of the Skin of fome wild Beaft, to appear the more ter- 
 rible. Hence Virgil, iEn. vii. 688. 
 
 m.' ^ - Fulvofque lupi de pelle gakros. 
 and Propertius iv. xi. 20. 
 
 Et galea hirfuta compta lupiiia jubq. 
 
 It feems probable, that after the Time when the Socii were 
 admitted into the Roman Legions, the particular Order of the 
 ^elites was difcontinued, and fome of the youngeft Soldiers 
 were chofe out upon Occafion to fkirmifh before the main Body. 
 Hence we find, among the light Forces in the Times of the 
 Emperors, the Sagittarii and Funditores, the Darters and Sling- 
 ers, who never conftituted any Part of the proper F^liuu 
 And fo, before the Inftitution of the Velites, we meet with the 
 Rorarii, whom Salluji calls Ferentarii, who performed the fame 
 Duty, with feveral Sorts of Weapons. 
 
 Some attribute the like Employment to the Accenft; but thefe 
 were rather fupernumerary Recruits, or a kind of Serjeants in 
 the more ancient Armies. 
 
 The Armies of the HaJIati, Principes, and Triarii, were in 3 
 great Meafure the fame; and therefore Polybius has not divided 
 them in his Defcription, but fpeaks of them all together. 
 
 N 4 Thcix 
 
200 The Roman Part II. 
 
 Their Sword was the fame as that of the Velites ; nor need 
 ve oblcrve any Thing more about it, only that the Roman Sol- 
 diers ufcd commonly to wear it on their right Side, that it 
 mipht not hinder their Shield, though they are often reprefented 
 othcrwife in ancient Monuments. 
 
 Their other Arms, worth our Notice, were the Scutvfn, the 
 Pilumy the Galea, and the Lorka. 
 
 The Scutum was a Buckler of Wood, the Parts being joined 
 together with little Plates of Iron, and the whole covered with 
 a Bull's Hide : An Iron Plate went about it without, to keep 
 ofr Blows, and another within, to hinder it from taking any 
 Damiige by lying on the Ground : In the Middle was an Iron 
 Bofs or Umbo jutting out, very ferviceable to glance off Stones, 
 and Darts, and fometimes to prefs violently upon the Enemy, 
 and drive all before them. They are to be diftinguifhed from 
 the Cfypd, which were lefs, and quite round, belonging more 
 properly to other Nations ; though, for fome Time, ufed by 
 the Romans. The Scuta themfelves were of two Kinds ; the 
 Ovata^ and the Imbricata ; the former is a plain oval Figure; 
 the other oblong, and bending inward, like a half Cylinder. Po- 
 lybius makes the Scuta four Feet long, and Plutarch calls them 
 'croo))^ £ij, reaching down to the Feet [a). And it is very probable, 
 that they covered almoft the whole Body, fince in Livy we meet 
 with Soldiers who flood on the Guard, fometimes fleeping with 
 their Head laid on their Shield, having fixed the other Part of 
 it on the Earth {b). 
 
 The Pilum was a mifHve Weapon, which, in a Charge, they 
 darted at the Enemy. It was commonly Four-fquare, but fome- 
 times round, compofed of a Piece of Wood about three Cubits 
 long, and a Slip of Iron of the fame Length, hooked and jagged 
 at the End. They took Abundance of Care in joining the two 
 Parts together, and did it fo artificially, that it would fooner 
 break in the Iron itfelf than in the Joint, Every Man had two 
 of thefe P'lla j and this Number the Poet alludes to : 
 
 Bina manu lato crifpans hajlllia ferro. Virg. JEn. i. 317. 
 
 ^U£S duo fola ?nnnu gejiam acclivia mont'i 
 
 Fixerat, intorquet jacula. Statius, Thehaid. ii. 
 
 (<j) Pht, in Mmilia^ {b) Ll-v, lib. 44. 
 
 C. Mar'm 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 201 
 
 C. MariuSy in the Cimhrian War, contrived thefe PUa after 
 a newFafhion: For before, where the Wood-way joined to the 
 Iron, it was made fall: with two Iron Pins : Now Marius let 
 one of them alone as it was, and pulling out the other, put a 
 weak wooden Peg in its Place ; contriving it fo, that, when it 
 was ftruck in the Enemies Shield, it fliould not ftand outright 
 as forme) ]y ; but, the wooden Peg breaking, the Iron fhould 
 bend, and fo the Javelin flicking faft by its crooked Point, 
 fliould weigh down the Shield {a). 
 
 The Galea was a Head- piece, or Morrion, coming down to 
 the Shoulders, commonly of Brafs : Though Plutarch tells us, 
 that Camillus ordered thofe of his Army to be Iron, as the 
 Wronger Metal [b). The lower Part of this they called Buccula^ 
 as we have it "Juvenal : 
 
 FraSia de cojjtde Buccula pendens. Sat. x. 134. 
 
 A Chap-fall'n Beaver loofely hanging by 
 The Cloven Helm. 
 
 On the Top was the Crijia^ or Creft; in adorning of which 
 the Soldiers took great Pride. In the Time of Po/y^/wj, they 
 wore Plumes of Feathers dyed of various Colours, to render 
 themfelves beautiful to their Friends, and terrible to their Ene- 
 mies, as the Turks do at prefent. But in moft of the old Mo- 
 numents we find the Crefts reprefented otherwife, and not 
 much different from thofe on the Top of our modern Head- 
 Pieces. Virgil mentions the Feathers on a particular Oc- 
 cafion : 
 
 Cujus olorina furgunt de vertice penna. JEn. x, 187. 
 
 And he defcribes Alezcntius^s Creft, as made of a Horfe's 
 Mane: 
 
 ' ■ -Crijlaque hirfutus equina. IE.n. x. 869. 
 
 But whatever the common Soldiers had for their Creft, 
 thofe of the Officers were more fplendid and curious ; being 
 ufually worked in Gold or Silver, and reaching quite crofs the 
 Helmet for Diftin6tion-lake. If we might fpeak of thofe of 
 Foreign Commanders, the Creft of King Pyrrhus, as very 
 fmgular, would deferve our Remark j which i'/w/arf^ defcribes 
 as made of two Goats Horns [c). 
 
 (<tj Plutarch, in Mam, {!>) Idem, in Camill, (<r) Idem in Pyrrhe. 
 
 The 
 
202 Tloe Roman Part IL 
 
 The Lorica was a Brigantine or Coat of Mail, generally 
 made of Leather, and worked over with little Hooks of Iron, 
 and fometimes adorned with fmall Scales of thin Gold ; as we 
 find in Virgil : 
 
 Loricam confer tarn hamis. ^n. iii. 467, 
 
 And, 
 
 Nee duplici fquama lorica fidelis l^ auro. J^w. ix. yoyt 
 
 Sometin^es 'the Z-orzV^ were a Sort of Linen CafTocks, fuch as 
 $U£tonius attributes to Galba, and like that of Alexander in 
 Plutarch ; or thofe of the Spanijh Troops defcribed by Polybius 
 in his Account of the Battle of Canna. 
 
 The poorer Soldiers, who were rated under a thoufand 
 Drachms, inftead of this Biigantine wore a Pedorale^ or Breaft- 
 plate of thin Brals, about twelve Fingers fquare .. iid this, with 
 what has alread.y been defcribed, rendered them completely 
 armed ; unlefs we add Ocrctz or Greaves, which they wore on 
 their Legs ; which perhaps they borrowed (as many other 
 Cuftoms) from the Grecians, fo well known by the Title of 
 
 -¥jVHVv jxi^zz Ay^aiOi- 
 
 In the elder Times of the Romans, their Horfe ufed only a 
 jOund Shield, with a Helmet on their Head, and a Couple 
 of Javelins in their Hands; great Part of their Body being 
 left without Defence. But as foon as they found the great 
 Ineonveniencies to which they were hereby expofed, they be- 
 gan to arm themfelves like the Gresdan Horfe, or much like 
 their own Foot, only their Shield was a little fhorter and 
 iquarer, and their Lance or Javelin thicker with Spikes at 
 each End, that, if one mifcarried, the other might be fer- 
 viceable. 
 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Book IV, Art of War, 203 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 'the Order of the Roman Army drawn up in Battalia, 
 
 w 
 
 HEN the Officers marfhailed the Army in order to an 
 Engagement, the HaJiaU were placed in the Front in 
 thick and firm Ranks j the Pr'mclpes behind them, but not al- 
 together To clofe ; and after them the Triarii, in fo v/ide and 
 loofe an Order, that, upon Occafion, they could receive both 
 the Principei and the Hajiati into their Bod)' in any Diftrefs. 
 The Velites, and' in later Times the Bov/men and Slingers, 
 were not drawn up in this regular Manner, but difpofed of ei- 
 ther before the Front of the Hajlati, or fcattered up and down 
 among the void Spaces of the fame Hajiati^ or fometimes 
 placed in two Bodies in the Wings ; but wherever they were 
 nxed, thefe light Soldiers began the Combat, feirmifhing in 
 flying Parties with the firft Troops of the Enemy. If they 
 prevailed, which very feldom happened, they profecuted the 
 Victory; but upon a Repulfe they fell back by the Flanks of 
 the Army, or rallied again in the Rear. When they were re- 
 tired, the Hajiaii advanced againfl: the Enemy ; and in cafe 
 they found themfelves overpowered, retiring foftly toward the 
 Prhicipesy fell into the Intervals of their Ranks, and, together 
 with them, renewed the Fight. But if the Principes and the 
 Hajiati thus joined were too weak to fuftain the Fury of the 
 Battle, they all fell back into the wider Intervals of the Tr't- 
 ariiy and then all together being united into a firm Mafs, they 
 made another EfFort much more impetuous than any before : 
 If this AlTault proved inefFeftual, the Day was entirely loft, as 
 to the Foot, there being no further Referves. 
 
 This Way of marfhalling the Foot was exaflly like the 
 Order of Trees v.'hich Gardeners call the ^incunx-, which is 
 admirably compared to it in Virgil [a): 
 
 Ut fcepe ingenti hello cum longa cohort es 
 Explicuit Legio, ^ campojietit agmen aperto. 
 
 (fl) Gevrg, ii, 279. 
 
 Direiiaque 
 
204 7he Roman Part II. 
 
 D'lreSieeqne ac'ieSy ac late JluSiuat ovmh 
 JEre renidenii tellus^ necdtim horrida inifcent 
 Prtxlia^ fed dubhis medih Mars errat in arm'is : 
 Om-dia Junt paribus numeris dimenfa v'larum. 
 Non animum ir.odo uti pofcat pro[pe£lus inanem ; 
 Sed quia non aliter vires dabit cmnihus ceqiias 
 Terra^ neque in vacuum pot erunt fe extender e rami. 
 
 As Legions in the Field their Front difplay, 
 To try the Fortune of ibme doubtful Day, 
 And move to meet their Foes with fober Pace, 
 Striifl to their Figure, tho' in wider Space, 
 Before the Battle joins, while from afar 
 T'he Field yet glitters with the Pomp of War; 
 And equal Mars, like an impartial Lord, 
 JLcaves all to Fortune, and the Dint of Sword; 
 So let thy Vines in Literva's be fet, 
 But not their rural Difciphne forget. 
 Indulge theix Width, and add a roomy Space, 
 That their extremeft Lines may fcarce embrace. 
 Nor this alone t'indulee a vail: Delight, 
 And make a pleafmg Profpecl for the Sight: 
 But for the Ground itfelf, this only Way 
 Can equal Vigour to the Plants cosvey. 
 Which crowded, want the Room their Branches to difplay, 
 
 Mr. Dry den. 
 
 And as the Reafon of that PoHtion of the Trees is not only 
 for Beauty and Figure, but that every particular Tree may 
 have Room to fpread its Roots and Boughs, without entang- 
 ling and hindering the reft; fo in this Ranking of the Men, 
 the Army was not only fet out to the beft Advantage, and 
 made the greateft Show, but every particular Soldier had free 
 Room to ufe his Weapons, and to withdraw himfelf between 
 the void Spaces behind him, without occafioning ajiy Confu- 
 lion or Dilturbance. 
 
 ■ The Stratagem of rallying thus three Times has been rec- 
 koned almoll the whole Art and Secret of the Roman Difcipline; 
 and it was almofl impollible it Oiould prove unfuccefsful, if duly 
 obferved : For Fortune, in every Engagement, muft have failed 
 them three feveral Times, before they could be routed ; and 
 the Enemy muft have had the Streno;th and Refolution to 
 ©vercome them in three feveral Encounters, for the Decifion of 
 
 one 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 2oc 
 
 one Battle ; whereas moft other Nations, and even the Gr^- 
 dans themfelves, drew up their whole Army, as it were, in one 
 Front, trufting themfelves and Fortunes to the Succefs of a 
 fingle Charge. 
 
 The Roman Cavalry w^as ported at the two Corners of the 
 Army, like the Wings on a Body, and fought fometimes on 
 Foot, fometimes on Horfeback, as Occafion required, in the 
 fame Manner as our Dragoons : The confederate, or auxiliary 
 Forces, compofed the two Points of the Battle^ and covered the 
 whole Body of the Romans. 
 
 As to the Stations of the Commanders, the General com- 
 monly took up his Poft near the Middle of the Army, be- 
 tween the Prlncipes and the Triarii, as the fitted Place to give 
 Orders equally to all the Troops. Thus Virgil difpofes of 
 Turnus : 
 
 Medio Dux agjnine Turnus 
 
 Vertitur Anna tenens. — -. ^n. ix. 28. 
 
 The Legaii and Tribunes were ufually ported by him ; unlefs 
 the former were ordered to command the Wings, or the others 
 fome particular Part of the Army. 
 
 The Centurions ftood every Man at the Head of his Century 
 to lead them up; though fometimes out of Courage and Honour, 
 they expofed themfelves in the Van of the Army : As Salhijl 
 reports of Cataline^ that he ported all his choice Centurions^ 
 with the Evocati, and the Flower of the common Soldiers, ia 
 the Front of the Battle. But the Primipili., or Chief Centurions, 
 had the Honour to ftand with the Tribunes^ near the Ge- 
 neral's Perfon. 
 
 The common Soldiers were placed in feveral Ranks, at the 
 Difcretion of the C^«/wrzi3«x, according to their Age, Strength, 
 and Experience, every Man having three Feet fquare allowed 
 him to manage his Arms in : And it was moft religioufly ob- 
 ferved in their Difcipline, never to abandon their Ranks, or 
 break their Order upon any Account. 
 
 But befides the common Methods of drawing up this Army, 
 which are fufficiently explained by every Hiftorian of any 
 Note, there were feveral other very lingular Methods of form- 
 ing their Battle into odd Shapes, according to the Nature of 
 the Enemy's Body. 
 
 Such as the Cuneus % when an Army was ranged in the Figure 
 of a Wedge, the mofl: proper to pierce and break the Order of 
 
 the 
 
2o6 ^he R o M A N Part II. 
 
 the Enemy. This was otherwife called Caput porcinum^ which, 
 in fome IVIeafure, it rcfembled. 
 
 The Globus ; when the Soldiers caft themfelves into a firm, 
 round Body, praitifed ufually in Cafes of Extremity. 
 
 The Forfex^ an Army drawn up as it were, into the Form 
 of a Pair of Sheers. It feems to have been invented on purpofe 
 to receive the Cuneusy in Cafe the f^nemy (hould make Ufe of 
 that Figure. For while he endeavoured to open, and, as it 
 were to cleave their Squadrons with his Wedge, by keeping 
 their Troops open like their Sheers, and receiving him in the 
 Middle, they not only hindered the Damage defigned to their 
 own Men, but commonly cut the adverfe Body in Pieces. 
 
 The PyrguSy an oblong fquare Figure, after the Fafliion of a 
 Tower, with very itvi Men in a File, and the Files extended 
 to a great Length. This feems of very ancient Original, as 
 being mentioned in Homer : 
 
 0{ ^s T£ zsv^fviTov trpsai; aorig a^Tuvavlig. Iliad, /j^. 43. 
 
 The Serray or Saw, when the firft Companies in the Front 
 of the Army, beginning the Engagement, fometimes proceeded, 
 and fometimes drew back ; fo that, by the Help of a large 
 Fancy, one might find fome Refemblance between them and 
 the Teeth of that Inltrument. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
jiSQQg 'jUra Mill tar ^etuejca^^ V^iT 
 
 p. zc''r\ 
 
 a j 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 207 
 
 C H A P. XI. 
 
 ^he Enfigns and Colours \ the Miifick ; the Word m 
 Engage??tetits ', the Harangues of the^GeneraL 
 
 'T^HERE are feveral Things ftill behind, relating to the 
 -*• Army, very obfervable, before we come to the Camp and 
 Difcipline; fuch as the Enfigns, the Mufick, the Word or Siga 
 in Engagements, and the Harangues of the General. 
 
 As to the Enfigns, they were either proper to the Foot, or 
 to the Horfe. Enfigns, belonging to the Foot, were either the 
 common one of the whole Legion, or the particular ones of the 
 feveral MampuU. 
 
 The common Enfign of the v/hole Legion was an Eagle of 
 Gold or Silver, fixed on the Top of a Spear, holding a Thun- 
 derbolt in her Talons, as ready to deliver it. That this was 
 not peculiar to the Koinans^ is evident from the Teftimony of 
 Xenophoriy who informs us. That the Royal Enfign of Cyrus 
 was a golden Eagle fpread over a Shield, and faftened on 
 a Spear ; and that the fame was ftill ufed , by the Per/tan 
 Kings [a). 
 
 What the Enfigns of the Ma7i'ipuU formerly were, the very 
 Words point out to us ; for as Ovid exprefles it, 
 
 Pertica fufpenfos portabat longa Jldaniplos, 
 XJnde Maniplaris nemina miles habet. 
 
 Manipulus properly fignifies a Whifp of Hay, fuch as in ruder 
 Times the Soldiers carried on a Pole for an Enfign, 
 
 But this was in the ruftick Age of Rome : Afterwards they 
 made ufe of a Spear with a tranfverfe Piece on the Top, almoft 
 like a Crofs ; and fometimes with a Hand on the Top, in Al- 
 lufiofi to Manipulus : Below the tranfverfe Part was faftened 
 one little orbicular Shield, or more, in vhich they fometimes 
 placed the fmaller Images of the Gods, and in later Times, of 
 the Emperors. 
 
 (a) De Injiit. Cyri, lib. 7. 
 
2o8 T^he Roman Part II. 
 
 Augujim ordered a Globe faftened on the Head of a Spear to 
 ferve for this Ufe, in Token of the Conqueft of the whole 
 World. 
 
 The Enfign of the Horfc was not folid as the others, but a 
 Cloth, almoft like our Colours, fpread on a Staff. On thefe 
 ■were commonly the Names of the Emperors, in Golden or 
 Purple Letters. 
 
 The religious Care, the Soldiers took of the Enfigns, was 
 extraordinary ; they worfliipped them, fwore by them, and in- 
 curred certain Death if they loft them. Hence it was an ufual 
 Stratagem in a dubious Engagement, for the Commanders to 
 fnatch the Enfigns out of the Bearer's Hands, and throw them 
 among the Troops of the Enemy, knowing, that their Men 
 would venture the extremeft Danger to recover them. 
 
 As for the feveral Kinds of Standards and Banners, intro- 
 duced by the later Emperors, juft before Chriftianity, and af- 
 terwards, they do not fall under the prefent Enquiry, which 
 is confined to the more flourifliing and vigorous Ages of the 
 Commonwealth. 
 
 The Romon% ufed only Wind-mufick in their Army ; the In- 
 ftruments, which ferved for that Purpofe, may be diftinguifhed 
 into the Tuba, the Cornua, the Buccifia, and the Litui. 
 
 The Tuba is fuppofed to have been exacl^ly like our Trumpet, 
 running on wider and wider in a diredl Line to the Orifice. 
 
 The Cornua was bent almoft round ; they owe their Name 
 and Original to the Horns of Beafts, put to the fame Ufe 
 in the ruder Ages. 
 
 The Bucdnee feem to have had the fame Rife, and may derive 
 their Name from Bos and Cam. It is very hard to diftinguifh 
 thefe from the Cornua., unlefs they were fomething lefs, and 
 not quite fo crooked : Yet it is moft certain, that they were of a 
 different Species j becaufe we never read of the Cornua in Ufe 
 with the Watch, or Centinels, but only thefe Buccincs. 
 
 The L'ltui were a middle Kind between the Cornua and the 
 Tubes, being almofl ftraight, only a little turning in at the Top 
 like the Lituus, or facred Rod of the Augur^ whence they bor- 
 rowed their Name. 
 
 Thefe Inftruments being all made of Brafs, the Players 
 on them went under the Name of /Eneatores, befides the 
 particular Terms of Tubicines, Cornicines, Bucdnatores, Sec. 
 and there feems to have been a fet Number afligned to 
 every ManipvJus, and Turma j befides feveral of a higher 
 Order, and comm,on to the whole Legion. In a Battle, 
 
 the 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 209 
 
 the former took their Station by the Enfign, tx Colours^ of 
 their particular Company, or Troop: The others flood near 
 the chief Eagle in a Ring, hard by the General and prime Of- 
 ficers ; and when the Alarm was to be given, at the Word of 
 the General, thefe Latter began it, and were followed by the 
 
 - common Sound of the Reft, difperfed through the feveral Parts 
 
 ' of the Army. 
 
 Befides this Clajjicum^ or Alarm, the Soldiers gave a general 
 Shout at the firft: Encounter («?), which in latter Ages they called 
 Barr'itus^ from a German Original. 
 
 This Cuftom feems to have rifen from an Inftin6l of Nature, 
 and is attributed almoft to all Nations that engaged in any mar- 
 tial Adlion ; as by Homer to the Trojans ; by "Tacitus to the 
 Germans ; by Livy to the Gattls ; by ^uinttis Curitus to the 
 Macedonians and Perjians ; by Thucydides, Plutarch^ and other 
 Authors, to the Grecians. Polyawus honours Pan with the In- 
 vention of the Device, when he was Lieutenant-General to 
 Bacchus in the Indian Expedition ; and, if fo, we have a very 
 good Original for the Terrores Panici^ or Panick Fears^ which 
 might well be the Confequence of fuch a difmal and furprizing 
 Clamour. The Romans made one Addition to this Cuftom, at 
 the fame Time clafhing their Arms with great Violence, to im- 
 prove the Strength and Terror oi the Noi.^e. This they called 
 Concujfto Armor um. 
 
 Our famous Milton has given a noble Defcription of it, as 
 ixfed by the rebel Angels after their Leader's Speech for thg 
 Renewing of the War : 
 
 He fpake: And to confirm his Words, out flew 
 Millions of flaming Swords, drawn from the Thighs 
 Of mighty Cherubims; the fudden Blaze 
 Far round illumin'd Hell ; Highly they rag'd 
 A.gainft the Hi2;heft, and fierce with grafped Arms, 
 Clafh'd on their founding Shields the Din of War, 
 Hurling Defiance toward the Vault of Heaven. 
 
 Parad. Lojl. B. I, 
 
 The Signs of Battle^ befides the Clafftcum^ were either a Flag 
 or Standard, erecSted for that Purpofe, which Plutarch., in two 
 feveral Places, calls a Purple liobe ; or more properly foms 
 
 {a) Gell. NuB. Attic, lib. i. cap. ri. 
 
 O Word 
 
210 TZ*^ Roman Part II. 
 
 Word or Sentence communicated by the General to the chief 
 Officers, and by them to the whole Army. This commonly 
 contained fome good Omen ; as, Fellcltas^ Libertas^ ViSlorla.^ 
 Fortuna Ca^faris^ and the like; or elfe the Name of fome Deity, 
 as 'Julius Cafar ufed Venus Gcnetrix ; and Jugujius, Apollo. The 
 old Tejfera^ put to this Ufci feems to have been a Sort of Tally 
 delivered to every Soldier to diftinguifh him from the Enemy ; 
 and, perhaps, on that they ufed to infcribe fome particular 
 Word or Sentence, which afterwards they made ufe of without 
 the Tally. 
 
 One great Encouragernent, which the Soldiers received in 
 their Entrance on any Adventure, was from the Harangue of 
 the General ; who, upon the Undertaking an Enterprize, had 
 a Throne eredied with green Turf, furrounded with the Fafccs^ 
 Enfigns, and other military Ornaments i from whence he ad - 
 drefled himfelf to the Army, put them in Mind of the noble 
 Achievements of their Anceftors, told them their own Strength, 
 and explained to them the Order and Force of the Enemy ; 
 raifing their Hopes with the glorious Rewards of Honour and 
 Victory, and diffipating their Fears by all the Arguments that 
 a natural Courage and Eloquence could fuggeft : This was 
 termed Jllociitio. Which Cuftom, though now laid afide as 
 antiquated and ufelefs, yet is highly commended in the ancient 
 Difcipline, and, without doubt, has been often the Caufe of 
 extraordinary SuccefTes, and the Means of ftifling Sedition, 
 hindering rafti Action, and preventing many unfortunate Dif- 
 orders in the Field. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 The Form and Dhifion of the Roman Camp. 
 
 'TpHE Romans were more exact In nothing than in forming 
 ^ their Camp : And two very great Commanders, Philip oi 
 Mncedon^ and King Pyrrhus, upon Vievir of their admirable 
 Order and Contrivance herein, are reported to have exprefled 
 the greatefl: Admiration imaginable of the Roman Art, and to 
 have tho-jor'nt them more than BarkariaJis, as the Gr/scian; \ 
 termed all People behdes themfelves. 
 
 Before 
 
Book IV. Art of War. 2i i 
 
 Before we take a particular Profpeft of the Camp, we had 
 beft diftinguifh between the Cajira ^Jiiva^ and Cajlra Hyberna : 
 The former were fometimes light and moveable, fo that they 
 might be fet up, or taken down, in a Night, and then they 
 called them fimply Cajlra. At other Times, when they de- 
 ligned to continue long in their Encampments, they took 
 more Pains to fortify and regulate them, for the Conveni- 
 ence and Defence of their Men ; and then they termed 
 them Cajlra Stativo. 
 
 As for the Hybertia, or Winter-Quarters, they were com- 
 monly taken up in fome City or Town, or elfe fo built and 
 contrived as to make almoft a Town of themfelves. And 
 hence the Antiquarians obferve. That the modern Towns, 
 whofe Names end in cejler, were originally thefe Cajlra Hybcrtia 
 of the Romans. 
 
 The Figure of the Roman Camp was four-fquare, divided into 
 two chief Partitions, the Upper and the Lower. In the upper 
 Partition, were the Pavilion of the General, and the Lodgments 
 of the chief Officers ". In the Lower were difpofed the Tents 
 of the common Soldiers, Horfe and Foot. 
 
 The General's Apartment, which they called Prcetorlum (be- 
 caufe the ancient Latins ftiled all their Commanders Prato7-es) 
 feems to have been of a round Figure : The chief Parts of it 
 were the Tribunal^ or General's Pavilion ; the Augur ale fet 
 afide for Prayers, Sacrifices, and other religious Ufes; the 
 Apartments of the young Noblemen, who came under the Care 
 of the General, to inform themfelves in the Natute of the 
 Countries, and to gain fome Experience in military Affairs : 
 Thefe Gentlemen had the honourable Title of Imperatoris 
 Contubernaks. 
 
 On the right Side of the Pratorium flood the ^eeftorium., 
 afligned to the ^{cejlor^ or Treafurer of the Army, and hard 
 hy l\\Q Forurn ; ferving not only for the Sale of Commodities, 
 but alfo for the Meeting of Councils, and giving Audience to 
 Ambafladors : This is fometimes called ^iniana. 
 
 On the other Side of the Prcetorlum were lodged the Legat',^ 
 or Lleutenant-Generals : And below the Praiorium the Trtbu?ies 
 took up their Quarters by Six and Six, oppofite to their pro- 
 per Legions, to the End they might the better govern and in- 
 fpeil them. 
 
 The Pre?fe^i of the foreign Troops were lodged at tlve Sides 
 of the T/7y.v?;£'i, over-againft their refpectire Win?:;: Behind 
 
 O ?, thefe 
 
/ 
 1 1 2 1'he R o INI A N Part II. 
 
 thefe W€re the Lodgments of the E'uocatl^ and then thofe of 
 the Extraordinari'i and AblcPA EquiteSy which concluded the 
 higher Part of the Camp. 
 
 Between the two Partitions was included a Spot of Ground 
 about an hundred Feet in Length, which they called Prificipia^ 
 where the Altars and Statues of the Gods, and (perhaps) the 
 chief Enfigns were fixed all together. 
 
 The Middle of the lower Partition, as the moft honourable 
 Place, was afligncd to the Koinan Horfe ; and next to them 
 were quartered iheTriarity then the Principes; clofe by them 
 the Hajiiiti, afterwards the foreign Korfej and in the laft Place 
 the foreign Foot. 
 
 But the Form and Dimenfions of the Camp cannot be fo well 
 defcribed any other Way, as in a Table, where they are expofed 
 to View. However, we may remark two great Pieces of Policy 
 in the "Way of difpofmg the Confederates : For in the fijft 
 Place, they divided the whole Body of Foreigners, placing 
 Part in the higheft Partition of the Camp, and Part in the Lower ; 
 and then the Matter was ordered, fo tliat they fhould be fpread 
 in thin Ranks round the Troops of the State : So that the 
 Latter, polFeffing the middle Space, remained firm and folid, 
 while the others were Matters of very little Strength, being fe- 
 parated at fo vaft a Dif^ance from one another, and lying juft 
 on the Skirts of the Army. 
 
 The Romans fortified their Camp with a Ditch and Parapet, 
 which they termed Foffa and Vallum: \w the laft, fome diftinguifh 
 two Parts, the Agger and the Slides. The Agger was no more 
 than the Earth caft up from the Vallinn \ and the Sudci were a 
 Sort of wooden Stakes to fecure and Itrengthen it. 
 
 C H A P. XIII. 
 
 Of the Duties^ JForks mid Exerdfes of the Soldiers, j 
 
 'TpHE Duties and Works of the" Soldiers confifted chieHy 
 -*• in their Watches and Guards, and their Diligence in caft- 
 ing y\\^ Intrenchments and Ramparts, and fuch other laborious 
 Services. 
 
 The 
 
 ■*« 
 
 ^ 
 
Book IV. Art cf War. 2 1 3 
 
 The IVatches and Guards were divided into the Excubicc^ 
 and the VigUia : The hnt kept by Day, and the other hv 
 Night. / 
 
 As to the Excuhice, they were kept cither in the Camp, or at 
 the Gates and Intrenchments. For the former, there was al- 
 lowed a whole McVilpidus to attend before the Praloriufn ; and 
 four Soldiers to the Tent of every Tribune. 
 
 The Triani, as the moft honourable Order, were excufed 
 from the ordinary Watches, yet being placed exailly oppofite to 
 the Equiies, they were obliged to have an Eye over their Horfes. 
 
 The Excubia-y at the Gates of the Camp, and at the In- 
 trenchments, they properly called Stationes. There feems to 
 have been affigncd one Company of Foot, and one Troop of 
 Horfe to each of the four Gates every Day. And it was a moft 
 unpardonable Ciime to defert their Pod, or abandon their 
 Corps of Guards. The Excellency of the Roman Difcipline, 
 in this Particular, has appeared on many Occafions to their great 
 Honour, and to the Benefit of their AiLirs. To give one In- 
 ftance: At the 'b\Qgt o^ Jgrigentum'm SicHy.i\nx\\it^\-& Punick 
 War, when the Ro?nan Guards had clifperfed themfelves abroad 
 a little farther than they ought into the Fields for Forage ; and 
 the Carthaginians laying hold on the Opportunity, made a vi- 
 gorous Sally from the Town, and in all Probability would 
 have forced the Camp ; the Soldiers, who had carelelsly neg- 
 le£led their Duty, being fenfible of the extreme Penalty they 
 had incurred, refolved to repair the Fault by fome remarkable 
 Behaviour; and accordingly, rallying together, they not only 
 fuftained the Shock of the Enemy, to whom they were far in- 
 ferior in Number, but in the End made fo great a Slaughter 
 among them, as compelled ihem to retreat to their Works, 
 when they had well nigh forced the Roman Lines [a). 
 
 The Night-Guards, afligned to the General and Tribunes, 
 were of the fame Nature as thofe in the Day, But the pro- 
 per Vigiles were four in every Manipulus, keeping Guard three 
 Hours, and then relieved by Fours : So that there were four 
 Sets in a Night, according to the four Watches, which took 
 their Name from this Cuftom. 
 
 The Way of fetting this Nightly Guard, was by a Tally or 
 TcJJera-, with a particular Infcription given from one Centurion 
 to another, quite through the Army, till it came again to the 
 Tribune, who at firfl delivered it. Upon the Receipt of this, 
 
 (a) Poljb. lib. I. 
 
 O 3 the 
 
214 ^^^ Roman Part II. 
 
 the Guard was immediately fet. The Perfon deputed to carry 
 the Tcjf'ra frum the Tribunes to the Centurions, was called 
 TeJJerarius. 
 
 But, becaufe this was not a fufficient Regulation of the Bufi- 
 nefs, they had the Circuitio Vigilntri^ or a Vifiting the Watch, 
 performed commonly about four Times in the Night, by fome 
 of the Horfe. Upon extraordinary Occafions, the Tribunes 
 and Lieutenant-Gencrals, and fometimes the General himfelf, 
 made thefe Circuits in Perfon, and took a ftridl View of the 
 Watch in every Part of the Camp. 
 
 Livy (a), when he takes an Occafion to compare the Mocedo- 
 nians with the Reman Soldiers, gives the Latter particularly the 
 Preference, for their unwearied Labour and Patience in carry- 
 ing on their Works. And that this was no mean Encomium, 
 appears from the Character Polybius [b] has beftowed on the 
 Macedonians, that fcarce any People endured Hard(hips better, 
 or were more patient of Labour ; whether in their Fortifications 
 or Encampments, or in any other painful and hardy Employ- 
 ment incident to the Life of a Soldier. There is no Way of 
 fhowing the Excellency of the Romans in this Affair, but by giv- 
 ing fome remarkable Inftances of the military Works; and we 
 may be fatisfied with an Account of fome of them, which occur 
 under the Conduft of "JuHus Ccsjar. 
 
 When he befieged a Town of the Jtuatlci in Gallia, he begirt 
 it with a r.ampart of twelve Feet high, and as many broad ; 
 ftrengthening it with a vaft Number of wooden Forts ; the 
 whole Compafs included fifteen Miles : And all this he finifhed 
 with fuch wonderful Expedition, that the Enemy were obliged 
 to confefs, they thought the Romans were afiifted in thefe At- 
 tempts by fome fupernatural or divine Power (f). 
 
 At another Time, in an Expedition againft the Helvetti in the 
 fame Country, with the Affiftance only of one Legion, and fome 
 Provincial Soldiers, he raifed a Wall nineteen Miles long, and fix- 
 teen Feet high, with a Ditch proportionable to defend it [d). 
 
 More remarkable than either of thefe were his Fortifications 
 before Aiefia, or Alexia in Burgundy, defcribrd by himfelf at large 
 in his feventh Book; by which he proteded his Army againft 
 fourfcore thoufand Men that were in the Town ; and two hun- 
 dred and forty thoufand Foot, and eight thoufand Horfe that 
 were arrived to the AfTidance of the Enemy [c). 
 
 {a) L 9. (^'1 L. 9. (<?) CajardcBell. Gall. lib. z. cap. g. {d) Idem, 
 Bi:', Cell. \e) Id. lib. 7, 
 
 But 
 
Book IV. Art of War. 2 1 5 
 
 But his moft wonderful Performance, of this Nature, were 
 the Works with which he fhut up Pompey and his Army in 
 Dyrrachium^ reaching from Sea to Sea ; which are thus elegantly 
 defciibed by Lucan, Lib. vi. 
 
 Franguntiir montes^ planumqiie per ardua Caefar 
 Ducit opus : pandit fojjas^ turriiaque fummis 
 Difponit Cajiella jugis^ inagnoque recefju 
 Amplexus fines ^ f alius, minor ofaque tcjqua^ 
 ^t filvas, vajiaque feras indaglne claudit : 
 Non defunt campi, non defunt pahula Magno, 
 Cojhaque Cafareo circumdatus aggere muiat^ &c, 
 
 Vaft Cliffs, beat down, no more o'erlook the Main, 
 And levell'd Mountains form a wond'rous Plain: 
 Unbounded Trenches with high Forts fecure 
 The {lately Works, and fcorn a rival Power. 
 Woods, Forefts, Parks, in endlefs Circuits join'o'. 
 With ftrange Inclofures cheat the Savage Kmd. 
 Still Pompeys Foragers fecure may range j 
 Still he his Camp, without Confinement, change, i^c. 
 
 The Exercifes of their Body were Walking, Running, 
 Vaulting, Leaping, and Swimming. The firft was very fer- 
 viceable upon Account of tedious Marches, which were fome- 
 times of Neceflity to be undertaken ; the next to make them 
 give a more violent Charge to the Enemy ; and the two laft for 
 climbing the Ramparts and pafling the Ditches. The Vault- 
 ing belonged properly to the Cavalr)', and is ftil] owned as ufe- 
 ful as ever. 
 
 The Exercifes of their Arms LipfMs divides into Pakria and 
 Annatura. 
 
 The Excrc'tUa ad Paliim, or Palaria, were performed in this 
 Manner : They fet up a great Poft about fix Feet high, fuitable 
 to the Stature of a Man 3 and this the Soldiers v/ere wont to 
 aflail with all Inftruments of War, as if it were indeed a real 
 Enemy ; learning upon this, by the Afliftance of the Campi- 
 dotlores, how to place their Blows aright. 'Juvenal brings in 
 the very V/omen affc<5ling this Exercife: 
 
 Vel qu'is non vidit vulnera Pall 
 
 ^em cavat ajfiduh judibiis, fcutoque lacejftt? Sat. vi. 246. 
 
 O 4 Who 
 
2 1 6 The Roman Part IL 
 
 Who has not feen them, when, without a Blufb, 
 Againft the Poft their Wicker-Shields they crufh, 
 Flourifti the Sword, and at the Plaftron pufli ? 
 
 [Mr. Dryden. 
 
 Armatura confifted chiefly in the Exercifes performed with 
 all Manner of miflive Weapons ; as throwing of the Spear or 
 Javelin, (hooting of Arrows, and the like; in which the Tyro- 
 vssy or new lifted Men, were trained with great Care, and with 
 the feverefl: Difcipline : "Juvenal may, perhaps, allude to this 
 Cuftom in his fifth Satyr: 153. 
 
 Tu fcabiefrueris mall, quod in agger e rodit 
 ^ui tegitur parma Cff galea, metuenfque Jlagelli 
 Difcit ab hirfuto jaculum toquere Capella. 
 
 To you fuch fcabb'd harfh Fruit is given, as raw 
 Young Soldiers at their Exercifing gnaw, 
 Who trembling learn to throw the fatal Dart, 
 And under Rods of rough Centurions fmart. 
 
 [Mr. Dryden. 
 
 Nor did the common Soldiers only pra(3ire thefe Feats, hut 
 the Commanders themfelves often fet them an Example of In- 
 duftry, and were very eminent for their Dexterity in Perform- 
 ances of this Nature. Thus the famous Scipio is defcribed by 
 
 Jialicui : 
 
 Ipj'e inter medios ventura ingentia laudis 
 
 Signa dabaty vibrare judem, tranfmittere faltu 
 
 Murales fojfas, undojum f ranger e nando 
 
 JrMutus ihoraca vadum, jpeSlacula tanta 
 
 Anie acies virtutis erant \ jape alite planta 
 
 Jlia pcrfojjum, i^ campi per aperta volantem 
 
 Jpfe pedes prcsvertit equiim ; f<epe arduus idem 
 
 Cajirorum fpatium ^ faxo tranjmifit U hajia. Lib. viii. 
 
 Among the reft the noble Chief came forth. 
 And fhow'd glad Omens of his future Worth ; 
 High o'er his Head, admir'd by all the Brave, 
 He brandifh'd in the Air his threat'ning Stave; 
 Or leap'd the Ditch, or fwam the Ipacious Moat, 
 Heavy with Arms, and his embroider'd Coat. 
 Now fiery Steeds, though fpurr'd with Fury on. 
 On Foot he chalieng'd, and on Foot out-run, 
 
 • While 
 
Book IV. .drt of War. 217 
 
 While crofs the Plain he fhap'd his airy Courfc, 
 
 Flew to the Goal, and Iham'd the gen'rous Horfe. 
 
 Now pond'rous Stones, well poiz'd, with both his Hands 
 
 Above the wond'ring Crowd unmov'd he fends ; 
 
 Now crofs the Camp aims his long Afhien Spear, 
 
 Which o'er ten ihoufand Heads flics Tinging thro' the Air. 
 
 Thus have we taken a fhort View of the chief Duties, 
 Works, and Exercifes of the Soldiers ; but we mud not forget 
 their conftant Labour and Trouble of carrying their Baggage 
 on their Shoulders in a March j this was commonly fo heavy a 
 Burden, and io extremely tirefome, thai Firgil calls it znjujius 
 fajc'is. Geor. iii. 346. 
 
 Nonfccus ac pair'. is acer Romanus in armis 
 In'jujio fuh fajce viam dum caypti-, Cif hojU 
 Ante exfpeifatum pofiiisjiat in ordine cajlris : 
 
 Thus under heavy Arms the Youth of Rome 
 Their long laborious Marches overcome; 
 Bending with unjufl Loads they chearly go. 
 And pitch their fudden Camp before the Koe. 
 
 [Mr. Dryden. 
 
 ^^^^M 
 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of the Soldiers Pay. 
 
 'T~* H E Roman Pav confifted of Three Parts ; Money, Corn, 
 *- and Clothes. 
 As to the Money, it is very certain that for above three 
 hundred Years together the Army ferved gnitis^, and at their 
 own Charge ; and when afterwards a certain Pay came to he 
 eftablifhed, it was no more than two Oboli a Day to the com- 
 mon Foot ; to the Horfe a Drachma apiece. It is probable that 
 the Tribwics received what was counted very conftderable (though 
 Vchjhiiis is iilent in this Matter) fince, in feveral Authors, we 
 find a large Salary exprelTcd by a Metaphoj- taken from a Tri- 
 kunes Stipend : Thus Juvenal particularly : 
 
 ' Jlter enim, quantum in Legione Tribtini 
 
 Accipiunt, donat Calv'wx vel C&iienx, Sat. i\i. 132. 
 
 For 
 
2 1 8 ^he Roman Part II. 
 
 Fon t'other wealthy Rogue can throw away 
 U{X)n a fingle Girl a Tribune s, Pay. 
 
 Yet Lipfim has conjeflured, from very good Authority, that 
 jt could not be more than four 7"imes the ordinary Stipend, or 
 a Drachma., and two OhoU. 
 
 And thc!"e were ail fuch mean Confiderations, that L'lvy had 
 very good Reafon for his Remark : Nulla itnquam RefpuHka 
 fult^ in quajn tarn fens avaritia luxuriaqus hmn'tgraverint^ nee 
 ub'i tantus ac tarn diu paupcrtati ac parcimoniee honos fuit [a). 
 Never was there any State or Kingdom in which Avarice and Luxury 
 Jo late gained a Head', or where honejl Poverty and Frugality con- 
 tinued longer in Eftecrn and Veneration. 
 
 yuUui Cccjar was the firil that made any confTderable Altera- 
 tion in this Affair ; v.'ho, Suetonius affirms, doubled the Le- 
 gionary Pay for ever. 
 
 Jugujlus fettled a new Stipend raifed to ten AJfes a Day ; 
 and the follov^^ing Emperors made fuch large Additions, that 
 in the Time of Domitian^ the ordinary Stipend was twenty-five 
 Jffcs per Die7n. 
 
 The Officers, v.'hom thev received the Money from, were 
 the ^utzjlors ; or rather the Tribuni Mrarii., who were a diftincl: 
 Society from the former, and who, (as Fojfms [h) has fettled 
 the Point) were commiffioned to take up Money of the ^iojiors 
 to pay off the Army. But it is probable, that being many in 
 Number, as they are conftantly reprefented in Hillory, they 
 had fome other Bufinefs befides this given in Charge. Calvin 
 the Civilian fays, That they had the Supervifal of all the Money 
 coined in the City, as the ^<a:Jlor took Care of the Taxes com- 
 ing in from the Provinces (c). 
 
 Befides the Pay received in Money, we resd of Corn and 
 Clothes as often given to the Soldiers : But Pnlybius affures us, 
 that the ^'ccflor always fubtra(?ted fome Part of their Pay on 
 that Account: And Plutarch^ among the popular Laws of C. 
 Gracchus., makes him the Author of one, ordaining, That the 
 Soldiers fhould be clothed at the Expence of the State, without 
 the lead Diminution of their Stipend. The Wheat allowed 
 to the Foot v/as every Man four Mcdii a Month j to the Horfe 
 two Modiif and /even of Barley. 
 
 It was common for the Soldiers, efpecially in the Time of 
 the ffri(3: Difcipline, to prepare the Corn themfelves for their 
 
 (a) Liv. lie. I. (i) In Efym, Lat, in Fuc, Tiih, {c) Calv. Jur. in Foe, 
 
 Titi, j^rari:. 
 
 own 
 
 I 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 219 
 
 own Ufe ; and therefore fome carried Hand-mlfls about with 
 them, to grind it with; others pounded it with Siones; and 
 this, haftily baked upon the Coals, very often furniftied them 
 with a Meal, which they made upon Tables of Turf, with no 
 other Drink than bare Water, or what they called Fofca^ Water 
 fliarpened with a Mixture of Vinegar. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Of the Military Punishments. 
 
 'T^HE Punifhments ufed in the Camp, were fuch as reached 
 -*- either the Offenders Bodies, Credit, or Goods. The Cor- 
 poral Puniftiments were ufually Beating v;ith the Vites^ or Rods, 
 orBaftinading with the Fujies : The laft, though already reck- 
 oned up among the Civil Punifliments which did not touch the 
 JLife of the Malefailors ; yet in the Camp it was for the molt 
 Part Capital, and was performed after this Manner : The con- 
 vidled Perfon being brought before the Tribime^ wasby him gently 
 ftruck over the Shoulders with a Staff: After this, the Criminal 
 bad Liberty to run, but, at the fame Time, the reil: of the Sol- 
 diers had Liberty to kill him if they could: So that being pro- 
 fecuted with Swords, Darts, Stones, and all Manner of Wea- 
 pons on every Hand, he was prefently dilpatched. This Penalty 
 was incurred by Healing any Thing out of the Camp ; by 
 giving falfe Evidence; by abandoning their Poft in Battle ; by 
 pretending falfely to have done fome great Exploit, out of 
 Hopes of a Reward ; or by fighting without the General's Or- 
 der; by lofing their Weapons; or aggravating a Mifdemeanour 
 lefs than either of thefe, by repeating it three Times. 
 
 If a great Number had offended, as running from their Cor 
 lours, mutinying, or other general Crimes, the commou VVay 
 of proceeding to Jufrice was by Decimation^ or putting all the 
 Criminals Names together in a Shield or Vefiel, and drawing 
 them out by Lot ; every Tenth Man being to die without Re- 
 prieve, commonly in the Manner juH: now defcribed ; fo that 
 by this Means, though ail were not alike fenfible of the Punifii- 
 ment, yet all were frighted into Obedience. In Ijiter Authors 
 we meet fometimes with Vicejmatio^ and Centefimatio, v/hich 
 
 Words fufficiently explain themfelves. 
 
 The 
 
220 7he Roman Part II. 
 
 The Punlfliments which reached no farther than their Credit, 
 by expofing them to publick Shame, were fuch as thefe ; de- 
 grading them from a higher Station to a lower j giving them a 
 iet Qiiantity of Barley inftead of Wheat ; ungirding them, and 
 taking away their Belt ; making them ftand all Supper Time, 
 while the reft fat down, and fuch other little Marks of Difgrace. 
 
 Befides thefe, J. Gellius has recorded a very lingular Punifli- 
 tnent, by letting the Delinquent Blood. His Judgement concern- 
 ing the Original of this Cuftom is to this Purpofe: He fancies 
 that, in elder Times, this ufed to be prefcribed to the drowfy and 
 fluggifh Soldiers, rather as a medicinal Remedy than a Punifli- 
 ment : and that in after Ages it might have been applied in moft 
 other Faults, upon this Confideration, That all thofe who did 
 not obferve the Rules of their Difcipline, were to he looked upon 
 as ftupid or mad; and for Perfons in thofe Conditions, Blood- 
 letting is commonly fuccefsful [a). But, becaufe this Reafon is 
 hardly fatisfa£iory, the great Critick Muretus has obliged us 
 with another, believing the Defign of this Cuftom to have been. 
 That thofe mean-fpirited Wretches might lofe that Blood with 
 Shame and Difgrace, which they dared not ipend nobly and 
 honourably in the Service of their Country {b). 
 
 As for the Punifhments relating to their Goods and Money, 
 the Tribunes might for feveral Faults impofe a Fine on the De- 
 linquents, and force them to give a Pledge, in cafe they could 
 not pay. Sometimes too they flopped the Stipend ; whence they 
 were called by Way of Reproach, Mre d'trutl. 
 
 {a) A. GcU. lib. lo. cap. S. [!>) Mwct. Variar, LeEi. lib. 13. cap. 20. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Of the Military Rewards. 
 
 T> U T the Encouragements of Valour and Induftry were much 
 ^ more confiderable than the Proceedings againft the contrary 
 Vices. The moft confiderable (not to fpeak of the Promotion 
 from one Station to the other, nor of the occafional Donatives 
 jn Money, diftinguiflicd by this Name from the Larizefles be- 
 ftowed on the common People, and termed Cong'iaria) v/ere firft 
 the Dona Imperatoria, fuch as 
 
 The Hfjjia pura., a fine Spear of Wood without any Iron on 
 it : fuch an one as Virgil has given Sylvius in the Sixth of the 
 /Etjeids : 760. 
 
 Ille 
 
a<f •2 2*' 
 
 ^a^ 
 
 <?>, 
 
 
 
 
 
 C^yrtma 71<mhiu^ 
 
 e 
 
 r. 
 
 'g 
 
 •f 
 
 e 
 
 at 
 
 us 
 
 •e 
 
 J 
 
 of 
 
 r.--', .;;',•// s,,.-/,- 
 
by 
 gr; 
 Tet 
 tak 
 wh 
 ] 
 rr 
 ir 
 thr 
 &' 
 rr 
 otb 
 nor 
 as 
 let 
 ha. 
 
 W' 
 
 1, 
 
 Sb 
 h< 
 
 t 
 
 li. 
 nc 
 v/c 
 
 T 
 
 -I 
 
 \ 
 
 fi 
 
 f 
 th 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 221 
 
 llle {v'ldes?) pura juvenls qui fiititur hajla. 
 
 This Prefent was ufually beftowed on him, who in fome little 
 Skirmifli had killed an Enemy, engaging him Hand to Hand. 
 They were reckoned very honourable Gifts, and the Gods are 
 commonly reprefented with fuch Spears, on the old Coins. Mr. 
 Walker derives hence the Cuftom of our great Officers carrying 
 white Rods or Staves, as Enfigns of their Places. 
 
 The ArmiUts^ a Sort of Bracelets, given upon Account of 
 fome eminent Service, only to fuch as were born Romans. 
 
 The Torques., Golden and Silver Collars, wreathed with cu- 
 rious Art and Beauty. Pliny attributes the Golden Collars to 
 the Auxiliaries, and the Silver to the i^o;««?z Soldiers i but this 
 is fuppofed to be a Mii^ake. 
 
 The Phalcra.^ commonly thought to be a Suit of rich Trap- 
 pings for a Horfe ; but, becaufe we hnd them beftowed on the 
 Foot as v/ell as the Cavalry, we may rather iuppofc them to have 
 been golden Chains of a like Nature with the Tci-ques^ only that 
 they ieem to have hung dov.^n to the Breaft ; whereas the other 
 went only round the Neck. The Hopes of thefe two laft are 
 particularly urged, among the Advantages of a military Life, by 
 "Juvenal, Sat. xvi. 60. 
 
 Ut listi phaleris cmnes^ iff iorqulbus omnes. 
 
 The Fexilla, a Sort of Banners of difiPerent Colours, worked 
 in Silk, or other curious Materials, {uch' zs Jugujlus beftowed 
 on Jgrippa, after he had won the Sea-Fight at A5iium. 
 
 Next to thefe were the feveial Coronets, received on various 
 Occafions. As, 
 
 Corona Civica, given to any Soldier that had faved the Life 
 of a Roman Citizen in an Engagement. This was reckoned 
 more honourable than any other Crown, though ccmpofed of 
 no better Materials than Oaken Boughs. Virgil calls it Civihi 
 ^uercus, I£.n. vi. 772. 
 
 Atque unihrata gerunt civi/i tempera ^lercu. 
 
 Plutarch has guefled very happily at the Reafon why the 
 Branches of this Tree ftiould be made ufe of before all others. 
 For the Oaken V'/reath, fays he, being ctherwife facred to 
 Jupiter, the great Guardian of their Cityi they might therefore 
 think it the moft proper Ornament for him Vv'ho had preferved a 
 Citizen. BeTides, the Oak may very well claim the PreferenQe 
 in this Cafe; becaufe in the primitive Times that Tree alone 
 was thought almoft fufficient for the preferving of Man's Life: 
 Its Acorns were the principal Diet of the old Mortals, and the 
 
222 T^^ Roman Part II. 
 
 Honey, vyhich was commonly found there, prefented them with 
 a very pleafant Liquor (df). 
 
 It was a particular Honour conferred on the Perfons who had 
 merited this Crown, That, when they came to any of the pub- 
 liclc Shows, the whole Company, as well Senate as People, 
 fiiould fignify their Refpe^l, by rifing up when then faw them 
 enter ; and that they fhould take their Seat on thefe Occafions 
 among the Senators ; being alfo excufed from all troublefome 
 Duties and Services in their own Perfons, and procuring the fame 
 Immunitv for their Father and Grandfather by his Side (b). 
 
 Corona Mwalis^ given to him who firft fcaled the Walls of a 
 City in a general Aflault ; and therefore in the Shape of it there' 
 was fome Allufion made to the Figure of a Wall. 
 
 Corona Cq/ircnfis, or VallariSy the Reward of him who had 
 firft forced the Knemy's Intrenchments. 
 
 Corona Navnlis, beftowed on fuch as had fignalized their 
 Valour in an Engagement at Sea j being fet round with Figures 
 like the Beaks of Ships, 
 
 — ■ ■ Cui belli injigne fuperbum 
 
 Te?npora navali fulgent rojlrata corona. Virg. ^n. viii. 684* 
 
 Lipfius fancies the Corona Navalis., and the Rojlrata, to have 
 been diftindt Species, though they are generally believed to be 
 the fame Kind of Crown. 
 
 Corona OhfuUonalls : This was not like the refl given by the 
 General to the Soldiers, but prefented by the common Con- 
 fent of the Soldiers to the General, when he had delivered the 
 P^onums or their Allies from a Siege. It was compofed of the 
 Grafs growing in the befieged Place. 
 
 Corona Triuniphalis, made with Wreaths of Laurel, and pro= 
 per only to fuch Generals as had the Honour of a Triumph. 
 In after Ages this was changed for Gold *, and 
 ^Jnreuin Co- not reftraincd only to thofe that actually tri- 
 fonarliun. umphed, but prefented on feveral other Accounts, 
 
 as commonly by the foreign States and Provinces 
 to their Patrons and Benefactors. Several of the other Crowns 
 too are thcught to have been of Gold ; zs the Cajirenf.s, the 
 Mural, and the Is aval. 
 
 Bcndes thefe we meet with the Corona Aurea, often beftowed 
 •on Sc'drers without any other additional Term. 
 
 {a) -Fhiarchin Ccriolan. {b) Plin. lib. 16. cap. 4. 
 
 And 
 
Book IV. Art of War. . 223 
 
 And Dion Cojftus mentions a particular Sort of Coronet made 
 of Olive Boughs, and, beftowed like the reft, in Confideration 
 of fome fignal A61 of Valour. 
 
 Lipfius believes thefe to have fuccecdcd in the Room of the 
 Golden Crowns, after they were laid afide. 
 
 The moft remarkable Perfon upon Record in Hiftory, for 
 obtaining a great Number of thefe Rewards, was one C.Siccius 
 (or Sicinus) Dentatus-, who had received in the Tirpe of his 
 military Service eight Crowns of Gold ; fourteen civic Crowns, 
 three mural, eighty-three golden Torques^ fixty golden Arrnillo'.^ 
 eighteen Hajice pur^^ and feventy-five Phakra [a). 
 
 But far greater Honours were conferred on the victorious 
 Generals, fome of which were ufually decreed them in their 
 Abfence ; others at their Arrival in the Citv. 
 
 Of the former Kind were the Salutatio Imperatorls^ and the 
 Supplication ; of the latter the Ovation and the Triumph, 
 
 The firft of thefe was no more than the Saluting the Com- 
 mander in Chief with the Title of hnperator^ upon Account of 
 any remarkable Succefs; which Title was decreed him bv the 
 Senate at Rome^ after it had been given him by joint Acclama- 
 tions of the Soldiers in the Camp. 
 
 The Supplicatio was a folemn Proceflion to the Temple of the 
 Gods, to return Thanks for any Victory. 
 
 After obtaining any fuch remarkable Advantage, the General 
 
 commonly gave the Senate an Account of the Exploit by Letters 
 
 wreathed about with Laurel*, in which, after » r •, r 
 I A (T L • o - 1 J r 1 L 1^ Litem Lau^ 
 
 the Account or his bucceis,"he delired the ra- 
 
 wuro^zSupplicatioHy or publick Thankfgiving. 
 
 This being granted for a fet Number of Days, the Senate 
 
 went in a folemn Manner to the chief Temples, and allifted at 
 
 the Sacrifices proper to the Occafion: holding a Feaft in the 
 
 Temples to the Honour of the re/pc«£live Deities. Hence 
 
 Serviiis explains that of Virgil, 
 
 Sifnul Divilm TempUs indicit Honorem ; I^(\. i. 636. 
 
 as alluding to a folemn Supplication. 
 
 In the mean Time the whole Body of the Commonalty kept 
 Holy-day, and frequented the religious AlTemblies ; giving 
 Thanks for the late SucceCs, and imploring a long Continuance 
 of the Divine Favour and AlTiflance. 
 
 [a) A.. Cdl lib. z. c*r, II. Vrjer. W.i.-. &c, 
 
 OSiaviui 
 
224 ^f^^ Roman Part IL 
 
 OSiavius Cafary together with the Confuls, Hirtius and Pan/at 
 upon their raifing the Siege oi Mutinoj were honoured with a 
 Supplication fifty Days long. 
 
 At laft this Ceremony became ridiculous; as appears from the 
 Supplications decreed Nero^ for the Murder of his Mother, and 
 for the Fruitfulnefs o^ Poppaa, of which we read in Tacitus. 
 
 The Ovation fome fancy to have derived its Name from 
 ihouting Evion!. to Bacchus -, but the true Original is Ovis, the 
 Sheep which was ufuaily offered in this Proceffion, as an Ox in 
 rhe Triumph. The Show generally began at the Albanian 
 Mountain, whence the General, with his Retinue, made his 
 Entry into the City : He went on Foot with ir.any Flutes, or 
 Pipes, founding \n Concert as he paiTed along, wearing a Gar- 
 ment of Myrtle as a Token of Peace, with an Afpe<5t rather 
 raifmg Love and Refpe6l than Fear. j^. Gellius informs us, 
 that this Honour was then conferred on the Viclor, when either 
 the War had not been proclaimed in due Method, or not under- 
 taken againfl a lawful Enemy, and on a jufl: Account; or when 
 the Enemy was but mean and inconriderable(rt). But Plu- 
 tarch has delivered his Judgement in a different Manner : He 
 believes that heretofore the Difference betwixt the Ovation and 
 the Triumph wds not taken from the Greatnefs of the Achieve- 
 ments, but from the Manner of performing them : For they 
 who having fought a fet Battle, and flain a great Number of 
 the Enemy, returned Vi6^ors, led that martial, and (as it were) 
 cruel Proceffion of the Triumph. But thofe who without Force, 
 by Benevolence and civil Behaviour, had done the Bufinefs, and 
 prevented the (bedding of human Blood ; to tbefe Commanders 
 Cuftom gave the Honour of this peaceable Ovation. P"or a Pipe 
 is the Enfign or Badge of Peace, and Myrtle, the Tree of ^(fK«;, 
 ■who, beyond any other Deities, has an extreme Averfien to 
 Violence and War [b). 
 
 But v.'hatever other Difference there lay between thefe two 
 Solemnities, we are affured the Triumph was much the more 
 noble and fplendid Proceflion. None were capable of this Ho- 
 nour but DiHcdors^ Confuls^ or Prators ; though we find fome 
 Examples of different Practice; as particularly m Pcmpey the 
 Great, who had a Triumph decreed him, while he v.'as only a 
 Koman Knight, and had riOt reached the Senatorian Age(f). 
 
 A regular Account of the Proceedings, at one of thefe Solem- 
 nities, will give us a better Knowledge of the Matter, than a 
 
 (<j) A«i5. Alt, lib. 5. cap. 6. {i>) Flut. in Marcdl. (c) Vlut. in Pomp. 
 
 larger 
 
y^ 2 2^ 
 
Book IV. Art of War. 225^ 
 
 larger Difquifition about the feveral Parts and Appendages that 
 belonged to it. And this the excellent Plutarch has favoured us 
 with, in his Defcription of Pauks /Emilius's Triumph after 
 the taking King P^r/^«; Prifcner, and putting a final Period 
 to the Macedonian Empire. This muft be owned to be 
 the moft glorious Occafion imaginable; and therefore we may 
 expe£l the moft complete Relation that can poflibly be defired. 
 The Ceremony then oi Mtnilius's Triumph was performed after 
 this Manner : 
 
 " The People ereded Scaffolds in the Forum and Ctrcjis^ and 
 « all the other Parts of the City where they could beft behold 
 " the Pomp. The Spedators ' were clad in white Garments ; 
 *' all the Temples were open and full of Garlands and Per- 
 *' fumes; the Ways cleared and cleanfed by a great many Offi- 
 »' cers and Tipftaffs, that drove away fuch as thronged the Paf- 
 *' fage, or ftraggled up and down. This Triumph lafted three 
 *' Days : On the firft, which was fcarce long enough for the 
 " Sight, were to be feen the Statues, Pidures and Images of an 
 «' extraordinary Bignefs, v/hich were taken from the Enemy, 
 " drawn upon kvtn hundred and fifty Chariots. On the fe- 
 ** cond was carried, in a great many Wains, the faireft and 
 ** the richeft Armour of the Macedonians, both of Brafs and 
 *' Steel, all newly furbifhed and glittering; which, although 
 " piled up with the greateft Art and Order, yet feemed to be 
 *' tumbled on Heaps carelefsly and by Chance; Helmets v/ere 
 " thrown on Shields, Coats of Mail upon Greaves, Cretan 
 *' Targets, and Thracian Bucklers and Q[uivcrs of Arrows lay 
 " huddled among the HorfesBitts; and through thefe appeared 
 *' the Points of naked twords, intermixed with long Spears, 
 *' All thefe Arms were tied together with fuch a juft Liberty, 
 *' that they knocked againfl: one another as they were drawn 
 *' along, and made a harfti and terrible Noife ; fo that the very 
 *' Spoils of the Conquered could not be beheld without Dread. 
 *' After thefe Waggons loaded with Armour, there followed 
 *' three thoufand Men, who carried the Silver that was coined, 
 *' in feven hundred and fifty Veflels, each of v.'hich weighed 
 ** three Talents, and was carried by four Men. Others brought 
 ** Silver Bowls, and Goblets, and Cups, all difpofed in fuch 
 *' Order, as to make the beft Show, and all valuable, as well 
 *' for their Bignefs, as the Thicknefs of their engraved Work. 
 *' On the third Day, early in the Morning, firft came the 
 *' Trumpeters, who did not found as they were wont in a Pro- 
 
 P " ceflion 
 
226 The Ko MAN Part II. 
 
 *« ceflion or folemn Entry, but fuch a Charge as the Romans ufe 
 ** when they encourage their Soldiers to fight. Next followed 
 *' young Men girt about with Girdles curioufly wrought, which I 
 *' led to the Sacrifice 120 ftalled Oxen, with their Horns gilded, 
 *' and their Heads adorned with Ribbands and Garlands ; and 
 *' with thefe were Boys that carried Platters of Silver and Gold. 
 *' After this was brought the Gold Coin, which was divided 
 '* into Veflels that weighed three Talents, like to thofe that 
 *' contained the Silver; they were in Number fourfcore want- 
 " ing three. Thefe were followed by thofe that brought the 
 " confecrated Bowl, which Mvuiius caufed to be made, that 
 " weighed Ten Talents, and was all befet with precious Stcmes: 
 *' Then were expofed to View the Cups o^ Jntigomis zndSeleu- 
 *' cuSy and fuch as were made after the P afhion invented by 
 *' ThericleSy and all the Gold Plate that was ufed at Perfeus's 
 " Table. Next to thefe came Pcrfeus's Chariot, in the which 
 *' his Armour was placed, and on that his Diadem : And after 
 " a little Intermiffion, the King's Children were led Captives, 
 " and with them a Train of Nurfes, Mafters, and Governors, 
 " who all wept, and ftretched forth their Hands to the Speda- 
 *' tors, and taught the little Infants to beg and intreat their 
 '* Compaflion. There were two Sons and a Daughter, who, 
 " by Reafon of their tender Age, were "altogether infenfible of 
 "' the Greatnefs of their Mifery ; which Infenfibility of their 
 *' Condition rendered it much more deplorable ; infomuch that 
 *' Perfeus himfelf was fcarce regarded as he went along, whilft 
 *' Pity had fixed the Eyes of the Romans upon the Infants, and 
 *' many of them could not forbear Tears : All beheld the Sight 
 *' with a Mixture of Sorrow and Joy, until the Children were 
 " paft. After his Children and their Attendants, came Perfeus 
 *' himfelf, clad all in Black, and wearing Slippers, after the 
 "^' Falhion of his Country : He locked like one altogether afto- 
 ^^ nifhed and deprived of Reafon, through the Greatneis of his 
 ^' Misfortunes. Next followed a great Company of his Friends 
 *' and Familiars, whofe Countenances were disfigured with 
 *' Grief, and who teftified to all that beheld them by their 
 " Tears, and their continual Looking upon Perfeus, that it was 
 *' his hard Fortune they fo much lamented, and that they were 
 *' regardlefs of their own. — After thefe were carried four hun- 
 *' dred Crowns :;11 made of Gold, and fent from the Cities by 
 ^' their refpedlive AxmbafTadors to Mmilius, as a Reward due to 
 ** his Valour. Then he himfelf came feated on a Chariot mag- 
 ** nificently adorned (a Man worthy to be beheld, even with- 
 
 *' out 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 227 
 
 *' out thefe Enfigns of Power;) he was dad in a Garment of 
 *' Purple interwoven with Gold, and held out a Laurel-Branch 
 <' in his Right-hand. All the Army in like Manner, with 
 <« Boughs of Laurel in their Hands, and divided into Bands and 
 *« Companies, followed the Chariot of their Commander, fome 
 *' finging Odes (according to the ufual Cuftom) mingled with 
 <' Raillery J others. Songs of Triumph, and the Praifes^'of .^^w/- 
 ** /m's Deeds, who was admired and accounted happy by all 
 *' Men, yet unenvied by every one that was good." 
 
 There was one remarkable Addition to this Solemnity, which j 
 though it feldom happened, yet ought not to efcape our Notice: 
 This was when the Roman General had, in any Engagement, 
 killed the chief Commander of the Enemy with his own 
 Hands : For then, in the triumphal Pomp, the Arms of the flain 
 Captain were carried before the Victor, decently hanging on the 
 Stock of an Oak, and fo compofing a Trophy. In this Manner 
 the Proceffion went on to the Temple of 'Jupiter Feretrius (fo 
 called a ferimdo) and the General making a formal Dedication 
 of his Spoils (the Spolia opima, as they termed them) hung them 
 up in the Temple. 1 he tirft, who performed this gallant Piece 
 of Religion, wzs Romulus^ when he had flain Jcron, King of the 
 Caninenfes ; the fecond Cornelius Cojfus.^ with the Arms of 'Tolum- 
 niusy a General of the Veientes : the third and laft M. Marcellus^ 
 with thofe taken from Viridomariis-^ King of the Gauls; whence 
 yirgil fays of him, ^n. vi. 859 : 
 
 Tertiaque arma pairi fufpendet capta Qiarino. 
 
 Where ^uirino muft be underftood only as an Epithet ap- 
 plied to Jupiter^ as denoting his Authority and Power in War } 
 as the fame Word is attriouted to Janus^ by Horace and Suetonius. 
 Therefore Servius is moft certainly guilty of a Miftake, when he 
 tells us, that the firft Spoils of this Nature were, according to 
 Numa's Laws, to be prefented to Jupiter \ the fecond 10 Mars', 
 and the third to ^drinus, or Romulus ; for that Decree of Numa 
 only took Place, if the fame Perfon had the good Fortune to take 
 thefe Spoils three Times; but we are aflured, that not only 
 Romulus but CcJ/iiS and Alar alius too all made the Dedication 
 to Jupiter. 
 
 The Admirers of the Roman Magnificence will be Infinitely 
 pleafed with the Relation already given from Plutarch of the 
 Triuniphal Pomp : While others who fancy that People to have 
 
 P 2 been 
 
22^ ^he Roman Part IL 
 
 been poflefTed with a ftrange Meafure of vain Glory, and attri- 
 bute all their military State and Grandeur to ambitious Often- 
 tation, will be much better fatisfied with the fatyrical Account 
 which "Juvenal furnifhes us with in his Tenth Satyr. He is 
 faying, that Democritus found Subject enough for a continual 
 Fit of Laughter, in Places where there was no fuch formal 
 Pageantry, as is commonly to be feen in Rome: And then he 
 goes on, 36. 
 
 ^idf ft vidijjet Pratorem currihus oltis 
 Extant em,, & medio fubUmem in pulvere C'lrci 
 In tunica Jovis,, ^ pidte Sarrana ferentem 
 Ex humeris aule^a toga.^ magmeque coroncs 
 Tantum orb em,, quant cervix non fuffcit uUa? 
 ^uippe tenet fudans banc publicus,, bf fibi Conful 
 Ne placeat,, curru fervus portatur eodem. 
 Da nunc iff valuer em,, Sceptro quee furgit eburno, 
 mine cornicines^ hinc pracedentia longi 
 Jlgminis officio, iff niveos adfrajia ^uirites, 
 Defoja in loculis, quos fportula fecit ami cos. 
 
 What had he done, had he beheld on high 
 Our Conful feated in mock-Majefty: 
 His Chariot rolling o'er the duity Place, 
 While with dumb Pride, and a fet formal Face, 
 He moves in the dull ceremonial Track, 
 With Jove's embroider'd Coat upon his Back : 
 A Suit of Hangings had not more oppreft 
 His Shoulders, than a long laborious Veft. 
 A heavy Gewgaw (call'd a Crown) that fp read 
 About his Temples, drown'd his narrow Head ; 
 And would have crufh'd it with the mafTv Freight, 
 But that a fweating Slave fuftain'd the Weight, 
 A Slave in the fame Chariot feen to ride, 
 To mortify the mighty Madman's Pride. 
 And now th'Imperial Eagle rais'd on high. 
 With golden Beak (the Mark of Majefty) 
 Trumpets before, and on the Left and Right 
 A Cavalcade of Nobles all in white : 
 In their own Natures falfe and flattering Tribes ; 
 But made his Friends by Places and by Bribes. 
 
 [Mr. Dryden, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Book IV. Art of War. ^ 229 
 
 C H A P. XVII. 
 
 T^he Roman Way of declaring War^ a?id of 
 making Leagues. 
 
 'THE Ro?nans ufed Abundance of Superftition in entering 
 •*■ upon any Hoftility, or clofing in any League, or Confe- 
 deracy : The Publick Minifters, who performed the ceremonial 
 Part of both thefe, were the Fcciaks, or Heralds already defcribed 
 among the Priefts ; nothing remains but the Ceremonies them- 
 felves, which were of this Nature. When any neighbouring 
 State had given fufficient Reafon for the Senate to fufped a De- 
 fign of breaking with them ; or had offered any Violence or 
 Injuftice to the Subje6^s of Rome^ which was enough to give 
 them the Repute of Enemies ; one of the Feciales, chofen out of 
 the College upon this Occafion, and habited in the Veft be- 
 longing to his Order, together with his other Enfigns and Ha- 
 biliments, fet forward for the Enemy's Country. As foon as 
 he reached the Confines, he pronounced a formal Declaration 
 of the Caufe of his Arrival, calling all the Gods to witnefs, 
 and imprecating the divine Vengeance on himfelf and his 
 Country, if his Reafons were not juft. When he came to the 
 chief City of the Enemy, he again repeated the fame Declara- 
 tion, with fome Addition, and withal defired Satisfaftion. If 
 they delivered into his Power the Authors of the Injury, or 
 gave Hoftages for Security, he returned fatisficd to Ro7ne ; if 
 otherwife they defired Time to confider : he went away for ten 
 Days, and then came again to hear their Refolution. And this 
 he did in fome Cafes, three Times : But, if nothing was done 
 toward an Accommodation in about thirty Days, he declared 
 that the Romans would endeavour to affert their Right by their 
 Arms. After this the Herald was obliged to return, and to make 
 a true Report of his Embafly before the Senate, afTuring them of 
 the Legality of the War, which they were now confulting to 
 undertake; and was then again difpatched to perform the laft 
 Part of the Ceremony, which was to throw a Spear into, or 
 towards the Enemy's Country, in Token of Defiance, and, as 
 a Summons to War, pronouncing at the fame Time a fet Form 
 of Words to the like Purpofe. 
 
 P 3 As 
 
^20 ^^ Roman Part IL 
 
 As to the making of Leagues, Polybuis acquaints us, That the 
 Ratification of the Articles of an Agreement, between the Ro- 
 mans and the Carthaginians, was performed in this Manner : "^Vho. 
 Carthaginians fwore by the God of their Country : and the Ro- 
 mans, after their ancient Cuftom, fwore by a Stone, and then by 
 Mars. They fwore by a Stone thus ; The Herald who took the 
 Oath, having fworn in Behalf of the Publick, takes up a Stone, 
 and then pronounces thefe Words : 
 
 If I keep my Faith, may the Gods vouchfafe their AJfiflance, and 
 give me Succefs , if, on the contrary, I violate it, then may the other 
 Party be entirely jafe and preserved in their Country, in their Laws, 
 in their Pojfejftons, and, in a Word, in all their Rights and Liber- 
 ties ; and may Iperijh and fall alone, as now this Stone does ; And 
 then he lets the Stone fall out of his Hands [a). 
 
 Livy's Account of the like Ceremony is fomething more par- 
 ticular; yet differs little in Subftance, only that he fays the 
 Herald's concluding Claufe was, Otherwife may ]ovt Jirike fhe 
 'Roman People, as I do this Hog; and accordingly he killed a 
 Hog that Itood ready by, with the Stone which he held in his 
 Hand. This laft Opinion is confirmed by the Authority of 
 Virgil, when, fpeaking of the Romans and /^IbanianSy he fays, 
 viii, 641 ; 
 
 . Et cafa jungebant feeder a Porca. 
 
 And perhaps both thefe Cuftonis might be in Ufe in difFerent 
 Times. 
 
 {a) Pdyb. lib. 3. 
 
 CHAR 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 231 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 '^he Roman Method of treating the People they con- 
 quered, with the Confiitiition of the Colonise, 
 Municipia, Praefedlur^, and Provinces. 
 
 'T~^HE civil Ufage and extraordinary Favours, with v.?h!ch 
 "*■ the Romans obliged the poor conquered Nations, has 
 been reafonably efleemed one of the prime Caufes of the Ex- 
 tent of their Dominions, and the Eftablifliment of their Com- 
 mand: Yet when they favf Occafion, they were not to feek in 
 feverer Methods, fuch as the feizing on the greateft Part of the 
 Enemy's Land, or removing the Natives to another Soil. If a 
 State or People had been neceiTitated to furrender themfelves 
 into the R.oman Power, they ufed fuh juguni ?nitti, to be made 
 pafs under a Yoke, in Token of Subjection : For this Purpofe 
 they fet up two Spears, and laying a third crofs them at the Top, 
 ordered thofe who had furrendered their Perfons to go under 
 them without Arms or Belts. Thofe who could not be brought 
 to deliver themfelves up, but were taken by Force, as they fuf- 
 fered feveral Penalties, fo very often fub corona venibajit, they 
 were publickly fold for Slaves. Where by Corona fome under- 
 ftand a Sort of Chaplets which they put about the Captives 
 Heads for Diflinclion ; others would have it mean the Ring of 
 the Ro7nan Soldiers, who ftood round the Captives while they 
 were expofed to Sale. J. GclUus prefers the former Reafon [a). 
 
 The feveral Forms of Government, which the Ro?nans efta- 
 blifhed in their Conquefts, are very well worth our Knowledge, 
 and are feldom rightly diftinguiflied ; we may take Notice of 
 thefe four : Colonies^ Municipia, Prcefe£lures, and Provinces. 
 
 Colonies (properly fpeaking) were States, or Communities, 
 where the chief Part of the Inhabitants had been tranfplanted 
 from Ro7ne : And though mingled with the Natives who had been 
 left in the conquered Place, yet obtained the whole Power and 
 Authority in the Adminiflration of Affairs. One great Ad- 
 vantage of this Inftitution was, that by this Means the Veteran 
 
 (a) Lit. 7 cap. 4, 
 
 P 4 • Soldiers, 
 
'232 ^he Roman Part II. 
 
 Soldiers, who had ferved out their legal Time, and had fpcnt 
 their Vigour in the Honour and Defence of their Country, 
 might be favoured with a very agreeable Reward, by forming 
 them into a Colony, and fending them where they might be 
 Maflers of large Pofleflions, and fo lead the Remainder of their 
 Days in Eafe and Plenty. 
 
 Municipia were commonly Corporations, or enfranchifed 
 Places, where the Natives were allowed the Ufe of their old 
 Laws and Conftitutions, and at the fame Time honoured with 
 the Privilege of Roman Citizens. But then this Privilege, in 
 fome of the Municipia., reached no farther than the bare Title, 
 without the proper Rights of Citizens, fuch as voting in the 
 Aflemblies, bearing Offices in the City, and the like. The 
 former Honour gave them the Name of Cives Romania, the other 
 only of Romani ; as P. Manutius with his ufual Exa£tnefs has 
 diftinguifhed [a). Of this latter Sort, the firft Example were 
 the Caritesy a People of Tufcany^ who preferving the facred Re- 
 licks of the Romans, when the Gauls had taken the City, were 
 afterwards dignified with the Name of Roman Citizens ; but 
 not admitted into any Part of the Publick Adminiftration. 
 Hence the Cenfors Tables, where they entered the Names of 
 fuch Perfons as for fome Mifdemeanour were to lofe their Right 
 of Suffrage, had the Name of derites Tabulae (b). 
 
 The RrafeSlurcE were certain Towns in Italy, whofe Inhabi- 
 tants had the Name of the Roman Citizens ; but were neither 
 allowed to enjoy their own Laws nor Magiftrates, being go- 
 verned by annual PrafeSis fent from Rome. Thefe were gene- 
 rally fuch Places as were either fufpedtcd, or had fome Way 
 or other incurred the Difpleafure of the Roman State ; this be- 
 ing accounted the hardeft Condition that was impofed on any 
 People of Italy {c). 
 
 The Differences between the proper Citizens of Rome, and 
 the Inhabitants of Municipia, Colonies, and PrafeSiune, may 
 be thus in fhort fummed up. The firft and higheli Order were 
 regiftered in the Cenfus, had the Right of Suffrage, and of bear- 
 ing Honours, were affeffed in the Poll-Tax, ferved in the Le- 
 gions, ufed the Roman Laws and Religion, and were called ^i- 
 rites and Populus Romanus. The Municipes were allowed the 
 four firft of thefe Marks, and were denied the four laft. The 
 Coloni were in thefe three Refpecls like the true Citizens, 
 
 (ij) De Ci-vitat, Rom. p, 29. (i) A Gill, lib, i6, cap. 13. [c) Calv. Lexicon 
 yuridi:, in 'OOft, 
 
 that 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 233 
 
 that they ufed the Roman Laws and Religion, and ferved in the 
 Legions ; but they were debarred the other five Conditions. 
 The People in the PrcsfeSfura had the hardeft Meafure of all; 
 being obliged to fubmit to the Roman Laws, and yet enjoying 
 no farther Privilege of Citizens (a). 
 
 All other Cities and States in Italy^ which were neither Co- 
 lonies^ Municipia, nor Prafe^urce^ jiad the Name of Fcederata 
 Civitates, enjoying entirely their own Cuftoms, and Forms of 
 Government, without the leaf!: Alteration, and only joined in 
 Confederacy with the Romans^ upon fuch Terms as had been 
 adjufted between them {b). 
 
 The Provinces were foreign Countries of larger Extent, 
 which, upon the entire reducing them under the Pieman Domi- 
 nions, were new modelled according to the Pleafure of the 
 Conquerors, and fubje6led to the Command of annual Gover- 
 nors fent from Rome^ being commonly afligned fuch Taxes 
 and Contributions as the Senate thought fit to demand. But 
 becaufe the feveral Towns and Communities in every Country 
 did not behave themfelves in the fame Manner toward the 
 Romans^ fome profefling more Friendfhip, and a Defire of 
 Union and Agreement ; while others were more obftinate and 
 refraitory, and unwilling to part with their own Liberty upon 
 any Terms ; therefore, to reward thofe People who deferved well 
 at their Hands, they allowed fome Places the Ufe of their own 
 Conftitutions in many Refpeits, and fometimes excufed the 
 Inhabitants from paying Tribute ; whence they were termed 
 Imrnunes-, in Oppofition to the Ve5iigales. 
 
 The Tribute exadted from the Provinces, was of two Sorts, 
 either certain or uncertain. The certain Tribute, or Stipen- 
 dium^ was either a fet Sum of Money to be collected by the 
 Provincial ^lajior, which they called Pecunia ordinaria ; or 
 elfe a Subfidy railed on the Provincials for particular Occafi- 
 ons, fuch as the Maintaining of fo many Soldiers, the Rigging 
 out and paying fuch a Number of Vefi'els, and the like, termed 
 Pecunia extraordinaria. 
 
 The uncertain Tribute confiftcd of what they called Portorium^ 
 Scriptura^ and Dccutna. The Portorium was a Duty impofed 
 upon all Goods and Wares imported and exported. 
 
 The Scriptura was a Tax laid upon Paftures and Cattle. 
 
 {a) P. Manut. de Civ, Rm, p. 30. (i) liij. 
 
 The 
 
234 ^^-^^ Roman Part II. 
 
 The Decumu was the Quantity of Corn which the Farmers 
 were obliged to pay to the Roman State, commonly the tenth 
 Part of their Crop. But befide this, which they properly termed 
 Sriimentum Decumanum^ and which was farmed by the Pubhcans, 
 hence called Decumani, there was the Frumeiitum emptum, and 
 Frumentum ajiimatum, both taken up in the Provinces. Tlie 
 Frumentum ernptutn was of two Sorts, either dccumanum, or bn- 
 feratum -, the former was another Tenth paid upon the Confi- 
 deration of fuch a Sum as the Senate had determined to be the 
 Price of it, who rated it fo much a Bufliel at their Pleafure. 
 The Frumentum Imperatiun was a Quantity of Corn equally 
 exafted of the Provincial Farmers after the two Tenths, at 
 fuch a Price as the two Magiftrates pleafed to give. Frumentum 
 aji'imatum^ was a Corn-Tax required of the chief Magiftrate of 
 the Province for his private Ufe, and the Occafions of his Fa- 
 mily. This was commonly compounded for in Money, and, 
 on that Account, took its Name ah ajiimando^ from rating it 
 at fuch a Sum of Money. 
 
 Belides all thefe, Sigonlus mentions Frumentum hotiorarh/m, 
 upon the Authority of Cicero, in his Oration againft P//^* ; But 
 perhaps Cicero, in that Place, does not reftrain the Honorarium 
 to Corn, but may mean, in general, the Prefent ufually made 
 to Provincial Governors, foon after their Entrance on their 
 Office. 
 
 After Augujlui had made a Divifion of the Provinces be- 
 tween himfelf and the People, the annual Taxes, paid by the 
 Provinces under the Emperor, were called Stipendia ; and thofe 
 that were gathered in the People's Provinces, Tributa [a). 
 
 (a) Cahin. Lexicon Jurid. in Tributa. 
 
 
 C H A P« 
 
Book IV. Ari of War, 235 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 ihe Roman Way of taking Towns -, with the mofl 
 remarkable Inventions and Engines made Ufe of 
 in their Sieges. 
 
 TjEfore we enquire into this Subject:, a very memorable Cuftom 
 ^ prefents itfelf to our Notice, v*'hich was praftifed almoft as 
 foon as the Roman Army invefted any Town ; and that was the 
 evocntio Dcorum tutclariutn^ or inviting out the Guardian De- 
 ities : The Reafon of which feems to have been, either becaufe 
 they thought it impoffible to force any Place, while it enjoyed 
 fuch powerful Defenders; or elfe, becaufe they accounted it a 
 moft heinous A£l of Impiety, to a^ in Hoftility againft the 
 Perfons of the Gods. This Cuftom is defcribed at large by 
 Macrobius in his Saturnalia, lib. 3. cap. 9. 
 
 The Romans were feldom defirous of attempting any Town 
 by Way of Siege, becaufe they thought it would fcarce anfwer 
 the Expence and Incommodity of the Method ; fo that this was 
 generally their laft Hopes ; and in all their great Wars, there 
 are very few Examples of any long Leaguers undertook by 
 them. The Means, by which they pofTefTed themfelves of any 
 important Places, were commonly either by Storm, or imme- 
 diate Surrendery. If they took a Town by Storm, it was either 
 by open Force, or by Stratagem. In the former, they made 
 their Attacks without battering the Walls, and were only faid, 
 aggredi urhem cum corona, to begirt a Town ; becaufe they drew 
 their whole Army round the Walls, and fell on all the Quarters 
 at once. If this Way was inefFedual, they battered down 
 the Walls with their Rams and other Engines. Sometimes 
 they mined and entered the Town under-ground ; Sometimes, 
 that they might engage with the Enemy upon equal Terms, 
 they built wooden Towers, or raifed Mounts to the Height of 
 the Walls, from whence they might gall and moleft them within 
 their Works. The Befieged were in moft Danger in the firft 
 Cafe, upon a general Aftault ; for their Walls were to be made 
 good in all Places at once; and it fell out many Times, that 
 there were not Men enough to fupply and relieve all the Parts ; 
 and if they had a fufficient Number of Men, yet all perhaps 
 were not of equal Courage j and if any gave Ground, the 
 
 whole 
 
236 
 
 ^he Roman Part II. 
 
 whole Town was in a great Hazard of being loft : So that the 
 Romans oftentimes carried very confiderable Places at one Storm. 
 But if they battered the Walls with Engines, they were under 
 fome Diladvantage, their Quarters being of Neceflity to be ex- 
 tended, fo that they muft be thinner and weaker in fome Places 
 than in others, and unable to make a ftout Oppoiition againft 
 any confiderable Sally. Befides, the Befieged were not at a 
 Lofs for Ways of defeating their Stratagems: as, they eluded 
 the Force of their Mines by countermining, or by difturbing 
 them in their Works ; particularly putting Oil and Feathers, 
 with other finking Stuff, into Barrels of Wood ; then fetting 
 them on Fire, they tumbled them among the Romans^ that the 
 Noifomnefs of the Stench might force them to quit their Sta- 
 tions. Their Towers of Wood, their Rams and other Engines, 
 they commonly fet on Fire and deftroyed ; and then for the 
 Mounts which were raifed againft the Walls, they ufed, by 
 digging underneath, to fteal away the Earth, and loofen the 
 Foundations of the Mount till it fell to the Ground. 
 
 Upon this Account the Romans (as was before obferved) much 
 preferred the fudden and brifk Way of attacking a Place; and 
 if they did not carry it in a little Time, they frequently raifed 
 the Siege, and profecuted the War by other Means. As Sdpio^ 
 in his African Expedition, having afTaulted IJiica without Suc- 
 cefs, changed his Refolution, drew off his Men from the Place, 
 and addreffed himfelf wholly to bring the Carthaginian Army to 
 an Engagement. And therefore, though fometimes they conti- 
 nued a tedious Siege, as at Ve'n^ C*rthage^ and Jeriifalem^ yet 
 generally they were much more defirous of drawing the Enemy 
 to a Battle j for by defeating an Army, they many Times got a 
 whole Kingdom in a Day; whereas an obftinate Town has coft 
 them feveral Years. 
 
 See Machiavel'j Art of JVA R, Book 11. 
 
 The Inventions and Engines, which the Romans made Ufe 
 of in their Sieges, were very numerous, and the Knowledge 
 of them is but of little Service at prefent; however we may 
 take a fliort View of the moft confiderable of them, which moft 
 frequently occur in Ccefar and other Hiftorians : Thefe are the 
 Turres msbilis, the Tcjiudines^ the Mufculiis^ the Vinae^ and 
 the Plutei, together with the Aries, the Balijia, the Catapuita, 
 and the Scorpio. 
 
 The 
 
Book IV. Art of War. 237 
 
 The Turres mollies, or moveable Turrets, were of two Sorts, 
 the lefler and the greater: The lefTer Sort were about fixty Cu- 
 bics high, and the fquare Sides feventeen Cubits broad j they 
 had five or fix, and fometimes ten Stories or Divifions, every 
 Divifion being made open. on all Sides, The greater Turret 
 was 120 Cubits high, 23 Cubits iquare ; containing fometimes 
 fifteen, fometimes twenty Divifions. They were of very great 
 Ufe in making Approaches to the Walls, the Divifions being 
 able to carry Soldiers with Engines, Ladders, Cafting-Bridges, 
 and other Neccflaries. The Wheels, on which they went, were 
 contrived to be within the Planks, to defend them from the 
 Enemy, and the Men who were to drive them forward, ftood 
 behind, when they were moft fecurej the Soldiers in the Infide 
 were protecSled by raw Hides which were thrown over the Turret, 
 in fuch Places as were moft expofed. 
 
 The Tejludo was properly a Figure which the Soldiers caft 
 themfelves into; fo that their Targets fhould clofe all together 
 above their Heads, and defend them from the miffive Weapons 
 of the Enemy ; as if we fuppofe the firft Rank to have flood 
 upright on their Feet, and the Reft to have ftooped lower and 
 lower by Degrees, 'till the laft Rank kneeled down upon their 
 Knees ; fo that every Rank covering with their Target the 
 Heads of all in the Rank before them, they reprefented a Tor- 
 toife-fhell or a Sort of Pent-houfe. This was ufed as well in 
 Field-Battles as In Sieges. But befides this, the Romans called 
 in general all their covered defenfive Engines, Tejiudtnes : 
 Among which, thofe, which moft properly obtained the Name, 
 feem to have been almoft of an oval Pigure, compofed of 
 Boards, and wattled up at the Sides with Wickers; ferving for 
 the Conveyance of the Soldiers near the Walls, on feveral Occa- 
 fions ; they run upon Wheels, and fo were diftinguifhed from 
 the Vinece-, with which they are fometimes confounded. 
 
 The Mufcitlus is conceived to have been much of the fame 
 Nature as the Tejludlnes ; but it feems to have been of a fmaller 
 Size, and compofed of ftronger Materials, being expofed a much 
 longer Time to the Force of the Enemy ; for in thefe Mujculi 
 the Pioneers were fent to the very Walls, where they were to 
 continue, while with their Dolabrce, or Pick-Axes, and other 
 Inftruments, they endeavoured to undermine the Foundations. 
 Cafar has defcribed the Mujculus at large In his fecond Book of 
 the Civil Wars. 
 
 The Vinece were compofed of Wicker Hurdles laid for a 
 Roof on the Top of Pofts, which the Soldiers, who Vt^ent under 
 
 it 
 
23S 
 
 ^he Roman Part II. 
 
 it for Shelter, bore up with their Hands. Some will have them 
 to have been contrived with a double Roof; the firft and lower 
 Roof of Planks, and the upper Roof of Hurdles, to break the 
 Force of any Blow without dlfordering the Machine. 
 
 The Plute'i confifted of the fame Materials as the former, 
 but were of a much different Figure, being fhaped like an 
 arched Sore of Waggon ; and having three Wheels, fo con- 
 veniently placed, that the Machine would move either Way 
 with equal Eafe. They were put much to the fame Ufe as the 
 Mufculi. 
 
 The Engines hitherto defcribed were primarily intended for 
 the Defence of the Soldiers ; the Offenfive are yet behind. Of 
 thefe the mofl: celebrated, and which only deferves a particular 
 Defcription, was the Aries or Ram : This was of two Sorts, the 
 one rude and plain, the other artificial and compound. The 
 former feems to have been no more than a great Beam which 
 the Soldiers bore on their Arms and Shoulders, and with one 
 End of it by main Force affailed the Wall. The compound Ram 
 is thus defcribed hy J oft phus : " The Ram (fays he) is a vaft 
 long Beam, like the Maft of a Ship, ftrengthened at one End 
 with a Head of Iron, fomething refembling that of a Ram, 
 whence it took its Name. This is hung by the Midll with 
 Ropes to another Beam, which lies crofs a Couple of Ports, 
 and hanging thus equally balanced, it is by a great Number 
 of Men violently thruft forv.'ard, and drawn backward, and 
 fo fhakes the Wall with its Iron Head, nor is there any 
 Tower or Wall fo thick or ftrong, that, after the firft 
 Affault of the Ram, can afterwards refift its Force in the 
 repeated Affaults(fl)." 
 Plutarch informs us that Mark Anthony^ in the Parthian War, 
 made Ufe of a Ram of fourfcore Feet long: And Vitruvius tells 
 us. That they were fometimes io6, fometimes 120 Feet in 
 Length ; and to this perhaps the Force and Strength of the 
 Engine was in a great Meafure owing. The Ram was ma- 
 raged at one Time by a whole Century or Order of Soldiers ; 
 and they, being fpent, were feconded by another Century ; fo 
 that it played continually without any Intermiflion, being ufu- 
 ally covered with a Vinea^ to prote£l: it from the Attempts of 
 the Enemy. 
 
 (a) Flav. Jojcph, de Excidio Hierofolym. lib, 3, 
 
 As 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 239 
 
 As for the other Engines, which ferved not for fuch great 
 Ui'es, and are not fo celebrated in Authors, a mechanical De- 
 fcription of them would be vexatious as well as needlefs : Only 
 it may in fhort be obferved, that the Balijia was always em- 
 ployed in throwing great Stones, the Catapulta in cafting the 
 j.irger Sort of Darts and Spears, and the Scorpio in fending the 
 lefler Darts and Arrows. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 7he Naval Affairs of the Romans. 
 
 'T~*HE Romans, though their City was feated very conveniently 
 -''■ for Maritime Affairs, not being above fifteen Miles diftant 
 from the Tyrrhenian Sea ; and having the River Tyber running 
 through it, capable of receiving the fmaller Veffels ; yet feem to 
 have wholly negledled all naval Concerns for rnany Years after 
 the Building oi Rotne. And fome are willing to affign this as 
 one of the main Caufes which preferved that State fo long in 
 its primitive Innocence and Integrity : free from all thofe Cor- 
 ruptions which an Iiitercourfe with Foreigners might probably 
 have brought into Fafhion. However Z);V«ji)';«5 uiTures us, that 
 Ancus Martius built Ojlia at the Mouth of the Tyber for a Port, 
 that the City might, by this Means be fupplied with the Com- 
 modities of the neighbouring Nations [a). And it appears frotii 
 the Reafons of the Turentine War agreed upon by all Hiftorians, 
 that the Romans in that Age had a Fleet at Sea, Yet Polybius 
 exprefsly jnaintains, that the firll: Time they ever adventured to 
 Sea was in the lirll Punick War (/;) ; but he muft either mean 
 this only of Ships of War, or elfe contradict himfelf : For in 
 another Part of his Works, giving up a Tranfcript of fome 
 Articles agreed on between the Romans and the Carthaginians 
 in the ConfuHliip of M. Brutus and Horatius^ foon after the 
 Expultion of the Royal Family ; one of the Articles is to this 
 Effect, That the Romans, and the Allies of the Romans, Jhall not 
 navigate beyond the Fair Promontory, unlejs con/trained hy IVeathery 
 or an Enemy, &cc. And after this. in two other Treaties, which 
 he has prelented us with, there are feveral Claufes to the fame 
 
 (<j) £)rW;/. Ha/ii. lib, 3. {/>) Lib. I. 
 
 Purpofe 
 
240 TZv Roman Part II. 
 
 Purpofe (a). But howfoever thefe Matters are to be adjufted, 
 we are aflured, that about the Year of the City 492 (b), the 
 Romans obferving that the Coaft of Italy lay expofed to the De- 
 predations of the Carthaginian Fleet, which often made De- 
 Icents upon them, and confidering withal that the War was 
 likely to laft, they determined to render themfelves Matters of a 
 Naval Army. So wonderful was the Bravery and Refolution of 
 that People in Enterprizes of the greateft Hazard and Moment; 
 that having hitherto fcarce dreamed of Navigation, they fliould, 
 at one Heat, refolve on fo adventurous an Expedition, and 
 make the firft Proof of their Skill in a Naval Battle with the 
 Carthaginians^ who had held the Dominion of the Sea uncon- 
 tefted, derived down to them from their Anceftors. Nay, fo 
 utterly ignorant were the Romans in the Art of Ship-Building, 
 that it would have been almoft impofTible for them to have put 
 their Defign in EfFeft, had not Fortune, who always efpoufed 
 their Caufe, by a mere Accident inftruiled them in the Me- 
 thod. For a Carthaginian Galley, which was out a cruifing, 
 venturing too near the Shore, chanced to be ftranded, and be- 
 fore they could get her off, the Romajis^ intercepting them, 
 took her ; and by the Model of this Galley, they built their firfl 
 Fleet. But their Way of inftrucling their Seamen in the Ufe of 
 the Oar is no lefs remarkable, wherein they proceeded after this 
 Manner: Theycaufed Banks to be contrived on the Shore in 
 the fame Fafhion and Order as they were to be in their Gallies, 
 and placing their Men with their Oars upon the Banks, there 
 they exercifed them : An Officer for that Purpofe, being feated 
 in the Midft, who, by Signs with his Hand, inftrudted them 
 how at once and all together they were to dip their Oars, 
 and how in like Manner to recover them out of the Water : 
 And by this Means they became acquainted with the Manage- 
 ment of the Oar. But in a little Time, finding their Veffels 
 were not built with extraordinary Art, and confequently proved 
 fomewhat unwieldy in working, it came into their Heads to 
 remedy this DefecSt, by contriving fome new Invention, which 
 might be of Ufe to them in Fight. And then it was that 
 they devifed the famous Machine called \k\%J^orvus \ which was 
 framed after the following Manner : They erected on the 
 Prow of their VefTels a round Piece of Timber, of about a 
 Foot and a half Diameter, and about twelve Feet long ; on 
 
 {a) Puljb. lib. 3. (b) Cajaubtn. Chronolog. ad Polyb, 
 
 the 
 
Book IV. Art of War, 241 
 
 the Top whereof, they had a Block or Pulley. Round this 
 Piece of Timber, they laid a Stage or Platform of Boards, four 
 Feet broad, and about eighteen Feet long, which was well 
 framed, and failened with Iron. The Entrance was long-ways, 
 and it moved about the aforefaid upright Piece of Timber, as 
 on a Spindle, and could be hoilted up within fix Feet of the 
 Top: About this a Sort of Parapet, Knee high, which was de- 
 fended with upright Bars of Iron, fharpened at the End ; to- 
 wards the Top whereof there was a Ring : Through this Ring, 
 fattening a Rope, by the Help of the Pulley, they hoifted or 
 lowered the Engine at Pleafure ; and fo with it attacked the Ene- 
 my's VelTels, fometimes on their Bow, and fometimes on their 
 Broad-fide, as Occafion beft ferved. When they had grappled 
 the Enemy with thofe Iron Spikes, if they happened to fwing 
 Broad-fide to Broad-fide, then they entered from all Parts; but 
 in cafe they attacked them on the Bow, they entered two and 
 two by the Help of this Machine, the foremoft defending the 
 Fore-Part, and thofe that followed the Flanks, keeping the Bofs 
 of their Bucklers level with the Top of the Parapet. 
 
 To this Purpofe Po/yii/z/^ (according to the late moft excel- 
 lent Verfion) gives us an Account of the firft warlike Prepara- 
 tions which the Romans made by Sea. We may add, in fliort, 
 the Order, which they obferved in drawing up their Fleet for 
 Battle, taken from the fame Author : The twoConfuls were in 
 the two Admiral Gallies in the Front of their two diftindl Squa- 
 drons, each of themjuft a-head of their Divifions, and a-breaft 
 of each other ; the firft Fleet being pofted on the Right, the 
 fecond on the Left, making two long Files or Lines of Battle. 
 And, whereas it was necelFary to give a due Space between each 
 Galley, to ply their Oars, and keep clear one of another, and 
 to have their Heads or Prows looking fomewhat outwards ; 
 this Manner of drawing up did therefore naturally form an 
 Angle, the Point whereof Vv'as at the two Admiral Gallies, 
 which were near together ; and as their two Lines were pro- 
 longed, fo the Diftance grew confequently wider and wider 
 towards the Rear. But, becaufe the Naval, as well as the Land 
 Army, confifted of four Legions, and accordingly the Ships 
 made four Divifions, two of thefe are yet behind : Of which 
 the third Fleet, or third Legion, was drawn uo fVont-ways in 
 the Rear of the firft and fecond, and fo ftretching along from 
 Point to Point compofed a l^rianglc, vv'hercof the third Line 
 was the Bafe. Their Veflels of Burthen^ that carried their 
 
 CL Horfcs 
 
242 'The Roman Part II. 
 
 Horfes and Baggage, were in the Rear of thefe ; and were, 
 by the Help of fmall Boats provided for that Purpofe, towed 
 or drawn after them. In the Rear of all, was the fourth 
 Fleet, called the Triarlans, drawn up likewife in Rank or 
 Frontways, parallel to the third : But thefe made a longer 
 Line, by which Means the Extremities ftretched out, and ex- 
 tended beyond the two Angles at the Bafe. The feveral Divi- 
 fions of the Army, being thus difpofed, formed, as is faid, 
 a Triangle ; the Area within was void, but the Bafe was 
 thick and folid, and the whole Body quick, adive, and very 
 difficult to be broken. 
 
 If we defcend to a particular Defcription of the feveral Sorts 
 of Ships, we meet commonly with three Kinds, Ships of War, 
 Ships of Burthen, and Ships of Pafi'age : The firft for the moft 
 Part rov/ed with Oars; the fecond Iteered with Sails; and the 
 laft often towed with Ropes. Ships of Paflage were either for 
 the Tranfportation of Men, fuch as d'urXjTaraj'yoi or rfalicoTi^t; j 
 or of Horfes, as the Hippagines. The Ships of Burthen, which 
 the Roman Authors call Naves onerari^^ and the Grecian (poplinoit 
 and 'o>^Ha.hi;, (whence the Name of Hulks may properly be de- 
 rived) ferved for the Conveyance of Victuals and other Provi- 
 fions, and fometimes too for the carrying over Soldiers, as we 
 find in Cafar. Of the Ships of War, the moft confiderable 
 were the Naves longa-, or Gallies, fo named from their Form, 
 which was the moit convenient to wield round, or to cut their 
 Way ; whereas the Ships of Burthen were generally built rounder 
 and more hollow, that they m.i2;ht be the more eafy to load, 
 and might hold the more Goods. The moft remarkable of 
 the Naves longis were the Trire/ziis, the ^{adriremisy and the 
 ^iilnqueremls. T^iy)^r];^ ^{l^-n^n;, and HEvlyi^wj ; exceeding or\Q 
 another bv one Bank of Oars ; Vv'hich Banks were raifed flope- 
 imjly one above another; and confequently thofe which had mcA 
 Bank? were built higheft, and rowed with the greateft Strength. 
 Some indeed fancy a different Original of thefe Names, as that 
 in the Triremis^ for Example, either there were three Banks 
 one after the other on a Level, or three Rowers fat upon one 
 Bank ; or elfe three Men tugged all together at one Oar : But 
 this is contrary, not only to the Authority of the Claflicks, 
 but to the Figures of the Triremes ftill appearing in ancient 
 Monuments. Befides thefe, there were two other Rates, one 
 higher and the other lower. The higher Rates we meet with 
 are the Hexeres, the Hepieres, the Ocleres^ and fo on the 
 '5rEy7£«ai5'£;wfn> j nay, Pilybius relates, that P/;;7;/) of Macedon^ 
 
 Father 
 
Sook iV. Art of Wttn 243 
 
 Father to Perjeus^\izi an \HKaihm^Y\(;{a) ; which Livy tranflates, 
 navis quam jeicclcchn verfus remorufn agebdnt (h), a Ship with 
 Sixteen Banks ; Yet this was much inferior to the Ship bUilt by 
 Philopater^ which Plutarch tells us had forty Banks [c). The 
 lower Rates were the Biremis and the Moneres. The Btremts 
 in Greek Jjw^nj, or ^i>,^oloi, confided of two Banks of Oars : 
 Of thefe, the fitteft for Service, by Reafon of their Lightnefs 
 and Swiftnefs, were called Liburmcd^ from the Libtirm, a Peo- 
 file in Dahnatia^ v^ho firft invented that Sort of Building; for, 
 being Corfairs^ they rov/ed up and down in thefe light Veflels, 
 and maintained themfelves by the Prizes they took {d). Yet 
 in latter Times, all the fmaller and more expedite Ships, whe- 
 ther they had more or Icfs than two Banks, were termed in 
 general Liburna: or L'lbiirnlcd. Thus Horace and Propertius call 
 the Ships which Augnjltis made Ufe of in the Sea-Engagement 
 at ASlhim: And FIcrus informs us, that his Fleet was made up 
 of Veflels from three to fix Banks [e). Suetonius mentions an 
 extravagant Sort of Ltburnu^s invented by the Emperor Caligula, 
 adorned with Jewels in the Poop, with Sails of many Colours, 
 and fini(hed with large Portico's, Bagnio's, and Dining-rooms, 
 befides the curious Rows of Vines and Fruit- Trees of all 
 Sorts (f). 
 
 The Moneres mentioned by Livy^ was a Gallery, having but 
 one fingle Bank of Oars, of which we find five Sorts in Authors, 
 the sliio^o^ogy or AHuari., the Tfiff^ioi^of oj, the Tsa-caoakovlo^o^^ the 
 '^ilaaovlo^og, and the haTovlo^og of twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, 
 and a hundred Oars. 
 
 It may be obferved, that though thefe Under-Rates are fup- 
 pofed to have been built in the Form of the Naves longa, yet 
 they are not fo generally honoured with that Name; and fome-* 
 times in Authors of Credit we find them dire6l]y oppofed to the 
 Naves hngee^ and at other Times to the |W£i%i,w.oi, or War-Ships. 
 
 But the Ships of V/ar occur under (everal other difFererife 
 Denominations, as the Te£ies^ or Conjlrata^ or the Aperies, 
 The Te£ia:^ or «ara(?pK7oi, were fo called, becaufe they 
 had «aTarp/xa7:x, or Eiatches ; whereas the Aperia, or u(p^aKlo\ 
 had none. The greater Ships, as the ^tadriretms and upwards. 
 
 \a) Po'yb.'in rragment. (i) Lib. cj. (c) tn Demetrio. (d) Dacier oa 
 
 Jtoraci, Epod. i. («) Lib. 4. caf>. 11. ff) hucton. in Calig. cap. 37. 
 
 Q^ 2 fecm 
 
i44 ^^^ Roman Part 11. 
 
 feem always to have had Hatches ; the 'Triremes and Biremes 
 are fometimes defcribecJ otherwife ; s;nd all below thefe were 
 Jperta. Cicero and othei" Authors fometimes ufe the W,ord 
 Jphra£ium for a particular Sort of Ship ; and Polykius Karacp^anlog 
 for a ^uinqueremis. Befides thefe we meet with the leaves 
 rojiratis and Naves turrites : The firfl: were fuch as had Beaks 
 or Rojira^ necefTary to all Ships which were to engage in a 
 Battle. The others were fuch as had Turrets eredled on their 
 Decks, from whence the Soldiers ufcd all Manner of Wea- 
 pons and Engines, as if it had been on Land, and fo enraged 
 with the greateft Fury imaginable ; as Virgil defcribes the Fight 
 at Aiiium : 
 
 Pelago credai imiare revulfas 
 
 Cydadas^ aut montes concurrere montihus alios ; 
 
 Tanta mole viri turritis puppibus injlant. /En. viii. 69 T. 
 
 The Officers in the Navy vi^ere, Prafe^us Clajjis^ or Ad- 
 tniral, and fometimes the Duumviri, when two were joined 
 in Commiflion together with the Trierarchus, or Captain of 
 a particular Ship, mod properly of the Triremis ; the Gu- 
 bernator^ or Mafter ; the Celeujles^ or Boatfvvain, and others 
 of inferior Note. 
 
 Under the Emperors, as there were Legions eftabliflied in 
 moft Part of the Roman Dominions, fo they had conftantly 
 Fleets in thofe Seas, which lay conveniently for the Defence 
 of neighbouring Countries. As Angujius kept one Navy at 
 Mifenurn in the Mare Inferum, to protect and keep in Obe- 
 dience France, Spain, Mauritania, /Egypt, Sardinia, and Sicily: 
 Another at Ravenna in the Ma}-e Sup£?-um, to defend and 
 bridle Epi^-us, Macedon, Achaia, Crete, Cyprus, together with 
 all Afia. Nor were their Natives only maintained on the Seas, 
 but (everal too on the principal Rivers, as the Germanica Clajfis 
 on the Rhine, the Danubiana, the Euphratenjis, &c. to be met 
 with in in Tacitus, and other Hiftorians. 
 
 [See Sir Henry SavilV DiJJertaiion at the End of his TranJIa- 
 tion 0/' Tacitus.] 
 
 To this Subjedl of the Reman Shipping, we may add a very 
 remarkable Cuftom of fuch as had efcaped a Wreck at Sea, 
 
 which 
 
Book IV. Art of War. 245 
 
 which we find hinted at in almoft every Place of the Poets, and 
 often alluded to by other Authors j on which a great modern 
 Critick delivers himfelf to this Purpofe. 
 
 It was a Cuftom for thofe who had been faved from a Ship- 
 wreck, to have all the Circumftances of their Adventure repre- 
 fentcd on a Tablet. Some Perfons made Ufe of their Tablet 
 to move the Compaflion of thofe that they met, as they tra- 
 velled up and down ; and by their Charity to repair their For- 
 tunes, which had fuffered fo much at Sea. Thefe Juvenal 
 defcribes, Sat. xiv. 301. 
 
 -Merfa rate naufragus ajfern 
 
 Dum rogat, & pi£ia fe te?npejiate iuetur. 
 
 His Veflel funk, the Wretch at fome Lane's End 
 
 A painted Storm for Farthings does extend, ^ 
 
 And lives upon the Pidlure of his Lofs. 
 
 For this Purpofe they hung the Tablet about their Necks, 
 and kept finging a Sort of canting Verfes, exprefling the Man- 
 ner of their Misfortunes; almoft like the modern Pilgrims, 
 Pejfius, Sat. i. 88. 
 
 -Cantet fi Naufragus^ ('JJeni 
 
 Protuler'un ? Cantas cum fra5ta te in trabe piSlum 
 Ex humero porta ? 
 
 Say, fhould a fhipwreck'd Sailor fmg his Woe, 
 Would I be mov'd to Pity ; or beftow 
 An Alms ? Is this your Seafon for a Soao-, -I 
 
 When your defpairing Phiz you bear along, i 
 
 Daub'd on a Plank, and o'er your Shoulders hung ? J 
 
 Others hung up fuch a Tablet in the Temple of the par- 
 ticular Deity, to whom they had addrefTed themfelves in their 
 Exigence, and whofe AfTiftance had, as they thought, efFefted 
 their Safety. This they termed properly votiva Tabella. Juvenal 
 has a Fling at i\\t Roman Superftition in this Point, when he in- 
 forms us, that it was the Bufinefs of a Company of Painters to 
 draw PJdures on thefe Accounts for the Temple of Ifts: 
 
 0.3 — ^«^« 
 
246 ^he Roman, &c. P^rt II. 
 
 ^ ' ■■^■tam votiva tejlantur fana iabella 
 
 Flurima, pidlores quis r.ejclt ab Iflde pafci? xii. 27. 
 
 Such as in Ifis* Dome may be furvey'd, 
 On votive Tablets to the Life pouitiay'd, 
 TV^here Painters are employ 'd and earn their Bread. 
 
 I 
 
 But the Cuftom went much farther ; for the Lawyers at the 
 Bar ufed to have the Cafe of the Client exprefled in a Pi6lure, 
 that by (bowing his hard Fortune, and the Cruelty and Injuftice 
 of the adverfe Party, they might move the CompaiTion of the 
 Judge. This ^intiliian declares himfelf ai^ainft in his fixth 
 Book. Nor was this all ; for fuch Perfons as had efcaped in any 
 Fit of Sicknefs, ufed to dedicate a Picture of the Deity whom 
 they fancied to have relieved them. And this gives us a, Light 
 into the Meaning of TibuIluSy Lib. i. £le;r. 3. 
 
 Nunc Dea., nunc fuccurre jnihi ; na?n pojje mederi 
 PiSia docet I'emplis ?nulta tabella tuis. 
 
 Now Goddefs, now thy tortur'd Suppliant heal j 
 For votive Paints atteft thy facred Skill. 
 
 Thus fome Chriftians, in ancient Times («), upon a fignal 
 Recovery of their Health, ufed to offer a Sort of Medal in Gold 
 or Silver, on which their own Effigies were expreffed, in Ho- 
 nour of the Saint whom they thought themfelves obliged to for 
 their Deliverance. And this Cuftom ftill obtains in the Popifli 
 Countries (b). 
 
 (<?) Cajoifbonin. J'irfium, Sat, i. v. 8S. {l>) Dacier Ctn Horace, lib. j, I, Od. 5, 
 
 
 PART 
 
Book V. 
 
 [247] 
 
 P A R T II. B O O K V. 
 
 Mifcellaity Cnjlojns of the Romans. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Of the Private Sports and Games. 
 
 Great Part of the Roman Pomp and Super- 
 ftition was taken up in their Games and 
 Shows, and therefore very many of their 
 Cuftorr.s have a Dependence on thofe So- 
 lemnities. But, in our Way, we fhould 
 not pafs by the private Sports and Diver- 
 fions: not that they are worth our Notice 
 in themfelves, but becaufe many Palfages 
 and Allufions in Authors would otherwife 
 be very difficult to comprehend. 
 
 The private Games, particularly worth our Remark, are 
 the LatruncuU^ the Tali^ and TeJJera^ the Piles, the Par impar^ 
 and the Trochus. 
 
 The Game at Lat7'uncuU feems to have been much of the 
 fame Nature as the modern Chefs ; the Original of it is gene- 
 rally referred to Palamedes's Invention at the Siege of Troy : 
 Though Seneca attributes it to Chilon^ one of the feven Gracian 
 Sages ; and fome fancy that Pyrrhus King of Epirus contrived 
 this Sport, to inftruit his Soldiers, after a diverting Manner, 
 
 0.4 '^ 
 
248 
 
 The Private Sports Part II. 
 
 in the Military Art. However, it is certain, it exprefles the 
 Chance and Order of War fo very happily, that no Place can 
 lay fo juft a Claim to the Invention as the Camp. Thus the 
 ingenious Fida begins his Poem on this Subjedt : 
 
 Ludwnis effMem bell't^ Jtmulataque verts 
 Prt^lia, huxo ac'ies fi£las^ i^ lud'icra regna : 
 Ut gemini inter fe regcs^ alhufque, nigerque^ 
 Pro laude oppofiti^ certant bicoloribus armis. 
 
 War's harmlefs Shape we fing, and Boxen Trains 
 Of Youth, encount'ring on the Cedar Plains : 
 How two tall Kings, by different Armour known, 
 Traverfe the Field, and combat for Renown. 
 
 The Chefs Men, which the Romans ufed, were generally of 
 Wax or Glafs ; their common Name was Calculi^ or Latrun- 
 culi : The Poets fometimes term them La'.rones^ whence La- 
 irunculus was at firfl derived : For Latro among the Ancients 
 fignified at firft a Servant (as the Word Knave in Engl'ijh) and 
 afterwards a Soldier. 
 
 Seneca has mentioned this Play oftener, perhaps, than any 
 other Roman Author ; particularly in one Place, he has a very 
 remarkable Story, in which he defigns to give us an Example 
 of wonderful Refolution and Contempt of Death ; though fome 
 will be more apt to interpret it as an Inftance of infenfible 
 Stupidity. The Story is this : One Canius Julius (whom he 
 extols very much on other Accounts) had been fentenced to 
 Death by Caligula : The Centurions coming by with a Tribe 
 of Malefactors, and ordering him to bear them Company to Exe- 
 cution, happened to find him engaged at this Game. Canius, 
 upon his firft Summons, prefently fell to counting his Men, 
 and bidding his Antagonift be fure not to brag falfely of the 
 Vidlory after his Death ; he only defired the Centurion to bear 
 Witnefs, that he had one Man upon the Board more than his 
 Companion ; and fo very readily joined himfelf to the poor 
 Wretches that were going to fuffer [a). 
 
 But the largefl and the moft accurate Account of the Latrun-^ 
 culi^ given us by the Ancients, is to be met with in the Poem to 
 Pijo; which fome will have to be Oz;z^s, others Lucans, and 
 many the Work of an unknown Author. 
 
 [a) Sensea di Tranquil, Animi, cap. 14, 
 
 The 
 
Book V. and €f a m e s. 249 
 
 The Tall and TeJJerce^ by Reafon of fo many Paflagcs in Au- 
 thors equally applicable to both, have oftentimes been con- 
 founded with one another, and by fome diftinguifhed as a fe- 
 parate Game from the Lujm akis^ or Dice : Whereas, properly 
 fpeaking, the Greeks and Romans had two Sorts of Games at 
 Dice, the Lucius talorwn^ or Play at Cock- all, and the Ludus 
 iejferanim^ or what we call Dice. They played at the firft with 
 four Tali^ and at the other with three TeJJera. The Tali had 
 but four Sides, marked with four oppofite Numbers ; one Side 
 with a Tres^ and the oppofite with a ^latre ; one with an Ace^ 
 and the Contrary with a Sice. The Dice had ^\x Faces, four 
 marked with the fame Number as the Tali^ and the two others 
 with a Deux and a Cinque, always one againfl: the other ; fo that 
 in both Plavs the upper Number and the lower, either on the 
 Talus or Tefjercs^ conftantly made feven. 
 
 There were very fevere Laws in Force againft thefe PJays^ 
 forbidding the Ufe of them at all Seafons, only during the 5^- 
 iurnalia : though they gamed ordinarily at other Times, not- 
 withftanding the Prohibition. But there was one Ufe made of 
 them at Feafts and Entertainments, which perhaps did not fall 
 under the Extent of the Laws ; and that was to throw Dice, 
 who fhould command in Chief, and have the Power of pre- 
 fcribing Rules at a Drinking Bout j who in Horace is called 
 jirbiter Bibendi. 
 
 They threw both the Tali and the Tefjcrce out of a long Box, 
 for which they had feveral Names, as Fritillumi Pyrgus^ Turri- 
 cula, OrcUy &c. 
 
 There are many odd Terms fcattered up and down in Au- 
 thors, by which they fignified their fortunate and unfortunate 
 Caft ; v/e may take Notice of the beft and the worft. The 
 bed Caft with the Tali was, when there came up four different 
 Numbers, as Tres^ ^atre. Sice, Ace : The beft with the Dice 
 was three Sices; the common Term for both was Fenus or Ba- 
 filicus ; the pooreft Caft in both having the Name of Cams. 
 Perftus oppoies the Senio^ and the Canicula, as the beft and 
 worft Chances : 
 
 -^uid dexter fenio ferrety 
 
 Scire erat in votis ; damnofa canicula quantum 
 Raderety angujicc collo non fallicr Orces. Sat. iii. 48. 
 
 But then my Study was to cog the Dice, 
 And dextroufly to throw the lucky Sice j 
 
 Td 
 
250 7^^ Private Sports Part II. 
 
 To fhun Amei-Ace that fwept my Stakes away, 
 And watch the Box for fear they (hould convey 
 Flalfe Bones, and put upon me in the Play. 
 
 Mr. Dryden. ' 
 
 The wifer and feverer Rofmns thought this fedentary Diverfion 
 fit only for aged Men, who could not fo well employ themfelves 
 in any fcirring Recreation. Let thetn (fays old Cato in Tully) 
 have their Armour^ their Horfes^ and their Spears ; let them take 
 their Club and their "Javelin ; let them have their Jwimming 
 batches and their Races^ fo they do but leave usy among the nu- 
 merous Sports^ the Tali and the TeiTerae. But the general Corrup- 
 tion of Manners made the Cafe quite otherwife : Juvenal y\v . \, 
 
 Si damnofa fenem juvat alea^ ludit ^ heres 
 BullatuSy parvoque eadem movet arma fritillo. 
 
 If Gaming does an aged Sire entice, 
 
 Then my young Mafter fwiftly learns the Vice, 
 
 And (hakes, in Hanging-fleeves, the little Box and Dice. 
 
 Mr. Dryden. 
 
 Nor was it probable, that this Game (hould be pra£lifed with 
 any Moderation in the City, when the Emperors were com- 
 monly profeffed Admirers of it. Augujius himfelf played unrea- 
 fonably without any Regard to the Time of the Year (<?). But 
 the great Mafter of this Art was the Emperor Claudius, who by 
 his conftant PracSlice (even as he rid about in his Chariot) gained 
 fo much Experience, as to compofe a Book on the Subje£l. 
 Hence Seneca in his Sarcaftical Relation of t;he Emperor's Apo- 
 theojis^ when after a great many Adventures, he has at laft 
 brought him to Hell, makes the Infernal Judges condemn him 
 (as the moft proper Punifhment in the World) to play conti- 
 nually at Dice with a Box that had the Bottom out ; v^'hich 
 kept him always in Hopes, and yet always balked his' Ex- 
 pectations : 
 
 Nam quoties mijfurus erat refonante fritillo, 
 \Jtraque fuhduBo fugiebat tejjera fundo ; 
 Cumque recolleiios auderet 7nittere talos, 
 Lufurofimilis femper, fernperque petentiy 
 
 {a) Sucton. Aug. cap, 71, 
 
 Decepere 
 
Book V. gf2d Games. 251 
 
 Dacep^ye fidem : refugii^ digltofqu^ per ipfos 
 fallax ajftdm dilabitur aha furto. 
 Sic turn jam fianmi tanguntur culmina montis, 
 Jrnia Sifyphio volvuntur pondera colla. 
 
 \ 
 
 For whenfoe'cr he fhook the Box to cafl-, 
 
 The rattling Dice delude his eager Hailc: 
 
 And if he iry'd again, the waggifii Bone 
 
 Infenfibly was thro' his Fingers gone ; 
 
 Still he was throwing, yet he ne'er had thrown. 
 
 So weai'Y Sifypbus^ when now he {&ts 
 
 The welcome Top, and feeds his joyful Eyes, 
 
 Straight the rude Stone, as cruel Fate commands, 
 
 Falls fadly down, and meets his reftlefs Hands. 
 
 The Ancients had four Sorts o^ Piles or Balls ufed for Exer- 
 cife and Diverfion. The Follis or Baloon, which they ftruck 
 about with their Arm, guarded for that Purpofe with a wooden 
 Bracer: Or, if the Baloon was little, they ufed only their Fifts. 
 The Pila Trigonalis^ the fame as our common Balls ; to play 
 with this, there ufed to fland three Perfons in a Triangle, ftriking 
 it round from one to another ; he who hrfl let It come to the 
 Ground, v/as the Lofer («). Paganica, a Ball ftufFed with Fea- 
 thers, which Martial thus defcribes : xiv. 45. 
 
 Hac qiics difficili turget Pagayiica plumoy 
 
 Folk minus laxa eji, {ff minus ariia pila. 
 
 The lad Sort was the Harpnjium^ a hardef Kind of Ball, 
 which they played v.ith dividing into two Companies, and 
 driving to throw it into one another's Gqals, which was the con- 
 quering Caft. 
 
 The Game at Par impar^ or even and odd, is not worth 
 taking Notice of any farther than to obferve, that it was not 
 only proper to the Children, as it is generally fancied : For 
 we may gather from Suetonius, that it was fometimes ufed at 
 Feafts and Entertainments, in the fame Manner as the Dice 
 and Chefs [b). 
 
 The Irochus has been often thought the fame as the Turbo, or 
 Top; or elfe of like Nature with our Billiards ; But both thefe 
 
 («) Dacier on Hcrafe. Bcok 2, Sat, 2. (i) Sutton, ia^^g. cap. 71. 
 
 Opinions 
 
252 ^h'e Circenfian Shows Part II. 
 
 Opinions arc now exploded by the Curious. The Trochus there- 
 fore was properly a Hoop of Iron five or fix Feet Diameter, fet 
 all over in the Infide with Iron Rings. The Boys and young 
 Men ufed to whirl this along, as our Children do wooden Hoops, 
 diredling it with a Rod of Iron, having a wooden Handle j 
 which Rod the Grecians called sxaryjp, and the Roman Radius. 
 There was Need of great Dexterity to guide the Hoop right. In 
 the mean Time, the Rings, by the Clattering which they made, 
 not only gave the People Notice to keep out of the Way, but 
 contributed very much to the Boys Diverfion (a). We muft take 
 Care not to think this only a childilh Exercife, fince we find 
 Horace {b) ranking it with other manly Sports : 
 
 Ludere qui nefcit^ campejiribus ahjlinet armis^ 
 IndoSiufqiie pila, difcivCy trochive quiefcit. 
 
 (<j) Dacier on Horace, Book 3. Od. 24, (i) De Art, Poet. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the CIrcenGan Shows ^ and firji of the Pentathlum, 
 the Chariot Races ^ the Ludus Trojce, and the 
 Pyrrhica Saltatio. 
 
 T T is hard to light on any tolerable Divifion which would 
 •*• take in all the publick Sports and Shows ; but the mod ac- 
 curate feems to be that, which ranks them under two Heads, 
 Ludi Circenfes^ znd Ludi Scenici : But becaufe this Divifion is 
 made only in Refpedl of the Form and Manner of the Solemni- 
 ties, and of the Place of A6lion, there is need of another to ex- 
 prefs the End and Defign of their Inftitution j and this may be 
 Ludi Sacri, Votivi^ and Funebres. 
 
 The Circenfian Plays may very well include the Reprefenta- 
 tions of Sea-fights, and Sports performed in the Amphithea- 
 tres : For the former were commonly exhibited in the Circo's 
 fitted for thatUfe; and when we meet with the A^^jz^mar^/*?, 
 as Places diftinil from the Circo's^ we fuppofe the Structure to 
 have been of the fame Nature. And, as to the Amphitheatres, 
 
 they 
 
Book V. of the Rom AN s. 253 
 
 they were erected for the more convenient Celebration of feme 
 particular Shows, which ui'ed before to be prefented in the Cir" 
 co's, (o that, in this Extent of the Head, we may inform our- 
 felves of the Pcntathlum^ of the Chariot- Races, of the Ludus 
 Trojes, of the Shows of wild Beafts, of the Combats of the 
 Gladiators, and of the Nawtiachia. 
 
 The Pmtathlum^ or ^iinquertium, as moft of their other 
 Sports, was borrowed from the Gracian Games ; the five Exer- 
 cifes that compofed it, were Running, Wreftling, Leaping, 
 Throwing, and Boxing. The two lart have fomerhing parti- 
 cularly worth our Notice ; the former of them being fometimes 
 performed with the Difcus, and the other with the Cejius. The 
 Difcus, or Quoit made of Stone, Iron, or Copper, five or fix 
 Pingers broad, and more than a Foot long, inclining to an oval 
 Five : They fent this to a vafl Diftance, by the Help of a lea- 
 thern Thong tied round the Perfon's Hand that threw. Se- 
 veral learned Men have fancied, that, inftead of the aforefaid 
 Thong, they made ufe of a Twift or Brede of Hair; but, it is 
 poffible they might be deceived by that PafTage of Claudian : 
 
 ^iis ?neUus vihraia puer vertlglne molli 
 
 Membra rotet? vertat quis marynora crine fupmo? 
 
 What Youth couTd wind his Limbs with happier Care ? 
 Or fling the Marble-Quoit with tofs'd back Hair ? 
 
 Where the Poet by crinefupifio intends only to exprefs the ex- 
 treme Motion of the Perfon throwing ; it being very natural on 
 that Account to cafl back, his Head, and fo make the Hair fly 
 out behind him {a). 
 
 Homer has made Jjax and Ulyjfes both great Artifls at this 
 Sport : And Ovid, when he brings in Jpolio and Hyacinth playing 
 at it, gives an elegant Defcription of the Exercife : 
 • ° 
 
 Corpora vejie levant^ l^ fucco pinguis diva 
 Splcndefcunt, latiqiie ineunt certamina difci ; 
 ^lem prius aerias Ubratum Phcebus in auras 
 A'lijit, i^ oppofitas disjecit pondere nubes. 
 Decidit infoiidmn longo pojl tempore t err am 
 Pondus, ^ exhibuit jundiam cum viribia art em (^). 
 
 (<i1 Dacier on Himci^ Book I. OJ. 8. (/) Msumorphof. lo. 
 
 They 
 
254 ^^ Circenfmn Skotifs Part II. 
 
 They ftrip, and wafh their naked Limbs with Oil, 
 To whirl the Quoit, and urge the (portive Toil. 
 And firft the God his well-pois'd Marble flung. 
 Cut the weak Air, and bore the Clouds along: 
 Sounding at laft, the maflV Circle fell, 
 And fhow'd his Strength a Rival to his Skill. 
 
 Scaliger, who attributes the Invention of the whole Pentath' 
 lum to the rude Country People, is of Opinion, That the 
 Throwing the Difcus is but an Improvement of their old 
 Sport of cafting their Sheep-Hooks; This Conjecture feems 
 very likely to have been borrowed from a PalTa^e of Homer : 
 11.^.845. 
 
 Qffaov rig t e^^i-^e K:xX!x,u^o'7rc'c |5a«o>.c$ ivn^. 
 To<jtxov 'savTOf ayJjvog uTTEfSaXe. 
 
 As when fome flurdy Hind his Sheep-hook throws, 
 Which, whirling, lights among the diftant Cowsj 
 So far the Hero cafts o'er all the Marks. 
 
 And indeed^ the Judgement of the fame Critrck, that thefe 
 Exercifes owe their Original to the Life of Shepherds, is no 
 more than what his admired Virgil has admirably taught him 
 in the fecond Get^gick : ^2y. 
 
 Jpfe dies agitat Fejios ; fuhilufque per herbam 
 Ignis uhi in medio ^ & Socii crater a coronemt, 
 'te libans Lenae vocat, peeorifque tnagifirh 
 Velocis jaculi certamina ponit in ulmo ; 
 Corporaquc agrejli mtdai pradura pcdctfiro. 
 
 When any rural Holy-days invite 
 
 His Genius forth to innocent Delight ; 
 
 On Earth's fair Bed, beneath fome facred Shade, 
 
 Amidil: his equal Friends carelefsly laid. 
 
 He fings thee, Bacchus^ Patron of the Vine. 
 
 The fJeechen Bowl foams with a Flood of Wine; 
 
 Not to the Lofs of Realbn, or of Strength, 
 
 To active Games, and manly Sports at length 
 
 Their 
 
Book V. €f the Roman s. 255 
 
 Their Mirth afcends ; and with full Veins they fee 
 Who can the beft at better Trials be. 
 
 [Mr. Cowley. 
 
 The Cejius were either a Sort of leathern Guards for the 
 Hands, compofed of Thongs, and commonly filled with Lead 
 or Iron to add Force and Weight to the Blow : Or, according 
 to others, a Kind of Whirl-bats or Bludgeons of Wood, with 
 Lead at one End : Though Scallger cenfures the laft Opinion as 
 ridiculous; and therefore he derives the Word from «£rov, a 
 Girdle or Belt(rt). This Exerclfe is mofi: admirably deicribed 
 by rifgil, in the Combat of Dares and Entellus : /Eneid. 5. The 
 famous Artift, at the Cejlus^ was Eryx of Sici/y, overcome at laft 
 at his own Weapons by Hercules. Pollux too was as great a 
 Mafter of this Art, as his Brother Cajlor at Encounters on Horfe- 
 back. The Fight of Pollux and Amytus^ with the Cejius, is ex- 
 cellently related by Theocritus^ IdylUum 30. 
 
 The CHARIOT-RACES occur as frequently as any of the 
 Circenftan Sports. The moft remarkable Thing belonging to 
 them was the Faflions or Companies of the Charioteers ; ac- 
 cordins to which the whole Town was divided, fome favourin* 
 one Company, and fome another. The four ancient Compa- 
 nies were the Praftna^ the Rvjfata, the Alba or Alhata^ and the 
 Veneta; the Green, the Red, the White, and the Sky-coloured, 
 or Sea-coloured. This Diftinflion was taken from the Colour 
 of their Liveries, and is thought to have borne fome Allufion to 
 the four Seafons of the Year ; the firft refembling the Spring, 
 when all Things are green ; the next, the fiery Colour of the 
 Sun in the Summer ; the third, the Hoar of Autumn ; and the 
 laft, the Clouds of Winter. The Prafina and the Veneta are not 
 fo eafy Names as the other two ; the former is derived from 
 rr^acrov, a Leek^ and the other from Veneti^ or the Venetians^ a 
 People that particularly afteift that Colour. The moft taking 
 Company were commonly the green, efpecially under Caligula^ 
 Nero^ and the following Emperors: and in the Time of 'Juvenaly 
 as he hints in his eleventh Satyr, and with a fine Stroke of his 
 Pen handfomely cenfures the ftrange Pleafure which the RGmans 
 took in the Sights, 193. 
 
 -Mihi pace 
 
 Immenfcs nimlisque licrt ft dicer e plebls. 
 
 (a) Ds Re Pcetica, Vih. i. cap. 21, 
 
 T«tam 
 
256 1'he Circenfmn Shows Part IL 
 
 Totam hod'ie Rom am circus capit, l^ fragor aurem 
 Percutit^ eventum viridis quo colUgo panni : 
 Nam ft dcjicerett mopjiain attonitamque videres 
 Mane urbem^ veluti Cnnnarum in pulvere visits 
 Confulibus, • ^ 
 
 This Day all Rome (if I may be allow'd. 
 Without Offence to fuch a numerous Crowd, 
 To fay all Rome) will in the Circus fweat, 
 Ecchoes already to their Shouts repeat. 
 
 Methinks I hear the Cry Away, away^ 
 
 The Green have won the Honour of the Day. 
 Oh ! (hould the Sports be but one Year forborn» 
 Rome would in Tears her lov'd Diverfion mourn j 
 And that would now a Caufe of Sorrow yield, 
 Great, as the Lofs of Cannes fatal Field. 
 
 [Mr. Congreve, 
 
 The Emperor Domitian^ as Suetonius informs us, added two 
 new Companies to the former, the Golden, and the Purple [a). 
 Xiphilin calls them the Golden and the Silver \ but this feems to 
 be a Mirtake, becaufe the Silver Liveries would not have been 
 enough to diftinguifli from the White. But thefe new Com- 
 panies were foon after laid down again by the following Em- 
 perors {b). 
 
 In ordinary Reading, we meet only with the Biges, and the 
 ^adriga ; but they had fometimes their Sejuges, SeptemjugeSf 
 &c. And Suetonius allures, that Nero, when he was a Per- 
 former in the Olympick Games, made ufe of a Dccemjiigis^ a 
 Chariot drawn with ten Horfes coupled together (c). The fame 
 Emperor fometimes brought in Pairs of Camels to run ihcCirco, 
 inftead of Horfes {d). And Heliogabalus obliged Elephants to 
 the fame Service (f). 
 
 The Races were commonly ended at feven Turns rounds the , 
 Meta, though upon extraordinary Occafions, we now and 
 then meet with fewer Heats, In the like Manner the ufual 
 Number of Mijfus, or Matches, were twenty-four, though 
 fometimes a far greater Number was exhibited. For Su- 
 (toniui tells us, That the Emperor Domitian prefented an hun- 
 dred Matches in one Day (f). De laCerda will have us believe 
 
 {a) Doir.itiin. cap. 7. {b) Lipf. Com. in locum. (c) Suet. Ner. cap. 24. 
 (i) IJem. «p. la. («) Lamfrid. in Heliogab. (f) Dovnt. cap. 4. 
 
 it 
 
Book V-. of the Romans* 257 
 
 it is not meant of the Number of the Matches ; but only of the 
 Chariots, fo as to make no more than twenty-five Afiffiis's: But 
 his Opinion is not taken Notice of by the Criticks who have 
 commented on Suetonius. Servius [a) on that Verfe of VirgiL 
 Geor. iii. i8. 
 
 Centum quadrijugos agttoho adjiumina curvus, 
 
 takes Occafion to inform us, that anciently there were always 
 twenty-five Matches of Chariots, four in every Match, fo as 
 to make a hundred in all. The laft Miffus v/as fet out at the 
 Charge of the People, who made a Gathering for that Purpofe ; 
 and was therefore called /Erarius : But, when this Cuftom of a 
 fupernumerary MiJJus was laid afide, the Matches were no more 
 than twenty-four at a Time ; yet the lafc four Chariots ftill 
 kept the Name o^ MiJJus ararius. 
 
 The Time, when the Races fhould begin, was anciently 
 given Notice of by Sound of Trumpet. But afterwards the 
 common Sign was the Mappa, or Napkin hung out at the 
 Prator's^ or the chief Magiftrate's Seat. Hence Juvenal calls 
 the Megalenftan Games, 
 
 ' Megalefiacce fpe£lacula ihappce. Sat. it. 191, 
 
 The common Reafon given for this Cuftom is, that NerU 
 being once at Dinner, and the People making a great Noife, 
 defiring that the Sports mi^ht begin, the Emperor threw the 
 Napkin he had in his Hand cut of the Window, as a Token 
 that he had granted their Requeft {b). 
 
 The Vidors in thefe Sports were honoured with Garlands, 
 Coronets, and other Ornaments, after the Gr-fraaw Manner 5 
 and, very often, with confiderable Rewards in Money : Info- 
 much that 'Ju'venal makes one eminent Charioteer able to buy 
 a hundred Lawyers, 
 
 Mine centum pairimonia caufidicor'um. 
 
 Parte alia Jolum rujjati pone "Lzcens. Sat. vii. 1x3. 
 
 It had been already hinted, that they reckoned the Concluficrl 
 of the Race, from the Paffing bv the Meta the feventh Time; 
 And this Propenius exprefsly confirms, Book 2. Eleg. 24. 
 
 _ —^ p. 
 
 (a) AdGeoy. 3. {b) Cajjiidor. lib, EpJft. 5. 
 
 R Atft 
 
S.^^ The Clrcenfmn Shows Part II. 
 
 Aut pr'ius hifeSIo depofck pi esm'ia curfu^ 
 Septima quam met am invent arte rota. 
 
 What Charioteer would with the Crown be grac'd, 
 'Ere his feventh Wheel the Mark has lightly pafs'd ? 
 
 So that the greateft Specimen of Art and Sleight appears to 
 have been t6 avoid the Meta handibniely, v^hen they made 
 their Turns ; othcrwife iheChariut and the Driver Vv'ould coir.e 
 into great Danger as well as Di (grace : 
 
 Metaque fervid i. 
 
 Evitata rotis. Hor. Od. i. 
 
 On this Account it is, that Theocritus^ when he gii'es a Rela- 
 tion of the Exercifes in which they iiili:ru6led young Herada^ 
 afligns him in this Point, as a Matter of the greateii Confe- 
 quence, his own Father for his Tutor : 
 
 'Autpfil^vcijv ov T^aid'a (pi7\a, (p^cvsojv s^id'aaksv ' 
 
 'A-jIo^^ BTTi (jL-xy.ci nzoXKy. ScSv i^t^aT ar/ujvuv 
 
 "A^[si hj iTTTroCuTcp H.Hi/.Yi>.iCi' KUi o'l axyEig 
 
 Ati?§oi sip oi-j EZTB^xivi, ;ifoVij ^!.i?\U(rciv t{^:x>Jla,g' E»o:/A. k^. 1 17. 
 
 To drive the Chariot, and with fteady Skill 
 To turn, and yet not break the bending Wheel, 
 Ampbytrio kindly did inftru(5t his Son : 
 Great in that Artj for he himfelf had won 
 Vaft precious Prizes on the Argive Plains : -^ 
 
 And Hill the Chariot which he drove remains, f 
 
 Ne'er hurt i'th' Courfe, tho' Time had broke the falling X 
 
 Reins. -J 
 [Mr. Creech. 
 
 They who defire to be informed of the exa£l: Manner of thefe 
 Races, which certainly were very noble and diverting, may polfi- 
 bly receive as much Pleafure and SatisfaiStion from the Defcrip- 
 tion which Virgil has left us of them in Short, as they could 
 expedl from the Sight icfelf. Georg, iii. 103. 
 
 Nonng 
 
Book V. Of the Roman s. 2^9 
 
 Nonne vtdes ? cum praciptti certamme campum 
 
 Corripuere, ruuntque effuji car cere currus ; 
 
 Cum /pes o.rreSics juvenum^ exultantiaque haurit 
 
 Corda pavor pulfa?is : illi tnjlani verhere tortOj 
 
 Et proni dant lor a : volat vi fervidus axis. 
 
 Jamque humiles^ jamque elad juhlitne videntur 
 
 Aera per vacuum ferric atque affiirgere in aia'as. 
 
 Nee mora nee requies : at fulvce nlmhus arencs 
 
 TolUtur \ humefcmit fpumis Jiatiiqiie fequentum : ^ 
 
 Tantus ajnor laudum^ tantce eji viP.oria cures. ^ 
 
 Haft thou beheld, v^hen from the Goal they ftart. 
 The youthful Charioteers with beating Heart 
 Rufh to the Race; and panting fcarcely bear 
 Th' Extremes of fev'rifli Hopes and chilling Fear; 
 Stoop to the Reins, and lafh with all their Force j 
 The flying Chariot kindles in the Courfe. 
 And now a-low, and now a-loft they fly. 
 As borne thro' Air, and feem to touch the Sky : 
 No Stop, no Stay; but Clouds of Sand arife, 
 Spurn'd and caft backward on the Follower's Eyes ; 
 The hindmoft blows the Foam upon the firft : 
 Such is the Love of Praife, and honourable Thirft. 
 
 \}Ax. Dryden.. 
 
 The Troja^ or Ludus Trojis^ is generally referred to the In- 
 vention of Ajcanius. It was celebrated by Companies of Boys 
 neatly drefTed, and furniflied with little Arms and Weapons, 
 who muftered in the publick Circus. They were taken, for 
 the mod Part, out of the nobleft Families; and the Captain of 
 them had the honourable Title o^ Princeps "Juventutls ; being 
 fometimes next Heir to the Empire ; and feldom lefs than the 
 Son of a principal Senator. This Cuftom is fo very remark- 
 able, that it would be an unpardonable Omiffion, not to give 
 the whole Account of it in Virgil's own Words ; efpecially, be- 
 caufe the Poet, ufmg all his Art and Beauties on this Subje£l, 
 as a Compliment to Augujhis (a great Admirer of the Spoxtj 
 has left us a moft inimitable Defcripi;ion. 
 
 B. 2 iEneid 5. 
 
26o 'The Circenfian Sbcivs Part II. 
 
 iEneid 5. Ver. ^j^.^. 
 
 At pater Mmas, noJidu.ni certamoie mijjb^ 
 Cujlodem ad fefe comiternque irnpubis lull 
 Epyt'idem voiat, iff pdam fx fatur ad aurem : 
 Fade age^ & Jfcanio^ ft jam puerile paratum 
 Agmen hahei fecurny curjvjqne inJJ>uxit equorum. 
 Ducat avo tu> was^ ^ feje ojlendat in armis. 
 Die, ait. Ipfe cmmm longo dccedere circo 
 Jnfufum pcpulumy tff canipos jubet effe patentes. 
 Incidf.nt pwri^ patiterque aiite ora parentum 
 Frcenatis lucent in equis : que: cnniis eimtes 
 Trinacria ndrata frcmit Trojaquc juventus. 
 Omnibus in moron tonfa coma prfjja corona : 
 Cornea bina ferunt prajixa hajlilia ferro ; 
 Pars leves humero pharetras : It peSiore jummo 
 Fhxilis obtorti per colluin circulus auri. 
 Tres equitum niimero turma:^ ternique vagantur 
 DuBores : Pueri his feni quemque fecuti. 
 Agmine partita fulgent paribufquc Magijlris. 
 Una acies juvenum^ ducit quam parvus ovaniem 
 {Nomen avi refer ens) Priamus, tua clara. Polite^ 
 Progenies, auSlura Italos j quern Tbracius albis 
 Portat equus bicolor maculis : vejligia primi 
 Alba pedis, frontemque ojlentans arduus alba?n. 
 Alter Atys, genus unde Atti duxere Laiini : 
 Parvus Atys, pucroquc puer dileSius lulo. 
 Extremus^ formaque ante omucs pidcher lulus 
 Sidonio eji inve£ius cquo ; queyn cariaida Dido 
 EJJe ftii dederat monimentutn ef pignus amoris. 
 Ccetera Tririacriis pubcs jcnioris Acejics 
 Fertur equis. 
 
 Excipiunt plaiiju pavidos, gaudentque tuenies 
 Dardanida, veterumque agnojcunt ora parentum. 
 Pojlquam omnem lati conpjjurn oculajque fucrum 
 Lujlravere in equis : fignum clamor e paratis 
 Epytides longe dedit, tnfonuitque Jlagello. 
 Olli difcurrere pares, atque aginina Terni 
 Diduttis folvere ckoris : rurfufque vocati 
 Converter e vias, infe/?aque tela tulere. 
 Inde alios inciint curfuij aliofque recurfus, 
 
 Advcrfx 
 
Book V. cf tbe R o M A N s. 261 
 
 Advcrfis Jpat'm^ alternofque orbilms orbes 
 Impedhmt^ pugnesque dent fimulachra Jub armis : 
 Et nunc terga fug(S nudant^ nunc fplcula vcrtunt 
 Infenji, fa5ia paritcr nunc pace ferutitur : 
 Ui quonda?n Creta fertur lahynnthus in alta 
 Pariet'ihus textuin ccefis iter^ ancipitemque 
 Jldi/Ie viis hahu'ijje dolum^ qua fig^ia jcqusndi 
 Falleret indeprenfus ^ irrtmeabUis error. 
 Haud allter Teucrum nnti vejiigia curfu 
 Impediunt, tocuntque fugas 6^ pralia ludo : 
 Delphinum fimiles^ qui per maria humida nando 
 Carpathium Libycumquc ftcant luduntque per undas. 
 Hjnc morem^ has curfus^ atque hac certamina primus 
 AJcanius^ longam /nuris cum cingeret Albam^ 
 Kettulit, y prifcos docult cclcbrarc Latinos ; 
 !^io puer ipje modo, fecum quo Trdia pubes, 
 Albani docuere fuos : bine maxima porro 
 Accepit Roma^ &" patriuni fcrvavit ijonorem : 
 Trojaque nunc pueri, Trojauum 'dicitur agmcn. 
 
 But Prince Mncas^ e're the Games were done, 
 Now call'd the wife Infti uftor of his Son, 
 The good Epytides, vvhofe faithful Hand 
 In noble Arts the blooming Hero train'd : 
 To whom the Royal Chief his Will declar'd. 
 Go bid Afcanius, if he (lands prepar'd 
 To march h's youthful Troops, begin the Courfe, 
 And let his Grandfire's Shade commend his growing Force, 
 Thus he; and order'd ftrai^ht the fwarmins Tide 
 To clear the Circus ; when from every Side 
 Crowds bear back Crowds, and leave an open Space, 
 Where the new Pomp in all its Pride might pafs. 
 The Boys move on, all glittering lovely bright. 
 On well rein'd Steeds in their glad Parents Sight. 
 Wond'ring, the Trojan and Sicilian Youth 
 Crown with Applaufe their Virtue's early Growth, 
 Their flowing Hair clofe flow'ry Chaplets grace, 
 And two fair Spears their eager Fingers prefs. 
 Part bear gay Quivers on their Shoulders hung. 
 And Twi(is of bendina; Gold lie wrcath'd alonji: 
 Their purple Veft ; which at the Neck begun. 
 And down their Breads in fliining Circles run, 
 
 R 3 Three 
 
262 The Circenjian Shows Part II. 
 
 Three lovely Troops three beauteous Captains led. 
 
 And twice fix Boys each hopeful Chief obey 'd. 
 
 The firft gav Troop young Priam marfhals on, "x 
 
 Thy Seed, PoliteSy not to Fame unknown, C 
 
 That with Jtalian Blood fiia!! join his own : j 
 
 Whofe kinder Genius, rip'ning with his Years, 
 
 His wretched Grandfire's Name to better Fortune bears. 
 
 A Thracian Steed with Spots of fpreading White 
 
 He rode, that paw'd, and crav'd the promis'd Fight. 
 
 A lovely White his hither Fetlock ftains ; 
 
 And White his hit>h erected Forehead fnines. 
 
 And next with flately Pace young Atys mov'd. 
 
 Young Atysy by the young JJcanius lov'd. 
 
 From this great Line the noble Jttian Stem, 
 
 In Lat'ium nurs'd, derive their ancient Name. 
 
 The third with his Command Ajcaniui grac'd ; "^ 
 
 Whofe Godlike Looks his Heavenly Race confefs'd j \ 
 
 So beautiful, fo brave, he fhone above the reft. J 
 
 His fprightly Steed from Sidofis Failure came, t 
 
 The noble Gift of the fair Tyrian Dame, I 
 
 And fruitlefs Pledge of her unhappy Flame, J 
 
 The reft Sicilian Courfers all beftrode, 
 
 Which old Acejles on his Guefts beftow'd. 
 
 Them, hot with beating Hearts, the Trojan Crew 
 
 Receive with Shouts, and with frefti Pleafure view j 
 
 Difcovering in the Lines of every Face 
 
 Som.e venerable Founder of their Race. 
 
 And now the youthful Troop their Round had made. 
 
 Panting with Joy, and all the Crowd furvey'd j 
 
 When fage Epytides^ to give the Sign, 
 
 Cr'ack'd his long Whip, and made the Courfe begin. 
 
 At on-ce they ftart, and fpur with artful Speed, 
 
 'Till in the Troops the little Chiefs divide 
 
 The clofe Battalion : Then at once they turn. 
 
 Commanded back j while from their Fingers borne. 
 
 Their hoftilc Darts a-loft upon the Wind 
 
 Fly fhivcring: Then in circling Numbers join'd. 
 
 The manag'd Courfers with due Meafures bound. 
 
 And run the rapid Ring, and trace the mazy Round. 
 
 Files facing Files, their bold Companions dare. 
 
 And wheel, and charge, and urge the fportive War. 
 
 Now Flight they feign, and naked Backs expofe ; 
 
 Now with turn'd Spears drive headlong on tne Foes ; 
 
 And nowj confederate grown, in peaceful Ranks they clofe 
 
Bock V. of the Romans. 263 
 
 As Crete's fam'd l^abyrinth to a thoufand Ways, 
 
 And thoufand darken'd Walls theGucft conveys; 
 
 Endlefs, inextricable Rounds amufe, ■ 
 
 And no kind Track the doubtfid Paflage flievvs. 
 
 So the glad Trojan Youth their windino; Courfe 
 
 Sporting purfue : and charge the rival Force. 
 
 As fprightly Dolphins in fome calmer Road ' 
 
 Play round the filent Waves, and fbout along the Flood. 
 
 Jtfcanius^ when (the rougher Storms o'erblown) 
 
 With happier Fates he rais'd fair Jlba's Town ; 
 
 This youthful Sport, this folemn Race renevv'd. 
 
 And with new Rites made the plain Latins proud. 
 
 From Alkan Sires, th' hereditary Game 
 
 To matchlefs R.ome by long Succcffion came : 
 
 And the fair Youth in this Diverfion train'd, 
 
 Troy they ftill call, and the brave Trojan Band. 
 
 Lazius in his Commentaries S Rcpnh. Romana fancies the 
 Jufts and Tournaments, fo much in Fafnion about two or three 
 hundred Years ago, to have owed their Original to this Ludus 
 Troja^ and that Tournamcnta is but a Corruption of Trojamenta. 
 And the learned and noble Du Frefne accquaints us that many 
 are of the fame Opinion. Flowever, though the Word may 
 perhaps be derived with more Probability from the FrenchTourner, 
 to turn round with Agility ; yet the Exercifes have fo much Re- 
 Jemblance, as to prove the one an Imitation of the other. 
 
 The Pjn-hice^ or Sahaiio Pyrrhica, is commonly believed 
 to be the lame with the Sport already defcribed. But, befides, 
 that none of the Ancients have left any tolerable Grounds for 
 fuch a Coiijecture, it w\\\ appear a different Game, if we look 
 a little into its Original, and on the Manner of the Perform- 
 ance. The Original is, by fome, referred to Minerva^ who led 
 up a Dance in her Armour, after the Conqueft of the Tltavs : 
 By other?;, to the Curctes^ or Corybantes^ Jupiter's Guard in his 
 Cradle ; v/ho leaped up and dov/n, clafhing their Weapons, to 
 keep old Saii'.rn from hearing the Cries of his infant Son. Pliny 
 attributes the Invention to Pyrrhus, Son to Jchilles^ who infti- 
 tuted fuch a Company of Dancers at the Funeral of his Fa- 
 ther [a). However, that it was very ancient is plain from 
 
 (<j) Na:. HiJ}. lib. 57. 
 
 R 4 Homer -y 
 
^64 ^hs Circenjian Shows Part 11. 
 
 "Homer j who as he hints at it in feveral Defcriptions, fo parti- 
 cularly he makes the exa£l Form and Manner of it to be en- 
 graved on the Shield of Achilles^ given him by Vulcan. The 
 Manner of the Performance feems to have confined chiefly in 
 the nimble Turning of the Body, and fnifting every Part, as 
 if it were done to avoid the Stroke of an Enemy: And therefore 
 this was one of the Exercifes in which they trained the young 
 Sold-ers. Apuleius dcfcribes a Pyrrhick Dance, performed by 
 young Men and Maids together (^): which alone would be 
 enough to dlftinguifti it from the Ludus Trojcs. The beft Ac^ 
 count we meet with of the Pyrrhick Dance is in Claudifin^ Poer* 
 on the fixth Conlulihip of Honorius: 
 
 * Armatoi hic fape choros^ certaque vagandi 
 Textaslege fugas^ inccnfufofque recurfus^ 
 Et piilchras errorum aries^ jucundaque Marth 
 Cernimus : infovuit cum vcrhere figna magijler'^ 
 Muiatofque edant par'iter tot pe^ora motus. 
 In latus allif.s clypcis^ aut rurfus in ahum 
 Vibratis : grave parma fonat fnucronis acuti 
 Verhere^ & umbofium pulfu modulante refultans 
 Ffrre^s alUnip concent us (buditur enfe. 
 
 Here too the v^^arlike Dancers blefs our Sight, 
 Their artful Wandr'ing, and their Laws of Flight, 
 And unconfus'd Return, and inoffenfive Fight. 
 Soon as the Mailer's Crack proclaims the Prize, 
 Their moving Breafts in tuneful Changes rife ; 
 The Shields falute their Sides, or flraight are ihown 
 In Air high waving ; deep the Targets groan 
 Struck with alternate Swords, which thence rebound, 
 And end the Concert and the facred Sound, 
 
 The mod ingenious Mr. Cartwright, Author of the Royal 
 SIavL\ having Occafion to prefent a Warlike Dance in that Piece, 
 took the Meafures of it from this PafTage of Claudian, as the 
 niofl exact Pattern Anriquity had left. And in the printed Play, 
 he has given no other Defcription of that Dance, than by letting 
 down the Verfes whence it is copied. 
 
 (a) Milefaf, lib, lo, 
 
 Julius 
 
Book V. 72v Shews, Sec. 265 
 
 Julius Scaliger teWs us of himfelf, that, while a Youth,- he had 
 often danced the Pyrrhlck before the Emperor Jllaximiliani to the 
 Amazement of all Germany : And that the Emperor was once lb 
 furprized at his warlike Activity, as to cry out, This Boy either 
 was born in a Coat of Mail^ injlead of a Skin^ or elfe has been rocked 
 in one injicad of a Cradle («). 
 
 (<j) ?oet. lib. 1. cap. i8. 
 / V- V- V- \^- V- V^^^ 
 
 CHAP. Til. 
 
 Of the Shows of Wild Beafis, a?2d of iheNaumachi^e, 
 
 'np H E Shov/s of Beafts were in general defigned for the 
 
 ^ Honour of Diajia the Patronefs of Hunting. For this 
 
 Purpofe, no Coft was fpared to fetch the moft different 
 
 Creatures from the fartheft Parts of the World : Hence 
 
 Claiidiatiy 
 
 -ratihus pars ibat onufiis 
 
 Per freta^ vcl fuvios ; excinguis dexter a tor pet 
 Remigis, isf proprium metuebat navita mercem. 
 
 Part in laden VefTels came. 
 
 Borne on the rougher Waves, or gentler Stream; 
 The fainting Slave let fall his trembling Oar; 
 And the pale Mafter fear'd the Freight he bore. 
 
 And prefently after, 
 
 ^lodcunqiic trctner.durn efl 
 
 Dentihus^ aid infigne jiibis^ aut nobile cornu^ 
 
 Jut rigidum fctis capitur, decus omne timo^que 
 
 Syharuitiy non caute latent^ non mole refijlunt. 
 
 All that with potent Teeth command the Plain, 
 All that run horrid with erected Mane, 
 Or proud of ftately Horns, or briflling Hair, 
 At once the Foreft's- Ornament and Fear ; 
 
 Torn 
 
266 The Shows of Part II. 
 
 Torn from their Defarts by the Roman Power, 
 Nor Strength can fave, nor craggy Dens fecure. 
 
 Some Creatures were prefented merely as ftrange Sights and 
 Rarities, as the Crocodiles, and feveral outlandifh Birds and 
 Beafts ; others for the Combat, as Lions, Tygers, Leopards, l5'c. 
 other Creatures, either purely for Delight, or elfe for the Ufe of 
 the People, at fuch Times as they were allowed Liberty of catch- 
 ing what they could for themselves, as Hares, Deer, and the 
 like. We mav reckon up three Sorts of Diverfions with the 
 Beafts, which all went under the common Name of Venatio; the 
 firft, when the People were permitted to run after the Beafts, and 
 catch what ihey could for their own Ufe ; the fecond, when the 
 Beafts fought with one another ; and the laft, when they were 
 brought out to engage with Men. 
 
 When the People were allowed to lay held en what they could 
 get, and cany it off" for their ®wn Ufe ; they called it Vaiat'io di- 
 reptionis : This feems to have been an Inftitution of the Empe- 
 rors. It was many Times prefented with extraordinary Charge, 
 and great Variety of Contrivances. The middle Part of the 
 Circus being fet all over with Trees, removed thither by m.ain 
 Force, and faftened to huge Planks, which were laid on the 
 Ground ; thefe, being covered with Earth and Turf, reprefented 
 a natural Foreft, into which the Beafts being let from ihcCavccs^ 
 or Dens under Ground, the Peoplf, at a Sign given by the Em- 
 peror, fell to hunting them, and carried away what they killed, 
 to regale upon at Home, "i'he Beafts ufually given v^'ere Boars, 
 Deer, Oxen, and Sheep. Sonietimes all Kinds of Birds were 
 prefented after the fame Manner. The ufual Way of let- 
 ting the People know what they (hould feize, was by fcattering 
 among them little Tablets or Tickets {Tejjeras) which entitled 
 thofe who caught them to the Contents of their Infcription. 
 Sometimes every Ticket was marked with fuch a Sum of Money, 
 payable to the firft Taker. Theie Largefies were in general 
 termed MiJJiUa, from their being thrown and difperfed among 
 the Multitude (fl). 
 
 The Fights between Beafts were exhibited with great Vari- 
 ety ; fometimes we find 'a Tyger matched with a Lion, fome- 
 times a Lion with a~Bull, a Bull with an Elephant, a Rhinoce- 
 ros with a Bear, ^'c. Sometimes we meet with a Deer hunted 
 
 (a) Eullenger dc Ven. Circi. cap. 23. 
 
 on 
 
Book V. Wild Beap. ^6/ 
 
 on the Jrea by a Pack of Doss. But the moft wonderful 
 Sight was, when by bringing the Water into the Amphitheatre, 
 huge Sea Monfters were introduced to combat with Wild 
 Beafls : 
 
 Nee nobis tantum fylvejlria cernere monftra 
 Cont'tgit^ aquoreos ego aim certantihus iirfis 
 Spe£iavi vitulos. Calphurn. Eclog. 7. 
 
 Nor Sylvan Monfters we alone have viewM, 
 
 But huge Sea-Ca!ves, dy'd red with hoftile Blood 
 
 Of Bears, lie flound'ring in the wond'rous Flood. 
 
 The Men, that engaged with wild Beafts, had the com- 
 mon Name o^ Bejiiarii. Some of thefe were condemned Per- 
 fons, and have been taken Notice of in other Places [a] : Others 
 hired themfel.ves at a fet Pay, like the Gladiators ; and, like 
 them too, had their Schools where they were inftru6led and 
 initiated in fuch Combats. We find feveral of the Nobility and 
 Gentry many Times voluntarily undertaking a Part in thefe 
 Encounters. And jfuvenal acquaints us, that the very Women 
 were ambitious of fhowing their Courage on the like Occafions, 
 though with the Forfeiture of their Modefty : 
 
 Cu?n Afisvia Tufcum 
 
 Figat aprum^ & nuda teneat venahula mamma. Sat. i. 22. 
 
 Or when with naked Breaft the mannifh W^hore 
 Shakes the broad Spear againft the Tujcaji Boar. 
 
 And Martial compliments the Emperor Domitian very hand- 
 fomely on the fame Account. Speiiac. vi. 
 
 Belligcr invi^is quod Mars tihi favit iii armis, 
 Non fails cjl^ C(sfar^ favit & ipfa Venus. 
 
 Pro/lratiim vajia Ncmees in valle leonem 
 Nobile & Herculetim fama canebat opus. 
 
 Prifca fides taceat : Natu poji tua munera^ Caifar, 
 Hac jam foeminca vidimus ada 7nanu. 
 
 Not Mars alone his bloody Arms (hall wield ; 
 Venus^ when C^far bids, fhall take the Field, 
 Nor only wear the Breeches, but the Shield. 
 The Savage Tyrant of the Woods and Plain, 
 By Hercules in doubtful Combat flain, 
 
 ia) Book %, c\\:v, 20, 
 
 ^ Still 
 
268 The Shows of Part 11. 
 
 Still fills our Ears within the Nemean Vale, 
 And mufty Rolls the mighty Wonder tell : 
 No Wonder now ; for CeEJar\ Reign has fhown 
 A Woman's equal Power ; the fame Renown 
 Gain'd by the DiftafF which the Club had won. 
 
 Thofe who coped on the plain Ground with Eeafts, com- 
 monly met with a very unequal Match ; and therefore, for 
 the mofl: Part, their Safety confifted in the nimble turning of 
 their Body, and leaping up and down to elude the Force of 
 their Adverfary. Therefore Martial may very well make a 
 Hero of the Man who flew twenty Bealls, all let in upon him 
 at once, tho agh we luppofe them to have been of the inferior 
 Kind: 
 
 HerculecE laud'ts numeretur gloria : plus ejl 
 Bis denas parltcr perdomuljje feras. 
 
 Count the twelve Feats that Hercules had done ; 
 Yet twenty make a greater, join'd m one. 
 
 But becaufe this Way of engaging commonly proved fuc- 
 cefsful to the Beall, they had other Ways of dealing vi'ith 
 them, as by afiailing them with Darts, Spears, ajid other 
 mi/Hve Weapons, from the higher Parts of the Amphitheatre, 
 where they were fecure from their Reach ; fo as by fume Means 
 or other they commonly contrived to difpatch three or four 
 hundred Beafts in one Shov>7. 
 
 In the Show of wild Beads exhibited by 'JuUui Citfar in his 
 third Confulfl:iip, twenty Elephants were oppolcd to five hun- 
 dred Footmen; and twenty more with ']"urrets on their Back.«;, 
 fixty Men being allowed to defend each Turret, engaged with 
 five hundred Foot, and as many Horfe (<?). 
 
 The N All MACHIM owe their Original to the Time 
 of the firft Punlck War, when the Romans hrft initiated their 
 Men in the Knowledge of Sea-AfFairs. After the Improvement 
 of many Years, they v^ere defigned as well for the Gratifying 
 the Sight, as for encreafing their naval Experience and Difci- 
 pline; and therefore compofed one of the folemn Shows, by 
 which the Magiftrates or Err.perors, or any AfFeders of Popu- 
 larity, fo often made their Court to the People. 
 
 The ufual Accounts, we have of thefe Exercifcs, feem to 
 reprefent them as nothing elfe but the Image of a jiavaj Fight. 
 
 (a) Plin. i\'dr, Uift. lib. S. cap. -, 
 
 But 
 
Book V. mid Beajls. 269 
 
 But it is probable that fometimes they did not engage in any 
 hoftile Manner, but only rowed fairly for the Victory. This 
 Conjecture may be confirn?ied bv the Authority of V'lrgil^ who 
 is aclcnow]edsi,ed by all the Criticics in his Defcriptions of the 
 Games and Exerciles to have had an Eye always to his own 
 Country, and to have drawn them after the Manner of the 
 Koman Sports. Now the Sea Contention, which he prefents us 
 with, is barely a Tryal of Swiftntfs in the Vefiels, and of Skill 
 in managing the Oars, as is molt admirably delivered in his 
 Fifth Book : 114. 
 
 Prima pares Ineunt gravibus certain'ma rcmis 
 ^uatuor £x o?rn:i dtkoia clojje carhics^ &c. 
 
 The Naumachia: of Claudius, which he prefented on the Fu- 
 f/W Lake before he drained it, deferve to be particularly men- 
 tioned, not more for the Greatnefs of the Show, than for the 
 Behaviour of the Emperor ; who when the Combatants palled 
 before him with fo melancholy a Greeting as, Jvc i/nperaior, 
 morituri te fatutant^ returned \\\ PxnhvGK^ Avctc z'os ; which when 
 they would gladly have interpreted as an A61 of Favour, and 
 a Grant of their Lives, he foon gave them to underftand that 
 it proceeded from the contrary Principle of barbarous Cruelty 
 and Inrenfiliility («). 
 
 The moit celebrated Nawnach'tee were thofe of the Emperor 
 Domitian; in v/hich were engaged fuch a vafl Number of Vef- 
 fels as would have a! moll formed two complete Navies [b) for 
 a proper Fight, together with a proportionable Channel of 
 Water, equalling the Dimenfions of a natural River. Martial 
 has a very genteel Turn on this Subjeft. SpeSlac. 24. 
 
 Si quis ades longis .fcrus, jpeSlator ah orisy 
 
 Cui lux pri??iafacrimun£ris ijia dies^ 
 Ne te decipiat ratihus navalis Enyo, 
 
 Et par. unda fretls : hie niodo terra fiiit. 
 Non credis ? fpeffes dum laxent equora Martein ; 
 
 Farva mora ejl, diceSy Lie 7Hodo pontiis erat. 
 
 Stranger, whoe'er from diltant Parts arriv'd. 
 But this one facred Day in Rome haft liv'd : 
 Miftake not the wide Flood, and pompous Show 
 Of naval Combats : Here v/as Land but now. 
 
 {a) Sueton. Claud, c, 43. TcJcit. An XIII. {b) S'eion, in Domii, c. 4. 
 
 Is 
 
270 The Gladiators. Part IL 
 
 Is this beyond your Credit? Only ftay 
 ^TilJ from the Fight the Veflels bear away; 
 You'll cry with Wonder, Here but now was Sea ! 
 
 It is related of the Emperor Heliogabalus, that, in a Repre- 
 fentation of a naval Fight, he filled the Channel where the Vef- 
 fels were to ride, with Wine inftead of Water (a). A Story 
 fcarce credible, though we have the higheft Conceptions of his 
 prodigious Luxury and Extravagance. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 Of the GLADIATORS, 
 
 'TpHE firft Rife of the Gladiators is referred to the ancient 
 ■*- Cuflom of killing Perfons at the Funerals of great Men. 
 For the old Heathens fancying the Ghofls of the Deceafed to 
 be fatisfied, ar~cd rendered propitious by human Blood, at firft 
 they ufed to buy Captives, or untoward Slaves, and offered 
 them at the Obfequies : Afterwards they contrived to veil over 
 their impious Barbarity with the fpecious Show of Plcafure, 
 and voluntary Combat ; and therefore training up fuch Perfons 
 as, they had procured, in fome tolerable Knov^ledge of Wea- 
 ppns ; upon the Day appointed for the Sacrifices to the departed 
 'pbofts, they obliged them to maintain a mortal Encounter 
 at the Tombs of their Friends. The firft Show 
 *Mu77i,zGla- of Gladiators'^, exhibited at Rome, was that of 
 d,atortur,t. ^^ ^^^ j^ Brutus, upon the Death of their Fa- 
 ther, J. U. C. 490, in the Confulfnip of Jp. Claudius and M. 
 Fulvius [b]. 
 
 Within a little Time, when they found the People exceed- 
 ingly pleafed v/ith fuch bloody Entertainments, they refolved 
 to give them the like Diveifion as foon as poffible, and there- 
 fore it foon grew into a Cuflom, that not only the Heir of 
 any great or rich Citizen newly deceafed, but that all the prin- 
 cipal MagiPirates fliould take Occafions to prefent the People 
 with thefe Shows, in order to procure their Efteem and Af- 
 fedion. Nay, the very Priefts were fometimes the Exhi- 
 bitors of fuch impious Pomps; for we meet with the ^udl 
 
 [a] Larr^r'.dius In UcUogab, (i) Val. Max. lib. 2. cap. 4. 
 
 Pcntijicalei 
 
Book V. ^he Gladiators. 271 
 
 Pcntificales in Suetonius [a) and with the Ludl Sacerdotales in 
 Pliny [i). 
 
 As for the Emperors, it was fo much their Intereft to ingrati- 
 ate themfelves with the Co!i:inionahy, that they obliged them 
 with thefe Shows almofi upon all Occafions : As on their Birth- 
 Day ; at the Time of a Triumph, or after any fignal Vidory ; 
 at the Confecration of any publick Edifices; at the Games which 
 feveral of them inftituted to return in fuch a Term of Years j 
 many others, which occur in every Hiftorian. 
 
 And as the Occafions of thefe Solemnities were fo prodigi^ 
 oufly increafed, in the fame Manner was the Length of them, 
 and the Number of the Combatants. At tlic Hrtl Show exhi- 
 bited by the Bruti^ it is probable there v/ere only three Pair of 
 Gladiators^ as may be gathered from that Q.i Jufonius : 
 
 ■ Tres primas Tbracinn pugnas, tribus c7-di}2£ hllis, 
 *Juniadce patrio inferias mifere fepukbro. 
 
 Yet Julius Ccsfar in his ^dileftiip prefented three hundred 
 and twenty Pair [c). The excellent Titus exhibited a Show of 
 Gladiators^ wild Beafts, and Repiefentations of Sea-fights, a 
 hundred Days together (<r/) : And Trajaji^ as averfe from Cru- 
 elty as the former, continued the Solemnity of this Nature a 
 hundred and twenty-three Days, .during which he brought out 
 a thoufand Pair oi' Gladiators (e). Two thoufand Men of the 
 fame Profeffion were lifted by the Emperor Otho to ferve againft 
 Vitellius. Nay» long before this, they vvere (o very numerons, 
 that, in the Time of the Catili/ianan Confpiracy, an Order pafled 
 to fend all the Gladiators up and down into the Garrifons, for 
 fear they (lioukl raile any Dilairbance in the City (f)^ by joining 
 with the difiifFeckd Party. And Plutarch informs us, that the 
 famous Spariacus, who at laft gathered fuch a numerous Force 
 as to put Rome under fome unufual Apprehenfions, was no more 
 than a Gladiator, who, breaking out from a Show at P'^erona, 
 with the Reft of his Ga^i^, dared proclaim War againib the Ro- 
 man State (|-), 
 
 In the mean Time, the wife and the better Romans were 
 very fenfible of the dangerous Confequences which a Corrup- 
 tion of this Nature might produce; -and therefore Cicero pre- 
 ferred a Law, that no Per.fon fhould exhibit a Show oi Gladia- 
 tors within two Years before he appeared Candidate for an 
 
 {a) Au^iijl. z. /^A: {b) Eplfi.Vih.j. (c) FluMj-ci in Cafar. [d] Diollb. 6B. 
 (0 r^aii'is. (f) Salluf.. Catalin. {g) Fhnarch in Ci-af. 
 
 Office 
 
272 ^he Gladiators. Part IL 
 
 Office [a) yuJius Cafar ordered, that only fuch a Number of 
 Men of this Profeflion fhould be in Rome at a Time(^). Au- 
 gujlus decreed, that only two Shows of Gladiators fhould be pre- 
 lented in a Year, and never above fixty Pair of Combatants in a 
 Show [c). Tiberius provided by an Order of Senate, that no 
 Perfon fliould have the Privilege of gratifying the People with 
 fuch a Solemnity, unlefs he was worth four hundred thoufand 
 Sejierces [d). 
 
 Nerva in a great Meafure regulated this Affair, after the many 
 Abufes of the former Emperors ; but the Honour of entirely re- 
 moving this Barbarity, out of the Roman World, was referved 
 for Conjiantine the Great, vidiich he performed about the Year 
 of the City 1067, nigh fix hundred Years after their flrfl: Inflitu- 
 tion. Yet under Conjlantiiis^ Theodcfius^ and f^ale?itinian, the 
 fame cruel Humour began to revive, till a final Stop was put ta 
 it by the Emperor Ho-norius ; the Occafion of which is given at 
 large by the Authors of Ecclefiaftical Hiftory. 
 
 Thus much may be proper to obferve in genera!, concerning 
 the Origin, Increafe, and Rellraiut of this Cuflom. For our 
 farther Information, it will be necelTary to take particular No- 
 tice of the Condition of the Gladiators^ of their feveral Orders 
 or Kinds, and of their Manner of Duelling. 
 
 As for their Condition, they v/ere commonly Slaves, or Cap- 
 tives; for it was an ordinary Cuftom to fell a difobedient Servant 
 to the Lanijlcs^ or the Inftruitors of the Gladiators^ who, after 
 they had taught them fome Part of their Skill, let them out for 
 Money at a Show. Yet the Freemen foon put in for a Share of 
 this Privilege to be killed in Jeft ; and accordingly many Times 
 offered themfelves to hire for the Arnphitheatre, whence they had 
 the Name o'i Au6lorati. Nay, the Knights and Noblemen, and 
 even the Senators themfelves at laft were not afliamed to take up 
 the fame Profeffion, fome to keep themfelves fromftarving, after 
 they had fquandered away their Eftates, and others to curry Fa- 
 vour with the Emperors : So that Jiigujius v.?as forced to com- 
 mand by a publick Edicf, that none of the Senatorian Order 
 (hould turn Gladiators [e) : And foon after, he laid the fame 
 Reftraint on the Knights (f). Yet thefe Prohibitions were fo 
 little regarded by the following Princes, that Nero prefented at 
 one Show (if the Numbers in Si-tctonius are not corrupted) 400 
 Senators, and 600 of the Equejlrian Rank(^}. 
 
 \ (<j) Cicero in Vat'm. (b) Suet, Cr/. cap in. (c) Dio. {d) Tacit. An, 4. (f) Dio, 
 lib. 48. (f) Suettn. Aug, cap. 43. Dio, lib. 54. (^) Idem. Net, cap, 12. 
 
 But 
 
feook V. ^oe Gladiators^ 2^3 
 
 But all this will look like no Wonder, when, upon a farther 
 Search, we meet with the very Women engaging in thefe pub- 
 lick Encounters, particularly under Nero and Domitian. Juve- 
 nal has expofed them very handfomely for this mannifli Hu- 
 mour in his fixth Satire, 254 : 
 
 ^ale dccus rerum, ft conjugls auSlio fiat^ 
 Balteus Cif manlc<^y &' crijia.^ crurifque fintjiri 
 Dimidium tegmen ? velji diverfa movebit 
 Pralia.) tu fel'ix, ocreas •uendente puella. 
 Hcs funt qua tenui jiidant in cyclade : quarum 
 Delicias (^ panniculus hombyclnus urit. 
 Adfpce quo frewitu 7tionJlratos perferat iSluSy 
 Et quanta galea curvetur pondere ; quanta 
 Poplitibus fedeat quam denfa fafcia libra. 
 
 Oh ! what a decent Sight 'tis to behold 
 
 All thy Wife's Magazine by Audion fold I "' 
 
 The Belt, the crefted Plume, the feveral Suits 
 
 Of Armour, and the i'/'cwi/^-Leather Boots ! 
 
 Yet thefe are they that cannot bear the Heat 
 
 Of figur'd Silks, and under Sarfenet fweat. 
 
 Behold the ftrutting Jmazonian Whore 
 
 She ftands in Guard, with her Right Foot before ; 
 
 Her Coats tuck'd up, and all her Motions juft, 
 
 She (lamps, and then cries hah ! at every Thruft. 
 
 [Mr. Dryden, 
 
 Yet the Women were not the moft inconfiderable Perform- 
 ers, for a more ridiculous fet of Combatants are flill behind ; 
 and thefe were the Dwarfs, who encountering one another, or 
 the Women, at thefe publick Diverfions, gave a very pleafant 
 Entertainment. Statius has left us this elegant Defcription of 
 them : <Si7. I. vi. 57. 
 
 Hie audax fuhit ordo pumilorum^ 
 ^uos natura brcvijiatu peraiiosy 
 Nodofu?7i femel in globum ligavit. 
 Edunt vuhiera^ conferuntqite dextras^ 
 Et mortem fibi^ qua tnanu^ ininentur^ 
 Ridet Mars pater, & cruenta Virtus', 
 Cafuraque vagls grues rapinisy 
 Jkliraniur pumilos ferociores. 
 
 S T9 
 
\ 
 
 274 'Tie Gladiators. Part II, 
 
 To mortal Combat next fucceed 
 Bold Fencers of the pigmy Breed, 
 Whom Nature, u'hen ihe half had \yrouj;ht. 
 Not worth her farther Labour thought, 
 But clos'd the reft in one hard Knot. 
 With what a Grace they drive their Blow, 
 And ward their Jclt-head from their Foe ? 
 Old Mars and rigid Virtue fmile 
 At their redoubted Champion's Toil. 
 And Cranes, to pleafe the Mob let fly, 
 Admir'd to fee their Enemy 
 So often by themfelves o'ercome, 
 Infpir'd with nobler Hearts at Rome. 
 
 The feveral Kinds of Ghd'ators worth obferving were the 
 Rdiariiy the Secutores^ the Myrmillones^ the Thraciafis^ the Sam- 
 nites^ the Pintiirapi, the E^edarii, and the Jndahata. But, be- 
 fore we enquire particularly into the dill:in<5t Orders, we may 
 take Notice of feveral Names attributed in common to fome of 
 every Kind upon various Occafions. Thus we meet with the 
 Gladiatores Meridiani., who engaged in the Afternoon, the chief 
 Part of the Show being finifhed in the Morning. Gladiatores 
 Fifcales, thofe who were maintained out of the Emperor's Fif- 
 cust or private Treafury, fuch as Arrion calls KiziVa^oj /xovo/xcxx>i?> 
 Cisfars Gladiators : Gladiatores Pojhdatitiiy commonly Men of 
 great Art and Experience, whom the People particularly dcfi- 
 red the Emperor to produce : Gladiatores Catervarii, fuch as 
 did not fight by Pairs, but in fmall Companies : Suetonius ufes 
 Catervariii Pugiles in the fame Senfe [a). Gladiatores Ordinarily 
 fuch as were prefented according to the common Manner, and 
 at the ufual Time, and fouo;ht the ordinary Way ; on which 
 Account they were diftinguifhed from the Catervarii, and the 
 Pojlulatitii. 
 
 As for the feveral Kinds already reckoned up, thev owed 
 their Diftindion to their Country, their Arms, their Way of 
 fighting, and fuch Ciicumftances, and may be thus, in fhort, 
 defcribed : 
 
 The Retiarins was drefled in a fliort Coat having a Fufcina or 
 Trident in his Left-Hand, and a Net in his Right, with which 
 he endeavoured to entangle his Adverfary, and then with his 
 Trident might eafily diTpatch him ; on his Head he wore only 
 
 (<?} ^ug. tap. 45. 
 
 a Hat 
 
Book V. The Gladiators* 275 
 
 a Hat tied under his Chin with a broad Ribbon. The Secutor 
 was armed with a Buckler and a Helmet, wherein was the Pic- 
 ture of a Fifh, in Allufion to the Net. His Weapon was a 
 Scymetar, or Falx fupifja. He was called Secutor, becaufe if 
 the Rtt'iariusy againft whom he was always matched, fhould 
 happen to fail in cafting his Net, his only Safety lay in Flight ; 
 fo that in this Cafe he plied his Heels as faft as he could about 
 the Place of Combat, 'till he had got his Net in Order for a fe- 
 cond Throw : In the mean Time this Secutor or Follower 
 purfucd him, and endeavoured to prevent his Defign. 'Juvenal 
 is very happy in the Account he gives us of a young Nobleman 
 that fcandaloufly turned Retiar'ms in the Reign of Nero: Nor 
 is there any Relation of this Sort of Combat fo exadt in any 
 other Author : 
 
 . Et illic 
 
 ■Dedecus urlls habes : ncc ?}iyrtniUonis in armis. 
 
 Nee clypeo Gracchiim pugnaniem aut falce jupina, 
 
 [Da?n7iat en'im tales habitus^ fed damnat & edit :) 
 
 Nee galea fac'i em abfcoudit, movet ecce tridentemy 
 
 Pojiquam librata pcndentia rctia dexira 
 
 Nequicqnam effudlt, nudLon ad [pc£iacula vultum 
 
 Erigit, ^ tola fugit agnofcendus arena. 
 
 Creda?nus tunicce, de faucibus aurea cum fe 
 
 Porr'igat, ^ longo ja^etur fpira galero : 
 
 Ergo ignomlnia?n grav'iorcm pertuUt omnt 
 
 Vulnere, cum Graccho juffus pugnare fecutor. Sat. viii. 199* 
 
 Go to the Lifts where Feats of Arms are fhown, 7 
 
 There you'll find Gracchus from Patrician grown > 
 
 A Fencer, and the Scandal of the Town. 3 
 
 Nor will he the MyrmiUo's Weapons bear, 
 
 The mcdeji Helmet he difdains to wear. 
 
 As Retiaritis he attacks his Foe : ' 
 
 Firft waves his Trident ready for the Throw. 
 
 Next calts his Net, but neither levelTd rightj ^ 
 
 He flares about, expos'd to publick Sight, > 
 
 Then places all his Safety in his Flight. 3 
 
 Room for the noble Gladiator ! fee 
 
 His Coat and Hatband lliow his Quality. 
 
 Thus when at iafl the brave Myrniillo knew 
 
 ^Twas Gracchus v/as the Wretch he did purfuej 
 
 S 2 Tc 
 
276 The Gladiators. Part II. 
 
 To conquer fuch a Coward griev'd him more, 
 Than if he many glorious Wounds had bore. 
 
 [Mr. Stepney. 
 
 Here the Poet feems to make the MyrmUlo the fame as the 
 Sicntor, and thus all the Comments explain him. Yet LipJJus 
 will have the Myrmillcnes to be a diftin£t Order, who fought 
 completely armed : and therefore he believes them to be the 
 Crupellarii of Tacitus (a), fo called from fome old Gallick Word, 
 exprelJing, that they could only creep along by Reafon of their 
 heavy Atmour. 
 
 The Throrians made a great Part of the choiceft Gladiators, 
 that Nation havinti; the general Repute of Fierccnefs and Cruelty 
 beyond the Relf of the World. The particular Weapon they 
 ufcd was the Sica^ or Faulchion ; and the Defence confided in 
 z Farina, or little round Shield, proper to their Country. 
 
 The Original of the Samnite Gladiators is given us by Livy : 
 The Cafnpanians, fays he, bearing a great Hatred to the Samnitcs, 
 they armed a Part oF their Gladiators after the Fafliion of thiit 
 Country, and called them Saimiites [b). What thefe Arms were, 
 he tells qs in another Place j they wore a Shield broad at the 
 l\)p to defend the Breafts and Shoulders, and growing more 
 narrow towards the Bottom, that it might be moved with the 
 greater Convenience ; they had a Sort of Belt coming over their 
 Breafl-s, a G reave on their Left Foot, and a crelled Helmet on 
 their Heads ; whence it is plain that Defcription of the Jmazo- 
 7uan Fencer, already given from Juvenal, is exprefsly meant of 
 afl'uming the Armour and Duty of a Sa?nmte Gladiator: 
 
 Balteus y mnnica & crtJliS, critrifqiie finJftri 
 Dzmidhtm iegmen. 
 
 The F'vnncs which adorned the Samnite''?, Helmet, denom.i- 
 nated another Sort of Gladiators Pinnirapi, becaufe, being 
 malched v/ith the Samnites, they ufed to catch at thofe Pinna, 
 and bear them off in Triumph, as A4arks of their Vi6iory. 
 Dr. Holiday takes the Pinnirapus to be the fame as the Re- 
 tiarius [c) . 
 
 Lipjius: fancies the Procuratores, mentioned by Cicero in his 
 Oration for P. Scxtius, to have been a diftincSl Species, and that 
 thev were generally matched with the Samnites ; though perhaps 
 the Words of Cicero may be thought not to imply fo much. 
 
 {,2) A'.nal, lib. 5. 'J>) Lib. 9. (t) Uluftration en Jirvc::al, Sat. 3. • 
 
 The 
 
Book V. l^he Gladiators. 277 
 
 The Hoplomachi, whom we meet with in Ssncca (a) and Sucio- 
 nius (b), may probably be the fame either with the Samnites or 
 Myrm'illones^ called by the Greek Name 'o':^-Ko^!j:x:Ay becaufe they 
 fought in Armour. 
 
 "i^he EJJcdar'iu mentioned by the flime Authors (d), and by 
 Tully (d), were fuch as on fome Occa/ions engaged 
 one another out of Chariots *, though perhaps at * E£eda, 
 other Times they fough on Foot like the reft. The 
 Ejjedum was a Sort of Waggon, from which the Gauh and the 
 Britons ufed to afTail the Romans in their Enga^jcments with them. 
 
 Tht Judc4bat<s, ox'A--^x^a,-rai,kmg{M on Horfehack, with a 
 Sort of Helmet that covered all the Face and Eyes, and there- 
 fore Andahatarum 7nore ■pugnarc^ is to combat blindfold. 
 
 As to theJManner of the Gladiator's Combats, we cannot ap- 
 prehend it fully, unlefs we take in what was done before, and 
 what after the Fight, as well as the actual Engagement. When 
 any Perfon defigned to oblige the People with a Show, he fet 
 up Bills in the publick Places, giving an Account of the Time, 
 the Number of the Gladiators, and other Circumflances. This 
 they called Muniis pronunc'iare^ or proponere ; and'the Libelli or 
 Bills were fometimes termed Ediila \ many Times, befides 
 thefe Bills, they fet up great Pidlures, on which were defcribed 
 the Manner of the Fight, and the EfEgies of fome of the moft 
 celebrated Gladiators, whom they intended to bring out. 7^his 
 Cuftom is elegantly defcribed by Horace^ Book 2. Sat. vii. 95 : 
 
 Vel cum Paufiaca torpes, infane, tabella^ 
 ^ul peccas minus ataue cgo^ cum Fulvi, Bjitubcsque^ 
 ' Aut Placideiani contento paplite miror 
 Prcclia rubrica pi SI a ant car bone, vclut Ji 
 Revera pugnent, feriant^ vitcntque moventes 
 Arnia viri ? 
 
 Or when on fome rare Piece you wond'ring fland. 
 And praife the Colours, and the Maii^er's Hand, 
 Are you lefs vain than I, when in the Street 
 The painted Canvas holds my ravifiii'd Sight ; 
 Where with bent Knees the fkilful Fencers ftrlve 
 To fpeed their Pals, as if they mov'd alive ; 
 And with new Sleights fo werl exprefs'd engage. 
 That I amaz'd ftare up, and think them on the Stage. 
 
 {a] Contro-vtrf. lib, 3. {l>) liiCaiig, 3. (-) Scr:iC, Epift. 3-. Sue.'vi. Cal'g. 35. 
 CaiJ.zi. {d) LiEpif.oUi. 
 
 S 3 At 
 
278 
 
 7he Gladiators. Part II. 
 
 At the appointed Day for the Show, in the firft Place the 
 Gladiators were brought out all together, and obliged to take a 
 Circuit round the Arena in a very folemn and pompous Manner. 
 After this they proceeded paria coyvfonere^ to match them by 
 Pairs, in which Care was iifed to maV^e the Matches equal. 
 Before the Combatants fell to it in earneft, they tried their Skill 
 againft one another with more harmlefs Weapons, as the Rudes^ 
 Spears without Heads, the blunted Swords, the Foils, and fuch- 
 ]ike. This Cicero admirably obfervcs : Si in illo ipfo gladiator io 
 vita ccrtamine, quo fnro decernitur^ tamen ante congrejjiim multa 
 jiunt^ qua ncn ad vulnus^ Jed ad/pecian vahre videantur \ quaJiio 
 magis hoc in Oratione expeiiandum eji? If in the mortal Combats 
 of the Gladiators, where the Victory is decided by Arms^ before they 
 aSlually engage^ there are feveral Fiourijhes given.) more for a Show 
 ef Art than a Defign of hurting ; how much more proper would this 
 look in the Contention of an Orator f This Flour ifhing before the 
 Fight was called in common Pralujlo^ or, in Refpedl to the 
 Swords only, Ventilatio. This Exercife was continued, 'til! the 
 Trumpets founding gave them Notice to enter on more defpe- 
 rate Encounters, and then they were faid vcrtere Anna : 
 
 » Ita rern natani ejfe intelUgo^ 
 
 NeceJJum eJi verfis arniis depugnarier. Plaut. 
 
 The Terms of ftriking were Petere and Repetere : of avoiding 
 a Blow, exire. Virg. ^n. v. 438. 
 
 Corpore tela modo^ atque oculis vigilantlbus exit. 
 
 When any Perfon received a remarkable Wound, either his 
 Adverfary or the People ufed to cry out, habet^ or hoc hahet. 
 This Virgil alludes to, Mneid xii. 294. 
 
 1 Teloque arantem multa trabali 
 
 Defuper alt us equo graviter ferit., atque ita fatur : 
 Hoc habet : hac magnis melior data viifima divis, 
 
 = Him, as much he pray'd. 
 
 With his huge Spear AieJJapus deeply ftruck 
 From his high Courfer's Back, and chacing fpoke. 
 He has it ; and to this aufpicious Blow 
 A nobler Victim the great Gods (hall ov»e. 
 
 The 
 
Book V. THoe Gladiators. 279 
 
 The Party who v.'as worfted fubmitted his Arms, and ac- 
 knowledged himfelf conquered ; yet this would not fave his 
 Life, unlefs the People pleafed, and therefore he made his 
 Application to them for Pity. The two Signs of Favour and 
 Diflike given by the People were, premcre PoU'uem^ and vertere 
 Polllmn, Phrales which the Criticks have quarrelled much about 
 to little Purpofe. But M. Dacier feems to have been more happy 
 in his Explanation than his i'redeceilbrs. The former he takes 
 to be a clenching of the Fingers of both Hands between one 
 another, and fo holding the tv/o Thumbs upright clofe together. 
 This was done to exprefs their Admiration of the Art and Cou- 
 rage fliowed bv both Combatants, and a Sign to the Conqueror 
 to fpare the Life of his Antagonift, as having performed his Part 
 remarkably well. Hence Horace^ to Tignify the extraordinary 
 Commendation that a Man could give to one of his own Tem- 
 per and Difpofition, fays, Ep. xviii. 66 : 
 
 Faiitor utroqite titum laudabit poUice liidum. 
 
 And Meander has ^socliiXisg -zcie^EiV, to prefs the Fingers, a 
 Cuftom on the Gracian Stage, defigned for a Mark of Approba- 
 tion, anfwerable to our Clapping. 
 
 But the contrary Motion, or bending back of the Thumbs, 
 fignified the DilTatisfadion of the Spedators, and authorized 
 the Victor to kill the other Combatant outright for a Cow- 
 ard : 
 
 Verfo poUice vulg'i 
 
 ^uemlibet occidunt populariter. Juv. Sat. 3. 36. 
 
 Where influenc'd by the Rabble's bloody Will, 
 With Thumbs bent back, they popularly kill. 
 
 Befides this Privilege of the People, the Emperors feem to 
 have had the Liberty of faving whom they thought fit, when 
 they were prefent at the Solemnity, and, perhaps, upon the bare 
 Coming in of the Emperor into the Place of Combat, the Gla- 
 diators, who in that Inllant had the worft of it, were delivered 
 from farther Danger : 
 
 Ct^farls adventu tuta Gladiator arena 
 
 Exit, i^ auxilium non Icve vultus habct. Martial. 
 
 S 4 Where 
 
gSo T'^^ Gladiators- Part II, 
 
 Where Cafar comes, the worfted Fencer lives, 
 And His bare Prefence (like the Gods) reprieves. 
 
 After the Engagement there were feveral Marks of Favour 
 conferred on the Viftors, as many Times a Prefent of Money, 
 perhaps gathered up among the Spectators, which Juvenal al- 
 ludes to, Sat. 7 : 
 
 Mcipe viSiori populus quodpojiulat aurum. 
 
 Take the Gains 
 
 A conqu'ring Fencer from the Crowd obtains. 
 
 But the moft common Rewards were the Pilcus and the Rud'is : 
 The former was given only to fuch Gladiators as were Slaves, 
 for a Token of their obtaining Freedom. The Rudis feems to 
 have been beftowed both on Slaves and Freemen, but with this 
 Difference, that it procured for the former no more than a 
 Difcharge from any further Performance in Publick, upon which 
 they commonly turned Lmi/Ia:, fpending their Time in training 
 Vp young Fencers. Ovid calls it, tuta Rudis : 
 
 Tutaque depofito pofcitur enfe rudis. 
 
 But the Rudis, when given to fuch Perfons as, being free, 
 had hired themfelves out for thefe Shows, reftored them to a 
 full Enjoyment of their Liberty. Both thefe Sorts of Rudiarii^ 
 being excufed from further Service, had a Cuflom to hang up 
 their Arms in the Temple of Hercules, the Patron of their Pro- 
 feffion, and were never called out again without their Confent. 
 Horace has given us a full Account of this Cuftom, in his firil: 
 Epiftle to Macenas : 
 
 Pritna dlSIe mihi, fumma dicende camena, 
 Spcilatum fat is i^ donatum jam rude, qucsi'is, 
 Jvlcccenas, iterum antiquo me includero ludo. 
 Koij eadem eji at as, non mens. Vejanius, armis 
 HercuUs ad pojiem fixis, latet ahditus agro : 
 Ne populum. cxtrema toties exoret arefia. 
 
 Mipcenass 
 
Book V. T'he Gladiators. 281 
 
 Ma:cenas, you whofe Name and Title grac'd 
 My early Labours, and fhall crown fny laft : 
 Now, when I've long engag'd with wifli'd Succefs, 
 And /uil oi Fame, obtain'd my Writ of Eaie •, 
 While fprishtly Fancy fits with heavy Age, 
 Again you'd bring me on the doubtful Stage. 
 Yet, wife Fejanius, hanging up his Arms 
 To Hercules i yon' little Cottage farms : 
 Left he be forc'd, if giddy Fortune turns. 
 To cringe to the vile Rable, whom he fcorns. 
 
 The learned Dacier, in his Obfervation on this Place, ac- 
 quaints us, That it was a Cuftom for all Perfons, when thev 
 laid down any Art or Employment, to confecrate the proper 
 Inftruments of their Calling, to the particular Deity, who was 
 acknowledged for the Prefident of that Profeffion. And there- 
 fore the Gladiators^ when thus difcharged, hung up their Arms 
 to Hercules^ who had a Chapel by every Amphitheatre ; and 
 where there were no Amphitheatres, in Circo : And over every 
 Place afligned to fuch manly Performances, there flood a Her- 
 (ules with his Club. 
 
 Whe may take cur Leave of the Gladiators with this excellent 
 Paflage of Cicero^ which may ferve in fome Meafure as an Apo- 
 logy for the Cuftom : Crudele Gladiatoru?n fpeSiacuhim & inhu- 
 -manu7n nonnulUs videri folet : is" baud fcio an non itafit, ut nunc 
 jit : turn vcro fontes ferro depugnabanty auri'ous fortajfe multts^ 
 oculis quidem nulla poterat cjje fcrtior cojttra doloran is' mortem 
 difciplina (a). The Shoivs o/' Gladiators 7nay pojfibly to fome Per- 
 fons feem barbarous and iiihuman : And indeed^ as the Cafe now 
 Jiands^ I cannot fay that the Cenfure is unjiiji : But in thofe Times y 
 when only guilty Perfons compojed the Number of Combatants'^ the 
 Ear perhaps might receive many better InJiruSlions ; but it is i?n- 
 poffible that arty Thing, which affeSis cur Eyes, Jliculd fortify us 
 %vith more Succefs againjl the Jjfaults of Grief and Death. 
 
 {a) rujcul. S^iaft. 2. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
28a ^he Satires of Part II. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of the LUDI SCENICI, or Stage-Plays: 
 frjl of the Satires and the Mlmlck-Pleces^ with 
 ihe Rife and Advances of fuch Entertainments 
 among /Z?^ Romans. ■ 
 
 nrHE LVDl SCENICI, or Stage-Plays, have been com- 
 "* monly divided into four Species, Satire, Mjmick, Tragedy, 
 and Comedy. The elder Scal'iger will have Satire to have pro- 
 ceeded from Tragedy, in the fame Manner as the Mi?nus from 
 Comedy : But we are aflured this was in Ufe at Rome, long 
 before the more perfect Drama's had gained a Place on the 
 Stage. Nor has the fame excellent Critick been more happy in 
 tracing the Original of this Sort of Poetry as far as Greece : For 
 we cannot fnppofe it to bear anv Refemblance to the Chorus, 
 or Dance of Satires, v/hich ufed to appear in the Theatres at 
 Athens, as an Appendage to fome of their Tragedies, thence 
 called Satyrique. This Kind of Greek Farce was taken up purely 
 in the Chara6ters of Mirth and Wantonnefs, not admitting 
 thofe farcaftical Refledtions, which were the very Effence of 
 the Roman Satire. Therefore Cafauhon and Dacier, without 
 calling an Eye towards Greece, make no Queftion but 'the Name 
 is to be derived (xom Saiiira ti Roman^orA, fignifying/w//; 
 The [«] being changed into an [ij ; after the fame A4anner as 
 opfumus and maxumus were afterwatds fpelled optimus and maxi- 
 nius. Satura, being an Adjeitive, muft be fuppofed to relate to 
 the Subftantive Lanx, a Platter or Charger ; fuch as they filled 
 yearly with all Sorts of Fruit, and offered to their Gods at 
 their Feftivals, as the Primitia, or firft Gatherings of the Sea- 
 fon. Such an Expreffion might be well applied to this Kind of 
 Poem, which was full of various Matter, and written on differ- 
 ent Subjedls. Nor are there wanting other Inflances of the fame 
 Way of fpeaking ; as particularly per SaUiram Sententias ex- 
 qulrere, is ufed by Salluft, to fignify the Way of Voting in 
 the Senate, when neither the Members were tdld, nor the 
 Voices counted, but. all gave their Suffrages promifcuoufly, and 
 without obferving any Order. And the Hiftorics Satura, or 
 per Saturam, of Fejlus, were nothing elfe but Mifcellaneous 
 
 Trads 
 
Book V. the Rom Aii s. 28;? 
 
 Trads of Hiftofy. The Original of the Roman Satire will lead 
 us into the Knowledge of the hift Reprefentations of Perfons, 
 and the rude Eflays tov/ards Dramatick Poetry, in the ruftick 
 Ages of Rome ; for which we are beholden to the accurate Re- 
 fearch of Dacier^ and the Improvement of him by Mr. Dryden. 
 
 During the Space of aimed four hundred Years from the 
 Building of the City, the Romans had never known any Enter- 
 tainments of the Stage. Chance and Jollity firft found out 
 thofe Verfes which they called Saturniany becaufe they fuppofed 
 fuch to have been in Ufe under Saturn, and Fefcenn'ine, from 
 Fcfcenn'ia.^ a Town in Tufcany^ where they were firft pradifed. 
 The A6lors, upon Occafion of Merriment, with a grofs and 
 ruflic Kind of Raillery, reproached one another ex tempore with 
 their Failings ; and at the fame Time were nothing fparing of 
 it to the Audience, Somewhat of this Cuftom was afterwards 
 retained in their Saturnalia^ or Feaft of Saturn, celebrated in 
 December: At leaft all Kind of Freedom of Speech was then 
 allowed to Slaves, even againft their Mafters : And we are not 
 without fome Imitation of it in our Chrijhnrs-Gamboh. We 
 cannot have a better Notion of this rude and unpoliftied Kind of 
 Farce, than by imagining a Company of Clov/ns on a Holiday 
 dancing lubberly, and upbraiding one another in ex tempore 
 Doggrel, with their Defeds and Vices, and the Stories that were 
 told of them in Bake-Houfes and Barbers-Shops. 
 
 This rough-caft unhewn Poetry was inftead of Stage-Plays, 
 for the Space of a hundred and twenty Years together : But 
 then, when they began to be fomewhat better bred snd en- 
 tered, as one may fay, into the firft Rudiments of civil Con- 
 verfation, they left thefe Hedge Notes for another Sort of Poem, 
 a little more poliflied, which was alfo full of pleafant Raillery, 
 but without any Mixture of Obfcenity. This new Species of 
 Poetry appeared under the Name of Satire, becaufe of its Va- 
 riety, and was adorned with Compofitions of Mufick, and with 
 Dances. 
 
 Wnen Livius Jndrojiicus, about the Year o( Rome ^i^, had 
 introduced the new Entertainments of Tragedy and Comedy, 
 the People nep-le^^ed and abandoned their old Diverfion of Sa- 
 tires : But, not long after they took them up again, and then 
 they joined them to their Comedies, playing them at the End of 
 the Drama ; as the French continue at this Day to ait their 
 Farces in the Nature of a feparate Reprefentation from their 
 Tragedies. 
 
 A Year 
 
284 ^he Satires of Part II. 
 
 A Year after Andronkus had opened the Roman Stage with his 
 new Dramas^ Eyinius was bornj v/ho, when he was grown to 
 Man's Eftate, having ferioufly confidered the Genius of the 
 People, and how eagerly they followed the firfl: Satires, thought 
 it would be worth his while to refine upon the Project, and to 
 write Satires, not to be acted on the Theatre, but read. The 
 Event was anfwerable to his Expectation, and his Defign be- 
 ing improved by Pacuvius^ adorned with a more graceful Turn 
 by Lucilius.) and advanced to its full Height by Horace^ Juvenal, 
 and Perfms^ grew into a diltinct Species of Poetry, and has ever 
 met with a kind Reception in the World, To the fame Ori- 
 ginal we owe the other Sort of Satire, called Varronian, from 
 the learned Varro, who firft compofed it. This was written 
 freely, without and Reftraint to Verfe or Profe, but confifted of 
 an Intermixture of both ; of which Nature are the Satyrko7i of 
 Petronius, Seneca s mock Deification of the Emperor ClandiuSy 
 and Boethius's Confolations. 
 
 As for the Mimus, from IsAiimI^^m to imkate, SccUger de- 
 fines it to be, a Poem imitating any Sort of J^ ions, fo as to make 
 them appear ridiculous (a). The Original of it he refers to the 
 Comedies, in which, when the Chorus went off the Stage, 
 they, were fjcceeded by a Sort of A6tor?, who diverted the Au- 
 dience for fome Time, with apifh Poilures, and antick Dances. 
 They were not mafked, but had their Faces fmeared over 
 with Soot, and drelTed themfelves in Lambfkins, which are 
 called Pefcia in the old Verfes of the Salii. 
 
 They wore Garlands of Ivy, and carried Baflcets full of Herbs 
 and Flowers to the Honour of Bacchus, as had been obferved in 
 the firfi: Intlitution of the Cuflom at Athens. They acted al- 
 ways barefoot, and were thence called Planipedes. 
 
 Thefe Diverfions being received with univerfal Applaufe 
 by the People, the Actors took AfTurance to model them into 
 a diftin£t Entertainment from the other Plays, and prefent 
 them by themfelves. And perhaps it was not 'till now, that 
 they undertook to write feveral Pieces of Poetry with the 
 Name of Mimi, reprefenting an imperfcdt Sort of Drama, 
 not divided into Acts, and performed only bv a fingle Perfon. 
 Thefe were a very frequent Entertainment of the Roman Stage, 
 long after Tragedy and Comedv had been advanced to their full 
 Height, and feemed to have always maintained a very great 
 Efteem in the Town. 
 
 (a) Be Re Poet. lib. i. cap. 10. 
 
 The 
 
fiook V. the Romans. 28^ 
 
 The two famous Mimicks, or Pantomimic as they called 
 them, were Laberius and Puhlius, both cotemporary to jfu- 
 Uhs Ccefar. Laberius was a Perfon of the Equeftrian Rank, 
 and, at threefcore Years of Age, aiSled the Mimick Pieces of 
 his own coinpofing, in the Games which Ccsjar prefented to 
 the People ; for which he received a Reward of five hundred 
 Sejiert'ia.^ and a gold Ring, and fo recovered the Honour which 
 he had forfeited by performing on the Stage (^). Macrohius 
 has given us Part of a Prologue of this Author, wherein he feems 
 to complain of the Obligations which C(sfar laid on him to ap- 
 pear in the Quality of an A£i;or, fo contrary to his own 
 Inclination, and to the former Courfe of his Life. Some 
 of them, which may ferve for a Tafte of his Wit and Style, 
 are as follow : 
 
 Fort una immodsrata in bono csque at que in malo,^ 
 Si tibi erat libitum literarum laudibus 
 Florii cocumcn yiojlrcc f am tz j ranger e^ 
 Cur, cum vigebam membris prcsviridaritibiiSy 
 Satisfacere popiilo & tali cum poteram viro, 
 Non fiexib'ilem me concurvajii ut carper es ? 
 2^unc me quo dejicis ? ^id ad fcenam offer o ? 
 Decorem formed^ an dignitatem corporis? 
 Animi virtutem^ an vocis jucunda; Joniim? 
 Ut hedera ferpens vires- arbor eas Jiecat ; 
 Ita me vetiijlas ampkxii annorum enecat. 
 Sepulchri fimiliSi nihil nif. no7nen rctineo. 
 
 Horace indeed exprefsly taxes his Compofures with Want of 
 Elegance [b) : But Scaliger (^) thinks the Cenfure to be very 
 unjuft; and that the Verfes cited by Macrobius are much better 
 than thofe of Horace, in v.-hich this Refle£iion is to be found. 
 
 There goes a fliarp Repartee of the fame Laberius upon 
 Tully, when, upon receiving the Golden Ring 'of dsfar^ he 
 went to refume his Seat among the Knights ; they out of a 
 Principle of Honour fecmed very unwilling to receive him ; 
 Cicero particularly told him, as he pafied by, That indeed he 
 would m.ake Room for him with all his Heart, but that he was 
 fqueezed up already himfelf. No Wonder (fays Laberius) 
 that you, who commonly make Ufe of two Scats at once, 
 fancy yourfelf fqueezed up, when you fit like other People. 
 
 (a) Sua. in Jul. cap. 39. Macrob. Saturn, lib, 2. cap. 7. [b) Lib. i. Sat. 10. 
 (c) De Re Poet, lib, i. cap. 10. 
 
 In 
 
2:86 tragedy and Comedy, Part ll. 
 
 In which he gave a very fevere Wipe on the Double-dealing of 
 the Orator [a). 
 
 Ptiblms was a Syrian by Birth, but received his Education at 
 Rome in the Condition of a Slave. Having by feveral Speci- 
 mens of Wit obtained his Freedom, he fet to write Mimick 
 Pieces, and aded them with v.-onderful Applaufe about the 
 Towns in Italy. At laft, being brought to Rome,, to bear a 
 Part in Cafarh Plays, he challenged all the Dramatick Writers 
 and A6lors, and won the Prize from every Man of them, one 
 'by one, even from Laherlus himfelff/'). A Cojledion of Sen- 
 tences taken out of his Works is ftill extant. Jofcph ScaUgey 
 gave them a very high Encomium, and thought it worth his 
 While to turn them into Greek. 
 
 [a) Macrob. Saturn, lib. 2t cap. 7. [b] Idem, lib, 2. cap. 7. 
 
 CHAP. VI, 
 
 Of the Roman Tragedy and Comedy. 
 
 ^TpHE Roman Tragedy and Comedy were wholely borrowed 
 '*■ from the Gracians., and therefore do not fo properly fall 
 under the prefent Defign : Yet, in order to a right Underftand- 
 ing of thefe Pieces, there is Scope enough for a very ufeful En- 
 quiry, without roaming fo far as Athens^ unlefs upon a necef- 
 iary Errand. The Parts of a Play, agreed on by ancient and 
 modern Writers, are rhefe four: Firft, The Pro/^jf, or En- 
 terance, which gives a Light only to the Characters of the Per- 
 fons, and proceeds very little to any Part of the Adl^ion. Se- 
 condly, The Epitajis^ or Working up of the Plot, where the 
 Play grows warmer; the Defign or Adion of it is drawing on, 
 and you .^ee fomethlng promifmg that will come to pafs. Thirdly, 
 The Catajraf.s^ or, in a Roman Word, the Status, the Height 
 and full Growth of the Play : This may properly be called 
 the Counter-turn, which deflroys that Expectation, embroils 
 the Action in new Difficulties, and leaves us far diftant from 
 that Hope in which it found us, Laftly, the Catajirophe, or 
 Avaic, the Difcovery or Unravelling of the Plot. Here we fee 
 a!) Things fettled again on their firft Foundation, and, the 
 Obftacles which hindered the Defign or A6iion of the Play 
 at once removed, it ends with that Refemblance of Truth and 
 
 Nature, 
 
Book V. the Roman s. . 287 
 
 Nature, that the Audience are fatisfied with the Condu6t of it 
 [a). It is a Queftion whether the firft Roman Dramas were di- 
 vided into Ads ; or at leaft it feems probable, that they were 
 rot admitted into Comedy, 'till after it had loft its Chorus, 
 and fo ftood in Need of fome more neceflary Divifions than 
 could be made by the Mufick only. Yet the five Ails were 
 fo eftablifned in the Time of Horace^ that he gives it for a 
 Rule, Art. Poet. 189. 
 
 Neve minor ^ neu fit quinto prodii^ior aSlu 
 Fchulci, 
 
 The Diftinilion of the Scenes feems to have been an In- 
 vention of the Gr.imtri?.rians, and is not to be found in the old 
 Copies of Piautus and Terence ; and therefore thefe are wholely 
 left out in the excellent French and EngUjh Tranflations. 
 
 The Drama''s prefented at Rome., were divided in general 
 into Palliates and Togatcs^ Grecian and propeily Roman. In 
 the former, the Plot being laid in Greece^ the Adlors were 
 habited according to the Fafnion of that Country ; in the 
 other, the Perfoi s were fupoofed to be Romans. But then 
 the Comedies properly Roman v/ere of feveral Sorts : Pr^etex- 
 tata^, when the Aclors were fuppofed to be Perfons of Qua- 
 lity, fuch as the Liberty of wearing the Prcstexta^ or purple 
 Gown : Tahernaries, when the TaberncSy low ordinary Build- 
 incrs, were exprefied in (he Scenes, the Perfons being of the 
 lower Rank. Suetonius {b) informs us. That C. Melijfus, in the 
 T'nn^ oi Augiijius^ introduced a new Sort of Togatcs, which he 
 called Traheat/t. iVionficur Dacier is of Opinion, that they 
 were wholly taken up in Matters relating to the Camp, and 
 that the Perfons reprefented were fome of the chief Officers [c] : 
 For the Trahea was the proper Habit of the Conful, when he 
 {^x. forward on any warlike Defign. There was a Species of 
 Comedy different from both thefe, and more inclining to Farce, 
 which they called Atellana^ from JtcUa, a Town of the Ojcians 
 in Campania^ where it Wi^is firft invented. The chief Defign of 
 it was Mirth and Jtfting, (tliough fometimes with a Mixture of 
 Debauchery, and lafcivious Pollures) and therefore the A<3:ors 
 were not reckoned among the Hiftrioncs^ or common Players, 
 but kept the Benefit of their Tribe, and might be lifted for Sol- 
 diers, a Privilege allowed only to Freemen. Sometimes per- 
 
 (a) Mr. Dryden's Dramat. EJay. {l>) Dt Claris Grammat. 23. (c) Nn. on 
 Hracci Art. Po:t, 
 
 haps 
 
288 The Tragedy and Comedy Part. 11* 
 
 haps the Atellana were prefented between the A£ts of other 
 Comedies, by Way of Exodium, or Interlude : As we meet 
 with Exodimn Atellanlcum in Suetonius [a). 
 
 Though all the Rules by which the Drama is pradifed at this 
 Day, either fuch as relate to the Juftnefs and Symmetry of the 
 Plot, or the EpKbdical Ornaments, fuch as Defcriptions, Nar- 
 rations, and other Beauties not eflential to the Play, were de- 
 livered to us by the Ancients, and the Judgements which we 
 make of all Performances of this Kind, are guided by their 
 Examples and Diredions ; yet there are feveral Things belong- 
 ing to the old Dramatick Pieces, which we cannot at all un- 
 derftand by the Modern, fince, not being effential to thefe 
 Works, they have been long difufed. Of this Sort we may 
 reckon up, as particularly worth our Obfervation, the Bulkin 
 and the Sock, the Mafques, the Chorus, and the Flutes. 
 
 The Cothurnus and the Soccus were fuch eminent Marks of 
 DiflincSLion between the old Tragedy and Comedy, that they 
 were brought not only to fignify thofe diPcinct Species of Dra- 
 matick Poetry, but to exprefs the fublime and the humble Style 
 in any other Compofition : As Alartia/ calls Firgil Cothurnatus^ 
 though he never meddled with Tragedy : 
 
 Grande Cothurnatl pone Maronis opus. 
 
 This Cothurnus Is thought to have been a fquare high Sort of 
 Boot, which made the Adtors appear above the ordinary Size 
 of Mortals, fuch as they fuppofed the old Heroes to have gene- 
 rally been ; and at the fame Time, giving them Leave to 
 move but flowly, were well accommodated to the State and 
 Gravity which Subjefts of that Nature required. Yet it is 
 plain they were not in Ufe only on the Stage ; for Virgil brings 
 in the Goddefs Venus in the Kabit of a Tyrian Maid, telling 
 Mnea;, i. 340. 
 
 Virginihus Tyriis mos eji gejiare pharetram^ 
 Purpueroque alte furas vincire cothurno. 
 
 From which it appears, that the Hunters fometimes wore 
 Bufkins to fecure their Legs : But then we muft fuppofe them 
 to be much lighter and better contrived than the other, for 
 fear they fhould prove a Hindrance to the Swiftnefs and Agi- 
 
 {a) Tikr. 45. 
 
 lity 
 
Book V. of the- Romans. 289 
 
 lity required in that Sport. The Women in fome Parts oi Italy 
 ftill wear a Sort of Shoes, or rather Stilts, fomewhat like thefe 
 Bufkins, which they call C/^^/'/'/rt/ ; Lajjels informs us, that he 
 had feen them zX Venice a full half Yard hitjh. 
 
 The Soccus was a flight Kind of Covering for the Feet, whence 
 the Fafhion and the Name of our Socks are derived. The Cfl- 
 mediam wore thefe, to reprefent the Vility of the Perfon they 
 reprefented, as debauched young Sparks, old crazy Mifers, 
 Pimps, Parafites, Strumpets, and the reft of that Gang ; for 
 the Sock being proper to the Women, as it was very light and 
 thin, was always counted fcandalous when worn by Men. 
 Thws Seneca [a) exclaims againft C^Z/g-K^z for fitting to judge 
 upon Life and Death in a rich Pair of Socks, adorned with 
 Gold and Silver. 
 
 Another Reafon, why they were taken up by the A£lors of 
 Comedy might be, becaufe they were the fitteft that could be 
 imagined for Dancing. Thus Catullus invokes Hymen the Pa- 
 tron of Weddings, lib. 9 : 
 
 Hue veni nlveo gerem 
 Luteum pcde fcccum, 
 Excitufque hilari die^ 
 Nuptialia concinem 
 Voce carmiyia tinnula.^ 
 Pelle humum pedibus ■ •■ • ■■■ " 
 
 The Pcrfcna, or Malk, J. Gellius (b) derives (according to 
 an old Author) from Perfono, to found thoroughly ; becaufe 
 thefe Vizards being put over the Face, and left open at the 
 Mouth, rendered the Voice much clearer and fuller, by con- 
 tr?.<3:ing it into a lelTer Compafs. But Scaliger will not allow of 
 this Conje(3:ure. However the Reafon of it (which is all that 
 <:oncerns us at prefent) appears from ail the old Fig'ares of the 
 Mafks, in which we find always a very large wide Hole de- 
 figned for the Mouth. Madam Dacier, who met with the 
 Drau2;hts of the comic Vizards in a very old Manufcript of 
 Terence^ informs us, that they were not like ours, which cover 
 only the Face, but that they came over the whole Head, and 
 had always a Sort of Peruke of Hair faftened on them, proper to 
 the Perfon whom they were to reprefent. 
 
 The Original of the Malk is referred by Horace to Mf~ 
 chylusj whereas before the Adlors had no ether Difguife, but 
 
 (*) B-.ntJic, lib, 2. cap. la. ■' b) N.St, Lb. 5. cr.p, 7. 
 
 T te 
 
2 go 'The Tragedy and Comedy Part II. 
 
 t© fmear over their Faces with odd Colours ; and yet this was 
 well enough, when their Stage was no better than a Cart. 
 
 Jgnotum Tragiae Genus invenijje Ccimeria 
 Dicitur^ is" plaujlris vexiffe Pocmata Thefpis : 
 ^UiS canerent ogerentque pcrtincii facibus ora, 
 ■Poji hunc perfona palL'sqiic rcpertor hovejla 
 Mfchylus^ iff modicts implcv'it pul/ita tignis ; 
 £t docuit magtiMiique loqui., nitique Cothurno. Ars Poet. 275. 
 
 When Thefpis firfl: expos'd the Tragic Mufe, 
 
 Rude were the Adtors, and a Cart the Scene ; 
 
 Where ghaftly Faces, ftain'd with Lees of Wine, 
 
 Frighted the Children, and amus'd the Crowd. 
 
 This Mfchylus (with Indignation) faw. 
 
 And built a Stage, found out a decent Drefs, 
 
 Brought Vizards in (a civiler Difguife) 
 
 And taught Men how to ipeak, and how to a(^. 
 
 [My Lord Rojcommon. 
 
 The Chorus HedeVtn defines to be a Company of A6lors, re- 
 prefenting the AiTembiy or Body of thofc Perfons, who either 
 were prel'ent, or, probably, might be fo, upon that Place of 
 Scene where the Eufinefs was fuppofcd to be tranfacted. This 
 is exadlly obferved in the four (jr^a.'7n Dramatick Poets, Mfchy* 
 lus^ Sophocles^ Euripides^ and Arijiophanes \ but the only Latin 
 Tragedies which remain, thofe under the Name of Seneca, as 
 they are faulty in many Refpcdls, fo particularly are they in 
 the Chorufes ; for fometimes they hear all that is faid upon the 
 Stage, fee all that is done, and fpeak very properly to all ; at 
 ether Times one would think they were blind, deaf, or dumb. 
 In many of thefe Dramas^ one can hardly tell whom they re- 
 prefent, how they were drelled, what Reafon brings them on 
 the Stage, or why they are of one Sex more than of another. 
 Indeed the Verfes are fine, full of Thought, and over-loaded 
 with Conceit, but may in moH: Places be very well fpared, 
 without fpoiling any Thing either in the Senfe or the Reputation 
 of the Poem. Befides, the Tf^ebais has no Chorus at all, which 
 may give us Occafion to doubt of what Scaliger affirms fo po- 
 fitively, that Tragedy was never without Chorufes. For it feems 
 probable enough, that in the Time of the debauched and loofe 
 Emperors, when Mimicks and BufToons came in for Interludes 
 to Tragedy as well as Comedy, ths Chorus ceafed by Degreet 
 
 t» 
 
Book V. of the Ko MANS. 291 
 
 to be a Part of the Dramatick Poem, and dwindled into a 
 Troop of Muficians and Dancers, who marked the Intervals of 
 the Ads. 
 
 The Office of the Chorus is thus excellently delivered by 
 Horace: De Art. Poet. 193. 
 
 jft^oris partes Chorus officiumque virile 
 Defendat : neu quid medio s inter cinat aSiuS^ 
 ^uod non propoftto conducat ^ hareat apte^ 
 llle bonis faventqiie l£ concilietur rmicis, 
 Et regat iratos^ is" amet peccare time fifes ; 
 I/Ie dopes laudet menfa brevis; ille falubrem 
 Jujiitiam^ legefquc iJ apertis otia portis. 
 Ille tegat commijja ; deofqiie precetur ^ oret, 
 lit redeat miferis, abeat fortuna fuperbis. 
 
 A Chorus fliould fupply what Aftion wants, 
 
 And has a generous and manlv Part, 
 
 Bridles wild Rage, loves rigid Honefty, 
 
 And ftri6l Obfervance of impartial Laws, 
 
 Sobriety, Security, and Peace, 
 
 And begs the Gods to turn bright Fortune's V/heelj 
 
 To raife the Wretched, and pull down the Proud j 
 
 But nothing mud be fung between the Ails 
 
 But what fome Way conduces to the Plot. 
 
 [My Lord Rofcommon. 
 
 This Account is chiefly to be underftood of the Chorus of 
 Tragedies; yet the old Comedies, we are afuired, had their 
 Chorufes too, as yet appears in Arijiophanes -., where, befides 
 thofe compofed of the ordinary Sort of Perfons, we meet 
 with one of Clouds, another of Frogs, and a third of Wafps, 
 but all very conformable to the Nature of the Subjefl, and ex- 
 tremely comical. 
 
 It would be foreign to our prefent Purpofe to trace the Ori- 
 ginal of the Chorus^ and to (how how it was regulated by Thef-' 
 pis (generally honoured with the Title of the firfl: Tragedian ;) 
 whereas before it wras nothing elfe but a Company of Mufjcians 
 finging and dancing in Honour of Bacchus, It may be more 
 proper to obferve how it came, after fome Time, to be left 
 out in Comedy, as it is in that of the Romans. Horace's Rea- 
 fon is, that the Malignity and fatyrical Humours of ihe Poets 
 was the Caufe of it j tor they made the Qhorufes abufe People fo 
 
 T 2 feverelv^ 
 
292 ^h^ l*ragedy and Comedy Part. II. 
 
 feverely, and with fo bare a Face, that the Magiftrates at laft 
 forbad them to ufe any at all : De Art. Poet. 283. 
 
 -Chorufque 
 
 Tiirp'tter oLticuit, fublato jure nocendi. 
 
 But, perhaps, if the Rules of Probabrlity had not likewife 
 feconded this Prohibition, the Poets would have preferred their 
 Chorus ftillj bating the fatyrical Edge of it. Therefore a far- 
 ther Reafon may be offered for this Alteration. Comedy took 
 its Model and Conftitution from Tragedy; and, when the 
 downright Abufing of living Perfons was prohibited, they in- 
 vented new Subje£ls, which they governed by the Rules of Tra- 
 gedy ; but as they were neceilitated to paint the Actions of the 
 Vulgar, and confequently confined to mean Events, they gene- 
 rally chofe the Place of their Scene in fome Street, before the 
 Houfes of thofe whom they fuppofed concerned in the Plot : 
 Now it was not very likely that there fhould be fuch a Company 
 in thofe Places, managing an Intrigue of inconfiderable Perfons 
 from Morning till Night. Thus Comedy of itfelf let fall the 
 Chorus, which it could not preferve with any Probability. 
 
 The Tibies^ or Flutes, are as little underftood as any particu- 
 lar Subje(St of Antiquity, and yet without the Knowledge of 
 them we can make nothing of the Titles prefixed to Terence's 
 Comedies. Horace gives us no further Light into this Matter, 
 than by obferving the Difference between the fmall rural Pipe, 
 and the larger and louder Flute, afterwards brought into 
 Fafhion ; however his Account is not to be paflcd by: 
 Ars Poet. 202. 
 
 Tibia non ut nunc orichako vin^a, tuhaque 
 Mmula ; fed tenuis fituplex que for amine pauco, 
 Jdfpirare ^ adejfe choris erat utilis^ atque 
 Nondum fpijja nirnis complare fedilia fiatu : 
 ^uo fane pqpulus numerabiiis, utpote parvus^ 
 Et frugi cajiufqiie vereciindufque coibat. 
 Po/iquam ccepit agros extendere vi^or^ ^ urbem, 
 Latior ampleSfi miirus, vinoque diurr.o 
 Placari Genius fejiis impune diebus ; 
 Jcceffit numerifqne n:odifque licentia maior. 
 IndoSlus quid enim faperet, Uberque laborum 
 Riifiicus urbano confufus, turpis honejio f 
 
 Sic 
 
Book V. of the KoM AH s. 293 
 
 Sic prifces motutnque & luxurlam addidit arti 
 Tibicen, traxitque vagus per pulpita vejiem, 
 
 Firft the (hrill found of a final! rural Pipe 
 
 (Not loud like Trumpets, nor adorn'd as now) 
 
 Was Entertainment for the Infant Stage, 
 
 And pieas'd the thin and bafhful Audience 
 
 Of our well-meaning frugal Anceftors. 
 
 But, when our Walls and Limits were enlarg'd. 
 
 And Men (grown wanton by Profperity) 
 
 Studied new Arts of Luxury and Eafe, 
 
 The Verfe, the Aiufick, and the Scenes improv'd ; 
 
 For how fhould Ignorance be Judge of Wit ? 
 
 Or Men of Senfe applaud the Jelts of Fools ? 
 
 Then came rich Clothes and graceful Aflion in. 
 
 And Inftruments were taught more moving Notes. 
 
 [My Lord Rof common. 
 
 This Relation, though very excellent, cannot falve the main 
 Difficulty ; and that is, to give the proper Difuin<£tion of the 
 Flutes, according to the feveral Names under which we find 
 them, as the Pares and Itnpares^ the Dcxtra and Sinijira, the 
 Lydia^ the Sarranes^ and the Phrygi^. Mod of the Eminent 
 Criticks have made fome EfTays towards the Clearing of this 
 Subject, particularly Scaliger, JUhis Manutius, Salmafms^ and 
 TanaquiUm Faher : from whole ColIe6tion5, and her own ad- 
 mirable Judgement, Madam Dacler has lately given us a very 
 rational Account of the Matter. The Performers of the Mu- 
 fick (fays fhe) played always on two Flutes the whole Time of 
 the Comedy ; that, which they flopped with their Right-hand, 
 was on that Account called Right-handed ; and that which 
 they ftopped with their Left, Left-handed : The firft had but 
 a few Holes, and founded a deep Bafe ; the other had a great 
 Number of Holes, and gave a fhriller and {harper Note. When 
 the Muficians played on two Flutes of a difterent Sound, they 
 u^ed to fay the Piece was played Tibiis impai-'tbus^ with unequal 
 Flutes^ or Tibiis dextris & fmijiris^ with Right and Left-handed 
 Flutes. When they played on two Flutes of the fame Sound, 
 they ufed to fay the Mufick was performed Tibiis paribus dextris^ 
 on equal Right-handed Flutes^ if they were of the deeper Sort ; or 
 elfe Tibiis paribus fini/hisy on equal Left-handed Flute s^ if they 
 v/ere thofe of the fhriller Note. 
 
 T -i Tw# 
 
294 ^^ Tragedy and Comedy Part II. 
 
 Two equal Right-handed Flutes they called Lydlan^ two 
 equal Left-handed ones Sarrana^ or TTyrlan j two unequal 
 Flutes Phrygian, as Imitations of the Mufick of thofe 
 Countries. The laft Sort Virgil exprefsly attributes to the 
 Phrygians, Mneid. 9. 618 : 
 
 O vere Phrygia, ncque enim Phryges ! ite per alt a 
 Dindymaf ubi ajTueiii biforcm dui Tibia cantum. 
 
 Where., by biforem cantum^ the Comrr.entator<; underftand an 
 equal Sound, fuch as was made by two difterenc Pipes, one flat, 
 and the other (liarp. 
 
 The Title of Terence's Andria cannot be made out according 
 to this Explanation, unlefs we luppofe (as there is very good 
 Reafou) that the Mufick. fometimcs chanijed in the a£ting of a 
 Plav, and at the proper Intervals two. Right-handed and two 
 Left-handed Flutes might be ufed. 
 
 Our late ingenious Tranflators of Terence are of a different 
 Opinion from the French Ladv, when they render Tibiis pa- 
 ribus dextris z£ fmifiris; two equal Flutes, the one Right handed, 
 and the other Left-handed -^ whereas Mufick {hould ieem rather 
 to have been performed all along on two equal Flutes, fome- 
 times on tvi/o Right-handed, and fometimes on two Left- 
 handed, 
 
 Old Donatus would have us believe that the Right-handed or 
 Lydian Flutes denoted the more ferious Matter and Language 
 of the Comedy ; that the Left-handed, or Sarrancs, were pro- 
 per to exprefs the Lightnefs of a more jocofe Style ; and that, 
 when a Right-handed Flute was joined with a Left-handed, it 
 gave us to underftand the Mixture of Gravity and Mirth in the 
 fame Play. But fince the Title of the Heautontimorownenos^ or 
 Self-tormentor^ informs us, that the Mufick was performed the 
 firft Time of a£fing on unequal Flutes, and the fecond Time 
 on Right-handed Flutes, we cannot agree with the old Scho- 
 liafl, without fuppofing the fame Play at one Time to be partly 
 ferious and partly merry, and at another Time to be vvholely 
 of the graver Sort, which would be ridiculous to imagine ; 
 therefore the ingenious Lady happily advanceth a very fair Opi- 
 nion, that the Mufick was not guided by the Subjedt of the 
 Play, but by the Occafion on which it was prefented. Thus in 
 the Pieces which were acted at Funeral Solemnities, the Mufick 
 was performed on two Right-handed Flutes, as the moft grave 
 and melancholy. In thofe acted on any joyful Account, the 
 
 Mufick 
 
Book V. o/* //^d- R o M A N S. tg^ 
 
 Mufick confifted of two Left-handed Flutes, as the brifkefl: and 
 moft airy. But in the great Feftivals of the Gods, which parti- 
 cipated of an equal Share of Mirth and Religion, the Mufick in 
 the Comedies was performed with unequal Flutes, the one Right- 
 handed, and the other Left-handed ; or elfe by Turns, fome- 
 times on two Right-handed Flutes, and fometimcs on two Left- 
 handed, as may be judged of Terence's Andria. 
 
 If any Thing farther deferves our Notice in Relation to the 
 Roman Drama s^ it is the remarkable Difference between their 
 A6lors and thoi'e of Greece ; for at Athens the A6iors were gene- 
 rally Perfons of good Birth and Education, for the moft Part 
 Orators or Poets of the firft Rank. Sometimes we find Kings 
 themfelves performing on the Theatres ; and Cornelius Nepos 
 aflures us, that to appear on the publick Stage was not in the 
 leaft injurious to any Man's Character or Honour [a). 
 
 But in Rome we meet with a quite contrary Pra^xice : for the 
 Hijiriones (fo called from Hijier, fignifying a Player in the Lan- 
 guage of the Tufcans^ from whom they were firft brought to 
 Rome to appeafe the Gods in Time of a Plague) were the moft 
 fcandalous Company imaginable, none of that Profeflion being 
 allowed the Privilege to belong to any Tribe, or ranked any 
 higher than the Slaves ; hov/ever, if any of them happened at 
 the fame Time to be excellent Artifts, and Men of good Morals, 
 they feldom failed of the Efteem and Refped of the chiefeft Per- 
 fons in the Commonwealth. This is evident from the Account 
 we have in Hiftory of the admirable i^^jyim, of whom Tm/.^, 
 his familiar Friend, has left this lafting Commendation : Ciirn 
 artifex ejuf modi fit, ut folus dignus videatur ejfe, qui in Scena Jpec- 
 tetur ; turn, vir ejufmodi eji, ut folus dignus videatur qui eo non ac- 
 cedai [b). So complete an Artift, that he feemed the only Perfon 
 who deferved to tread the Stage; and yet at the fame Time fo 
 excellent a Man in all other Refpeds, that he feemed the only 
 Perfon who of all Men fhould not take up that Profeffion. 
 
 {a) In Prafct, Fit, (i) Pro Quinil. 
 
 T 4 CHAP. 
 
296 
 
 n^e Sacred Games Part II. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the Sacred^ Votive, and Funeral Games. . 
 
 'TP HE facred Games, being inftitutcd on feveral Occafions 
 -*■ to the Honour of feverat Deities, are divided into many 
 Species, all which very frequently occur in Authors, and may 
 be thus in fhort delcriHed. 
 
 The LUD I MEG A LENSES were inftituted to the 
 Honour of the great Goddefs, or the Mother of the Gods, when 
 her Statue was brought with fo much Pomp from PeJJinum to 
 Rome; they confifted only of fcenical Sports, and were a folemn 
 Time of Invitation to Entertainments among Friends. In the 
 folemn Proceflion the Women danced before the Image of the 
 Goddefs, and the Magiftrates appeared m all their Robes, whence 
 came the Phrafe of Purpura Megalevfts : They lafted fix Days, 
 from the Day before the Nones oi Jpril^ to the Ides. At firft 
 they feem to have been called the Megalenfia^ from /ut-yaj g^^^^U 
 and afterwards to have loft the n ; fince we find them more fre- 
 quently under the Name of Megalefta. It is particularly remar- 
 kable in the(e Games, that no Servant was allowed to bear a 
 Part in the Celebration. 
 
 The LUDICEREALES were defigned to the Honour 
 of Ceres^ and borrowed from Eieujine in Greece. In thefe Games 
 the Matrons reprefent^d the Grief of Ceres, after (he had loft 
 her Daughter Proferpifte, and her Travels to find her again. 
 They were held from the Day before the Ides of Jpri/, eight 
 Days together in the Circus, where, befides the Comhats of 
 Horfemen, and other Diverfions, was led up the Pompa Chcenfu, 
 or Cerealis, confifting of a folemn Proceflion of the Ferfons ihat 
 were to engage in the Exercifes, accompanied with the A4agi- 
 flrates and Ladies of Quality, the Statues of the Gods, and of 
 famous Men, being carried along in State on Waggons, which 
 they called Thetifa. 
 
 L UD I FLORA LES, facred to Flora, and celebrated 
 (upon Advice of the Sihylline Oracles) every Spring to beg a 
 Blefllng on the Grafs, Trees, and Flowers. Moft have been 
 of Opinion that they owed their Original to a famous AA' hore, 
 who, having gained a great Eftate by her Trade, left the 
 
 Commonwealth 
 
Book V. of the 'KoM AH s. 297 
 
 Commonwealth her Heir, with this Condition, that every Year 
 they fhould celebrate her Birth-day with publick Sports ; the 
 Magiftratcs, to avoid fuch a publick Scandal, and at the fame 
 Time to keep their Promife, held the Games on the Day ap- 
 pointed, but pretended that it was done in the Honour of a 
 new Goddefs, the Patronefs of Flowers. Whether this Con- 
 jecture be true or not, we are certain that the main Part of the 
 Solemnity was managed by a Company of lewd Strumpets, who 
 ran up and down naked, fometimes dancing, fometimes fight- 
 ing, or ading the Mimick. However it came to pafs, the 
 •wifeft and graveft Ranaris were not for difcontinuing this Cuf- 
 ~tom, though the mofl indecent imaginable: Y or Fortius Cato 
 when he was prefent at thefe (jamcs, and faw the People 
 afhamed to let the Women drip while he was there, immediately 
 went out of the Theatre, to let the Ceremony have its Courfe 
 {a). Learned Men are now agreed, that the vulgar Notion of 
 Flora^ the Strumpet, is purely a Fi61Ion of Ladantius^ from 
 whom it was taken. Flora appears to have been a Sahhre Godf 
 defs ; and the Lucli Florales to have been inftituted J. U. C. 6i;j, 
 with the Fines of many Perfons then convi6ied of the Crimen 
 Peculatus, for appropriating to themfelves the publick Land of 
 the State [b). 
 
 LVD I MART I ALES, inftituted to the Honour of 
 .Man.^ and held twice in the Year, on the 4th of the Ides of 
 May, and again on the Kalends of Augujf, the Day on which 
 his Temple was confecrated. They had no particular Cere- 
 monies that we can meet with, befides the -ordinary Sports in 
 the Circus and Amphitheatre. 
 
 LUDl A P O L L I N A R E S, cekhrzted to the Honour of 
 Apol'o. They owe their Original to an old prophetical Sort of 
 a Poem cafually found, in which the Romans were advifed, 
 that, if they defired to drive out the Troops of their Ene- 
 mies which infefted their Borders, they fhould inftftute yearly 
 Games to Apollo, and at the Time of their Celebration make a 
 Collection out of the publick and private Stocks, for a Preient 
 to the God, appointing ten Men to take Care they were held 
 with the fame Ceremonies as in Greece [c). Mqcrohius relates, 
 that, the firft Time thefe Games were kept, an Alarm being 
 given by the Enemy, the People immediately marched out 
 againft them, and, during the Fight, faw a Cloud of Arrows 
 
 {a) Vahr. Maxim, lib. z, cap. 10. {h) Grsv. Prafat, ad 1 Tom. Tbefjur. A. R. 
 (c) Liv. lib. XXV, 
 
 difcharged 
 
298 
 
 ^he Sacred Games Part IL 
 
 difcharged from the Sky on the adverfe Troops, fo as to put 
 them to a very diforderly Flight, and fecure the Vidory to the 
 Romans (a). I'he People fat to fee the Circenfum Plays, all 
 crowned with Laurel, the Gates were fet open, and the Day 
 kept facred with all Manner of Ceremonies. Thefe Games at 
 firft were not fixed, but kept every Year upon what Day the 
 Prator thought fit, 'till, about the Year of the City 545, a Law 
 pafied to fettle them for ever on a conftant Day, v/hich was near 
 the Nones of J'-^ly : This Alteration was occafioned by a grie- 
 vous Plague then raging in Rcme^ which they thought might, in 
 fome Meafure, be allayed by that A<3: of Religion (b). 
 
 LVD I CA PITOLINI, inftituted to the Honour of 
 yupiter Capitolinus, upon the Account of preferving his Temple 
 from the Gauls. A more famous Sort of Capiioime Games were 
 brought up by Domitiajj^ to be held every five Years, with the 
 Name o( Agones Capiiolini in Imitation of the Grecians. In 
 thefe the Profeflbrs of all Sorts had a publick Contention, and 
 the Vid^ors were crowned and preiented with Collars, and other 
 Marks of Honour. 
 
 LUD I ROMANS the moft ancient Games inftituted at 
 the firft Building of the Circus by Tarquinius Prifcus. Hence in 
 .a ftridt Senfe, Ludi Circenfes are often ufed to fignify the fame 
 Solemnity. They were defigned to the Honour of the three 
 great Deities, yuplter^ yuno^ and Minerva. It is worth obferv- 
 ing, that though they were ufually called Circenfes., yet in Livy we 
 meet with the Ludi Romani Scenici (r ), intimating that they were 
 celebrated with new Sports. The old Fajli make them to be kept 
 nine Days together, from the Day before the Nones, to the Day 
 before the Ides o^ September : In which too we find another Sort 
 oi Ludi Romani., celebrated five Days together, within two Days 
 after thefe. P. Manutius thinks the firit to have been inftituted 
 very late, not 'till after the Profecution of Verres by Cicero [d). 
 
 LUDI CON SUA LBS, inftituted by Romulus, with 
 Defign to furprize the Sabine Virgins; the Account of which is 
 thus given us by Plutarch : " He gave out as if he had found 
 '' an Altar of a certain God hid under Ground ; the God they 
 ■" called Ccnfus, the God of Counfel : This is properly Neptune^ 
 *' the Inventor of Horfe-riding j for the Altar is kept covered 
 *' in the great Circus ; only at Horfe-races, then it appears to 
 *' publick View; and fome fay, it was not without Realbn, 
 
 (;2) Savurn. lib. I. cap. 17. {b) Liv, lib, 25, [c) Li-v, 3, (rf) Matiut. hiFeryin. 
 
 " that 
 
Book V. e/* /i&^ R o M A N s. 2gg^ 
 
 that this God had his Altar hid under Ground, becaufe all 
 Counfels ought to be fecret and concealed. Upon Difcovcry 
 of this Altar, Romulus, by Proclamation, appointed a Day 
 for a fplendid Sacrifice, ^nd for publick Games and Shows 
 to entertain all Sorts of People, and many flocked thither ; 
 he himfelf fat uppermoft among his Nobles, clad in Purple, 
 Now the Sign of their falling on was to be, whenever he 
 arofe and gathered up his Robe, and threw it over his Body ; 
 his A'len ftood all ready armed, with their Eyes intent upon 
 him ; and when the Sign was given, drawing their Swords, 
 and failing on with a great Shout, bore away the Daughters 
 of the Sabines, they tbemfelves flying, without any Let or 
 Kinderance." Thefe Games were celebrated yearly on the 
 twelfth of the Kalends of September., confifting for the moft 
 Part of Horfe-Races, and Encounters in the Circus. 
 
 LUDI COMPITJLIl'Ih <o called from the Compita, 
 or Crofs-Lanes, where they were inftituted and celebrated by 
 the rude Multitude that was got together, before the Building 
 of Rome. They leem to have been laid down for many Years, 
 till Servius Tullius revived them. They were held during the 
 Compjtalia., or Feafls of the Lares, who prefided as well over 
 Streets as Houfes. Suetonius tells us, that Augnjius ordered the 
 Lares to be crowned twice a Year at the Compitaiitian Games, 
 with Spring-Flowers (a). This crowning the fIou(hold-Gods, 
 and offering Sacrifices up and down in the Streets, made the 
 greateft Part of the Solemnity of the Feafl. 
 . LUDI JUGUSTALES 2ind PALATINI, both infti- 
 tuted to the Honciur o^ Augujius, after he had been enrolled ia 
 the Number of the Gods ; the former by the common Confent 
 of the People, and the other by his Wife Livia, which were al- 
 ways celebrated in the Palace [h). They vv'cre both continued 
 by the fucceedinj; Emperors. 
 
 LUDI S/ECULARES, the moft remarkable Games 
 that we meet with in the Roman Story. The common Opinion 
 makes them to have had a very odd Original, of which v/c 
 have a tedious Relation in Valerius Maxitnus [c), of the An- 
 cients, and Angelas PoUtianus [d] of the A4oderns. Monfieur 
 Dacier, in his excellent Remarks on the Secular Poem of Ho- 
 race, pafles by this old Conceit as trivial and fabulous, and 
 
 (a) Aii^. cap. 31 [b) Die, lib. j6, Stietcn. Ca/ig. 56. ^c) Lib. 2. cap. 4. 
 (4) M'Jcellait. cap. 58, 
 
 afiures 
 
^00 ^he Sacred Games Part II. 
 
 afiures us, that we need go no farther for the Rife of the Cuftom* 
 than to the Sibylline Oracles, for which the Romans had fo great 
 an Efteem and Veneration. 
 
 ■ In thefe facred Writings, there was one famous Prophecy to 
 this EfFe£t ; That if the Romans, at the Beginning of every 
 Age, ftiould hold folemn Games in the Campus Martius to the 
 Honour of Pluto, Proferpine, 'Juno, Apollo, Diana, Ceres, and 
 the Parces, or three fatal Sifters, their City fhould ever flou- 
 rifh, and all Nations be fubjeiled to their Dominion. They 
 were very ready to obey the Oracle, and, in all the Ceremo- 
 nies ufed on that Occafion, conformed themfelves to its Direc- 
 tions. The whole Manner of the Solemnity was as follows : 
 In the firft Place, the Heralds received Orders to make an In- 
 vitation of the whole World to come to a Feajl which they had 
 never feen already, and jhould never Jce again. Some few Days 
 before the ; eginning of the Games, the ^tndecimviri, taking 
 their Seats in the Capitol, and in the Palatine Temple, diftri- 
 buted among the People purifying Compofitions, as Flam- 
 beaus, Brimftone, and Sulphur. From hence the People pafled 
 on to Diana's Temple on the Aventine Mountain, carrying 
 Wheat, Barley, and Beans, as an Offering ; and after this they 
 fpent whole Nights in Devotion to the Deftinies. At length, 
 when the Time of the Games was adually come, which con- 
 tinued three Days and three Nights, the People afTembled in 
 the Campus Martius, and facrificed to Jupiter, Juno, Apollo^ 
 Latona, Diana, the Parcce, Ceres, Pluto, and Proferpine. On 
 the Firfl Night of the Feaf}, the Emperor, accompanied by the 
 ^uindecimviri, commanded three Altars to be raifed on the 
 Bank of the Tiber, which they fprinkled with the Blood of 
 three Lambs, and then proceeded to burn the Offerings and the 
 Vi£lims. After this they marked out a Space which ferved for 
 a Theatre, being illuminated by an innumerable Multitude of 
 Flambeaus and Fires : Here they fung fome certain Hymns com- 
 pofed on this Occafion, and celebrated all Kinds of Sports. 
 On the Day after, when they had been at the Capitol to offer 
 the Vidims, they returned to the Campus Martius, and held 
 Sports to the Honour of Apollo znd Diana. Thefe lafted 'till 
 the next Day, when the noble Matrons, at the Hour appoint- 
 ed by the Oracle, went to the Capitol to fing Hymns to Jupi- 
 ter. On the third Day, which concluded the Feaf}-, twenty- 
 {even young Boys, and as many Girls, fung, in the Temple 
 of Palatine Apollo^ Hymns and Verfes in Greek and Latin, to' 
 
 recommend 
 
Book V. of the Rom AN s, 301 
 
 recommend the City to the Prote£tion of thofe Deities whom 
 they defigned particularly to honour by their Sacrifices. 
 
 The famous Secular Poem of Horace was compofed for this 
 laft Day, in the Secular Game held by Jugujius. Dac'icr has 
 given his Judgement on this Poem, as the Mafter-Piece of Ho- 
 race \ and believes that all Antiquity cannot furnilh us with 
 any Thing more happily complete. 
 
 There has been much Controverfy, whether thefe Games 
 were celebrated every hundred, or every hundred and ten 
 Years. For the former Opinion, Cenforinus [a) alledges the 
 Teftimony of Valerius, Antias, Varro^ and Livy ; ^nd this was 
 certainly the Space of Time which the Romans called Sceculum, 
 or an Age. For the latter he produceth the Authority of the 
 Regiflers, ' or Commentaries of the ^u'mdecimviri ^ and the 
 Edicls of Augujius, befides the plain Evidence of Horace in 
 his Secular Poem ; 21. 
 
 Certui undenos decies per annos. Sic. 
 
 This laft Space is exprefsly enjoined by the Sibylline Oracle 
 itfelf ; the Verfes of which, relating to this Purpofe, are tran- 
 icribed by ZoJImus in the fecond Book of his Hiftory : 
 
 *Aax* otth av fxyiKirog 'mv Xf°'^-? av5^'J)7roia-i 
 "Zuvij dg limv utxlov ^bku x.i/xXov o^evav-^ Sec. 
 
 Yet, according to the ancient Accounts we have of their 
 Celebration in the feveral Ages, neither of thefe Periods are 
 much regarded. 
 
 The firft were held,^ J. U. C. 245, or 298. 
 
 The fecond J 330, or 408. 
 
 The third ^. 518. 
 
 The fourth either J. 605, or 608, or 628. 
 
 The fifth by Jugu^us, J. 736. 
 : The fixth by CLmdius, A. 800. 
 
 The feventh hy Domitian^ A. 841. . 
 
 The eighth by Severus^ A. 957. 
 
 The ninth by Philip, A. 1000. 
 
 The tenth by i/(3««r/«5, A. ii^J. 
 
 The Diforder, without Qiieftion, was owing to the Am- 
 bition of the Emperors, who were extremely defirous to have 
 the Honour of celebrating thefe Games in their Reign ; and 
 therefore, upon the flighteft Pretence, many Times made 
 
 (<j) De Dit Natali, cap. 17. 
 
 them 
 
302 The Sacred Games, Sec, Part IL 
 
 them return before their ordinary Courfe. Thus Claudius pre- 
 tended that j^ugiijius had held the Games before their due 
 Time, that he might have the ieaft Excufe to keep them within 
 fixty-four Years afterwards. On which Account, Suetonius 
 tells us, that the People fcofFed his Cryers, when they went 
 about proclaiming Games that no Body had ever feen, n©r 
 would fee again ; whereas there were not only many Perfons 
 alive who remembered the Games of Auguf.iis^ but fcveral 
 Players who had adted in thofe Games, were now again 
 brought on the Stage by Claudius [a). 
 
 What Part of the Year the Secular Games were celebrated 
 in, is uncertain ; probably in the Times of the Commonwealth, 
 on the Days of the Nativity of the City, i.e. the g, lo, li 
 Kal. A^aii., but under the Emperors, on the Day when they 
 came to their Pou'er {b). 
 
 We may conclude our Enquiry Into this celebrated Subje6^, 
 with two excellent Remarks of the French Criticic. The firft is, 
 that in the Number Three, fo much regarded in thefe Games, 
 they had probably an Allufion to the Triplicity of PhcebuSy of 
 Diana, and of the Deftinies. 
 
 The other Obfervation, which he obliges us with, is, that 
 they thought the Girls, which had the Honour to bear a Part 
 in Tinging the Secular Poem, fhould be the fooneft married. 
 This Superftiiion they borrowed from the Theology of the 
 GrtecianSy who imagined that the Children, who, did not fing 
 and dance at the Coming of Jpolloy fhould never be married, 
 and {hould certainly die young. To this Purpofe Callimachu: in 
 his Hymn to Jpollo : 
 
 TS ^oiSh rig 7rcx7oag tx^h' km^^uyjcra-Jlog^ 
 E,l T£?»E£<v fAshhacri yaixov '}ro7\tKV t£ Keeeia-^M. 
 
 And Horace, encouraging the Chorus of Girls to do their beft 
 in fmging the Secular Poem, tells them how proud they would 
 be of it, when they were well married : 
 
 Nupta jam dices : Ego diis amicum, 
 Sacitlo fejlas refer ente luces, 
 Heddidi car?ncn, docilis modorum 
 
 Vatis Horatl Lib. iv. Od. 6. 
 
 n ' ' ' ' ' ■ ■ ' ' ■■ 
 
 {a) Sitem, Claud, zi. {b) Mr. Walker cf Coins, p. i68. 
 
 All 
 
Book V, The Votive Games, &c. 305 
 
 All thofe Games, of what Sort foever, had the commoa 
 Name of Fotivi, which were the Effedt of any Vow made by 
 the Magirtratcs or Generals, when they fet forward on any Ex- 
 pedition, to be performed in cafe they returned fuccefsful. Thefe 
 were (bmetimes occafioned by Advice of the Sibyll'ine Oracles, or 
 of the Sooth layers : and many Times proceeded purely from 
 a Principle of Devotion and Piety in the Generals. Such par- 
 ticularly were the Li^di Magni, often mentioned in Hiftorians, 
 efpecially by Livy. Thus he informs us. That in the Year of 
 the City 536, Fabitis Maxhnus the Diftator. to appe?.fe the Anger 
 of the Gods, and to obtain Succefs againfi: the Carthaginian 
 Power, upon the DiretS^ion of the SiiylUne Oracles, vowed the 
 Great Games to yupiter^ with a prodigious Sum to be expended at 
 them, befides three hundred Oxen to be facrificed to yupiier, 
 and feveral others to the reft of the Deities {a). M. Jciiius the 
 Conful did the fame in the War againft Antiochus {b). And we 
 have fome Examples of thefe Games being made !^uinquennial, 
 or to return every five Years (i:). They were celebrated with 
 Circenfjan Sports four Days together [d). 
 
 To this Head we may refer the 
 
 Ludi Viciarics mentioned by Veil. Patercnlus (^), and Afconins 
 (f) : They were inftituted by Sylla^ upon his concluding the 
 Civil War. It feems probable, that there were many other 
 Games with the fame Title, celebrated on Account of fome- re- 
 markable Succefs, by feveral of the Emperors. 
 
 The Ludi j^inqitetmakij inftituted h\' Angiijiu; Cafar after 
 his Vidlory againll Anthcny : v/hich refolving to deliver famous 
 to fucceeding Ages, he buiit the City Kicopolis^ near yfJ?/.'/m, the 
 Place of Battle, on purpofe to hold thefe Games ; v/hence they 
 are often called Ludi Jiiiacl. They confided of Shows of Gla- 
 diators, Wreftiers, and other Exercifes, and were kept as well 
 at Rome as at NicopoHs. The proper Curators of them were the 
 four Colleges of Priefts, the Pontifcesy the Augurs, the Septem' 
 viri and !^iindecimviri. 
 
 Firgil in Allufion to this Cuftom, v/hen he brings his Hero 
 to the Promontory of Ac?i:;m, makes him hold folemn Garnes, 
 with the Luftrations and Sacrifices ufed on that Occalion by the 
 ^Romans : 
 
 Lu/iramurque Jovi, votifqtie i-ncendimus aras ; 
 
 Adtiaque lliacis ceisbramus littora Ludis. JEn. 3. 279. 
 
 (aj Liv. lib. 22. (/•) ller?:, lib. 36. (0 ^j'*- lib. 17, S" lib. 30. [d) Hid, 
 (f) lib. cap. 27. Cf; I'. Vi-nr. 2, 
 
 Nero, 
 
304 ^he Funeral Games Part II. 
 
 Ne}-o, after the Manner of the GracianSy inftituted ^inquen- 
 «m/ Games, at which the moft celebrated Matters of Mufic, 
 Horfe-racing, Wreftling, &c. difputed for the Prize [a). 
 
 The fame Exercifes were performed in the ^inquennialGdmes 
 of Domitian, dedicated to "Jupiter Capitolinus^ together with the 
 Contentions of Orators and Poets [b) at which the famous Sta- 
 tins had once the ill Fortune to lofe the Prize j as he complains 
 [everal Times in his mifcellany Poems. 
 
 Ludi decennales^ or Games to return every tenth Year, were 
 inflituted by Ju^ujlus, with this political Defign, to fecure the 
 whole Command to himfelf, v^ithout incurring the Envy or 
 Jealoufy of the People. For every tenth Year proclaiming {o- 
 lemn Sports, and {o gathering together a numerous Company 
 of Spectators, he there made Profrer of refigning his Imperial 
 Office to the People, though he immediately refumed it, as if 
 continued to him by the common Confent of the Nation [c). 
 Hence a Cuftom was derived for the fucceeding Emperors, every 
 tenth Year of their Reign, to keep a magnificent Feafl, with the 
 Celebration of all Sorts of publiclc Sports and Exercifes [d). 
 
 The Ludi Triumphales were fuch Games as made a Part of the 
 triumphal Solemnity. 
 
 Ludi Nataliiii^ inftituted by every particular Emperor to com-r 
 memorate his own Birth-day. 
 
 Ludi yuvenahs,, inftituted by Nero at the Shaving of his 
 Beard, and at firft privatelyc efebrated in his Palace or Gardens ; 
 but they foon became publiclc, and were kept in greaft State 
 and Magnificence. Hence the Games heid by the following 
 Emperors in the Palace, yearly on the firft of "January^ took 
 the Name of 'Juvmalia (^). 
 
 Cicero fpeaics of the Ludi "Juventutis^ inftituted by Salinator 
 in the Senenfian War, for the Health and Safety of the Youth, 
 a Plague then reigning in the City (f). 
 
 The Ludi Mifcelli^ which Suetonius m2kes Caligula to hdive 
 inftituted at Lyons in France, feem to have been a Mifcellany of 
 Sports, confifting of feveral Exercifes joined together in a new 
 and unufual Manner (g). 
 
 The LUDI FUNEBRES, affigned for one Species of 
 the Roman publick Games, as to their Original and Manner, 
 
 (j) Suctcn. Ner. 12. (l,) Tdem,Domit. 4. (r) D:o, lib. 35. {d) Ibid, 
 
 -{t) Sutton. Nir. II. Cafauion. ad he, (f) In Brun, {g) Suefor. Cat. 20. 
 7'trrer.t. ad li:. 
 
 have 
 
Book V. of the Romans* 305 
 
 have been already defcribed in the Chapter of the Gladiators, 
 It may be proper to obferve farther, that Tertullian in his parti- 
 cular Trac^ De Spe£iaculis, as he derives the Cuftom of the Gla^ 
 , diatorian Combats from the Funeral Rites ; fo he takes Notice, 
 I that the Word Munus^ applied originally to thefe Shows, is no 
 more than Offichim^ a kind Office to the Dead. We muft re- 
 [ member, that though the Shows of Gladiators, which took their 
 I Rife from hence, were afterwards exhibited on many other Oc- 
 cafions, yet the primitive Cuftom of prefenring them, at the Fu- 
 nerals of great Men, all along prevailed in the City and Roman 
 Provinces ; nor was it confined only to Perfons of Quality, but 
 almod every rich Man was honoured with this Solemnity after 
 his Death ; and this they very commonly provided for in their 
 Wills, defining the Number of Gladiators who fhould be hired 
 to engage} infomuch that when any wealthy Peribn deceafed, 
 the People ufed to claim a Show of Gladiators, as their Due by 
 long Cuftom. Suctcniiis to this Purpofe tells us of a Funeral, in 
 which the common People extorted Money by Force from the 
 deceafed Perfon's Heirs, to be expended on this Account [a). 
 
 Julius Ceefar brought up a new Cuftom of allowing this Ho-' 
 nour to the Women, when he obliged the People with a Feaft: 
 and a publick Show in Memory of his Daughter [b). 
 
 It is very memorable, that though the Exhibitors of thefe 
 Shows were private Perfons, yet, during the Time of the Ce- 
 lebration, they were confidered as of the higheft Rank and 
 Quality, having the Honour to wear the Fnstexta^ and to be 
 waited on by the Li<Stors and Beadles, who were neceflary to 
 keep the People in Order, and to alTift the DefigyiatoreSy or 
 Marfhallers of the Proceflion [c). 
 
 {a) Suet. Tit. 37. {l>) Urn Jul. 26. (f) Kirdman- de tarer. Rom, lib, ^ 
 op. 8. 
 
 
 V C H A ?. 
 
3o6 ^he Bahk of Part II. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Of the Koisi AN Habit. 
 
 'T^ H E Roman Habit has given as much Trouble to the Cri- 
 ■■' ticks, as any other Part of Antiquity; and though the 
 moft learned Men have been fo kind as to leave us their 
 Thoughts on this Subject, yet the Matter is not fully explained, 
 and the Controverfies about it admit of no Decifion. Hovi'ever, 
 without enquiring into the feveral Fafliions of the Romans, or 
 defining the exaft Time when they firft changed their Leathern 
 Jerkins, or primitive Hides of wild Beafts, for the more decent 
 and grateful Attires, it will be fufficient to the prefent Defign, 
 to obferve the feveral Sorts of Garments in Ufe with both Sexes, 
 and to give the beft Diftinition of them that can be found out 
 at this Diftance. 
 
 The two common and celebrated Garments of the Romam 
 were the Toga and the Tunica. 
 
 The Toga, or Gown, feems to have been of a femi-circular 
 Form, without Sleeves, different in Largcnefs, according to the 
 Wealth or Poverty of the Wearer, and ufed only upon Occa- 
 fion of appearing in Publick ; whence it is often called Fe/iis 
 forenfis [a). 
 
 The Colour of the Gown is generally believed to have been 
 white. The common Objections againft this Opinion, are, 
 how it could then be diftlnguiflied from the Toga Candida^ ufed 
 by Competitors for Offices ? Or how it comes to pafs that we 
 read particularly of their wearing white Gowns on Holidays 
 and publick Feftivals, as in Horace : 
 
 llle repotia, naiaks, aliofque du'riim 
 Fejhs a I bat us ceUbret [b). 
 
 if their ordinary Gown were of the fame Colour? But both 
 thefe Scruples are eafily folved ; for between the Toga alba, and 
 tandida, we may apprehend this Difference, that the former was 
 the natural Colour of the Wool, and the other an artificial 
 White, which appeared with a greater Advantage of Luftre ; 
 
 («) Ftrrar. dt Re Fifi:\ir, lib. I, cap. 28. (i) Lib. 2. Sat. z. Co. 
 
 and 
 
/ TcU/uilits 
 
 t2, Tairuutf J^cwr Trwfejrfu^J 
 
Va/luUtiS. zro<faUu. S^aUa/a . :). S/olala 
 
 3'Jtrrcilriltl J',eni'll',tliii _ / Li\;riu.< L.uvniuiilJ 
 
Book V. the Romans. ^07- 
 
 and therefore Polybius chufeth rather to call the Candidate's 
 Gown KaixTr^a., than >.bvkyi, not of a bare White, but of a 
 bright (hining Colour J for this Purpofe they made Ufe of a 
 fine Kind of Chalk, whence Perfms took the Hint of Cretata 
 Amhitlo (<?). As to the Holidays, or folemn Feftivals, on 
 which we find the Ro?nans always attired in White, it is rea- 
 fonable to believe that all Perfons of any Fafhion conftantly put 
 on new Gowns, which were of the pureft White, on thefe Oc- 
 cafions, and thofe of meaner Condition might perhaps chalk 
 over their old Gowns, which were now grown rufty, and had 
 almoft loft their Colour [b). 
 
 The Difoute between Manid'ms and Sigonius, whether the 
 Roman Gown was tied about with a Girdle or not, is commonly 
 decided in Favour o^ Mmiut'ms; vet it muft be acknowledged, 
 that the beft Authors allow fome Kind of CinSiure to the Gown 5 
 but then it muft be underftood to be performed only by the 
 Help of the Gown itfelf, or by that Pari of it, which, coming 
 under the Right Arm, was drav^^n over to the Left Shoulder, 
 and fo covering the Umbo, or Knot of Plaits which refted there, 
 kept the Gown clofe together. This Lappet ^j^intilian calls 
 the Belt, in his Advice to the Orators about this Matter : IIU 
 qui fub humero dextro ad f,niJirUm oblique ducitur, velut balteus, 
 necjiranguiet, nee jluat (r). 
 
 The Belt being loofed^ and the Left Arm drawn in, the 
 Gown flowed out, and the Sinus, or main Lappet, hung 
 about the Wearer's Feet ; this was particularly obierved irt 
 Cisfar, who commonly let his Gown hang dragging after him ; 
 whence Sylla ufed to advife the Noblemen, ut puerum male 
 pracinSiu?n caver ent (d). 
 
 The accurate Ferrarius is certainly in a Miftake as to ths 
 Point, for maintaining that the Gown had no Kind of C/k^ws 
 but what they called Gabinus ; he will have this meant only o£ 
 the Tunica, but the plain Words of Macrobius make fuch a 
 Suppofition impoffible, and Lacimam trahcre exprefsly points out 
 the Gown, for the Tunick, being only a fhort Ycft, cannot 
 by any Means be conceived to have a Lappet dragging on 
 the Ground [e). 
 
 The fame Fault, which Sylla obje(3ed to Cc^far, was com- 
 monly obferved in Mceccnas, and is a Mark of that effeminate 
 
 {a) Sat. 5, .vet. 177. (i) Upf.Eka. lib. i. cap. i^. (c) IrP.itht. lib. li. 
 
 sap. 3. [d) Sucton. "Jul. cap. 45. Maciob. Satunisl. lib, 2. cj.p. 3. [e) Gra- 
 •yias ad ^utina, 'Jul, 45. 
 
 U 7, Softnefs, 
 
3o8 The Habit of P^rt II. 
 
 ^oftnefs, which makes an unhappy Part of his Charadler in 
 Hiftory. 
 
 The learned Gravius obferves, that the Word Pracingi was 
 proper to the Gown, becr-ufe the Lappet did not clofe about the 
 whole Gown, but only the Fore-part of it {a). 
 
 The CinSfus Gahlnus is moft happily defcribed by Fcrrarius : 
 C'inSii{s Gabinus non aliiid fult quam cum togce lacin'ia Jttvo brachio 
 Jiibdu^a in tergum ha rejic'iebatiir, ut contra6ia retraheretur ad 
 peSlus^ atque ita in nodum ne£leretur\ qui nodus five cinilus togam 
 contrahebat^ brevioremque ^ Jlridliorem reddidit {b), T/:e Cindtus 
 Gabinus was nothing elfe^ but when the Lappet of the Gown., which 
 zfed to be brought up to the Left Shoidder^ being drawn thence^ was 
 cajl off in fuch a Manner upon the Back^ as to come round J})ort to 
 the Breaji^ and there fajien in a Knot, which Knot or Citiiiure 
 tucked up the Goivn, and made it jhorter andjiraiter. This QnSiui 
 was proper only to theConfuls or Generals upon fome extraordi- 
 nary Occafions, as the denouncing War, burning the Spoils of 
 the Enemy, devoting themfelves to Death for the Safety of their 
 Army, and the like; it was borrowed from the Inhabitants of 
 Gabii, a City of Campania^ who at the Time of a publiclc Sacri- 
 fice, happening to be fet upon fuddenly by their Enemies, were 
 obliged through Hafte to gather up their Gowns in this Manner, 
 and fo march out to oppofe them [c). 
 
 In the ordinary Wear, the upper Part of the Gown ufed to 
 lie over the Right Shoulder, yet upon Occafion it was an eafy 
 Matter to draw back that Part again, and make it cover the 
 Head j and learned Men are of Opinion, that the Romans, while 
 they continued in the City, made Ufe of this Sort of Covering 
 only for the Head, never appearing in any Kind of Caps or 
 Hats, unlefs they were on a Journey out of l^own. Thus 
 Plutarch informs us of the Deference paid to the great Men as 
 they pafled the Streets : Ql 'Paaawj twv av^^azruv toT^ a^iotg ti/jlv^ 
 aTTavISivlsg, xav Tux^aiv i7r\ rUg xsipaXrj to 1/j.a.Ttov £;^^ov'7£?» a7icx.a~ 
 >.v7t"ovlai> The Romans when they meet any Ferfon who deferves a 
 particular RefpeH, if they chance to have their Gown on their Head^ 
 prefently uncover. And the fame Author, reckoning up the Marks 
 of Honour which Sylla fhovved Pompey, adds, xai t^j xspaT^yjg aTta- 
 j'ovlos TO i/nariovt and pulling off his Goivn from his Head. 
 
 The fevcral Sorts of the Roman Gowns were the Toga, Pra^ 
 iexta, the Pulla, the Sordida, and the Picfa, Purpurea, PalmatOy 
 6cc. or the Trabea. 
 
 (a) Ihid. {i) De Re Vtjliar. VCa. i. cap. 14. (c) Serziu: ai Virgil. JEn. 
 f. r. 6 1 a. 
 
 Every 
 
Book V. the Romans. 309 
 
 Every one knows that the Gown was the di<!ingui(hing Mark, 
 of the Romans from the Greeks^ who wore the Palliittn^ or Cloak, 
 as their common Garment, whence Togatus and Palliatus are 
 often ufed for Ro77ian and Gracian \ as alfo that the Gown was 
 the proper Badge of Peace, being generally laid afide upon en- 
 gaging in any martial Defign ; yet it appears from feveral Paf- 
 fages of Livy and Plutarch^ that it was fometimes worn in the 
 Camp ; if fo, perhaps the Equitcs and Centurions had this pecu- 
 liar Privilege, and that only when they lay in the Camp with- 
 out any Thoughts of fudden Adlion, as Alanutius learnedly 
 conjectures (a). 
 
 The Toga Pratexta had a Border of Purple round the Edges, 
 whence it took its Name, and in Allufion to which, the Gr^- 
 dan Writers call it 7n^i7so^(pvf'OV' It feems originally to have 
 been appropriated to the Magiflrates and fome of the Priefts, 
 when at firft introduced by Tulius Hojlilius. How it came to be 
 beftowed on the young Men, is differently related. Some fancy 
 that Tarquin'im Pr'ifais^ in a Triumph for a VicStory ugainft the 
 Sahinesy firft honoured his own Son with the Pratcxta and the 
 Bulla aurea, as Rewards for his Valour, for killing one of his 
 Enemies with his own Hands ; for as the former was the Robe 
 of the Magiftrates, fo the Bulla aiirea was 'till only then ufed by 
 Generals in their triumphal Proceffion, being a Sort of hollow 
 golden Ball hanging about their Necks, in which was inclofed 
 fome fecret Amulet or Prefervative againft Envy. Others, 
 without regarding this firft Story, tells us, that the fame Tar- 
 quin^ among other wife Conftitutions, took particular Care in 
 afllgning the proper Habit to the Boys, and accordingly ordained 
 that the Sons of Noblemen fliould make Ufe of the Pratexta 
 and the Bulla aurea^ provided their Father had borne any cu- 
 rule Office, and that the reft fliould wear the Pratcxta only, as 
 low as the Sons of thofe who had ferved on Horfeback in the 
 Army the full Time that the Law required. A third Party re- 
 fer the Original of this Cuftom to Romulus himfelf, as the 
 Confequence of a Promife made to the Sabine Virgins, that he 
 would beftow a very confiderable Mark of Honour on the firft 
 Child that was born to any of them by a Roman Father. 
 Manv believe that the Reafon of giving them the Bulla and 
 the Pratexta was, that the former, being ftiaped like a Heart, 
 might, as often as they looked on it, be no inconfiderable In- 
 citement to Courage ; and that the Purple of the Gown might 
 
 (a) De Quttjitu per Epift. lib. I. Ep. i, 
 
 IJ 3 remind 
 
3IO ^he Habif of Part II. 
 
 remind them of the Modcfty which became them at that Age (a). 
 But on what Account foever this Inftitution took its Rife, it 
 was conftantly obferved by all the Sons of the Ingetiui or Free- 
 born. The Libertini too in fome Time obtained the fame Pri- 
 vilege, only inftead of the golden Bulla they wore a leathern 
 one, as yaz'-?«rt/ intimates, Sat. 5, 164: 
 Etrufcum puero ft contigit aurum, 
 Vel nodus tantum iy Jjgnum de paupere loro. 
 
 It is commonly believed that the Boys changed this Gown at 
 the Age of 14 Years for the Toga Firilis ; but A-lonfieur Dacier 
 makes this a great JVliftake ; for, 'till they were 13 Years old, 
 he fays, they wore a Sort of Veft v»'ith Sleeves, which they 
 called Alicata Chlamys^ and then left off that to put on the PreS" 
 iexta^ which they did not change 'till they had reached the Age 
 of Puberty, or the j^th Yezv{b). 
 
 It is a very pertinent Remark, that this Pratcxta was not 
 only a Token of the Youth and Quality of the Wearer, but be- 
 fides this they had the Repute of a facred Habit; and therefore, 
 vhen they afiigned it for the Ufe of the Boys, they had this 
 efpecial Confideration, that it might be a Kind of Guard or 
 Defence to them againfl: the Injuries to which that Age was ex- 
 pofed (c). Thus the poor Boy in Horace cries out to the Witch 
 Canidia that was tormenting him, 
 
 Per hoc inane purpura decus precor. Epod 5. 
 
 And Perjius calls it cujlo^ purpura in his fifth Satyr, But ^htt- 
 iian moi\ cxprefsly, Ego vohis allego etiam illud jacrum pratextarum^ 
 quo facer dotes velantur^ quo Magijhatus, quo hifirtnitatem pueritia 
 facrum facimus ac venerabilem (d). " I acknowledge too the facred 
 *' Habit of the praiexta, the Robe of Priefts and Magiftrates, 
 *' and that by which we derive an holy Reverence and Venera- 
 ** tion to the helplefs Condition of Childhood." 
 
 We find further, that the Citizens Daughters were allowed a 
 Sort of Praiexta, which they wore till the Day of Marriage. 
 Thus Cicero againft Verres^ Eripies pupilla togam prcetextam. And 
 Propertius^ Max ulijamfacibus cejjit prcstexta maritis. The Pra- 
 tcrii and Confidares too (if not all the Senators) at the Ludi Ro- 
 mani made Ufe of the Prittexta {e). And the Matrons on the 
 Caprctiite Nones celebrated the Feftival in this Sort of Gown (f). 
 
 (a) Macrob. Saturtial, lib. I. cap. 6, [h) Dacier on Horacs, lib. 5. Ode. 5, 
 ff) Diicier \h\i. [d) In Vedarrat. {t) Cictro Philip. 2, (f) Varro de Ling. 
 
 Lat. lib. c, 
 
 The 
 
Book V. f/6^ R o M A N s, 3 1 r 
 
 The Toga pura was the ordinary Garment of private Perfons 
 when they appeared abroad, fo called becaufe it had not the leaft 
 Addition of Purple to the White ; we meet with the fame Gown 
 under the Name of Virilts and Libera : It was called Toga virilism 
 or the manly Gown, becaufe when the Youths came to Man's 
 Eftate, or to the Age of feventeen Years, they changed the Pra^ 
 texta for this Habit, as was before obferved ; on which Occafion 
 the Friends of the Youngfter carried him into the Forum (or 
 fometimes into the Capitol) and attired him in the new Gown 
 with Abundance of Ceremony ; this they called dies tirocinii^ the 
 Day on which he commenced a Tiro^ in Relation to the Army, 
 wherein he was now capacitated to ferve. 
 
 It had the Name of Toga libera^ becaufe at this Time the 
 young Men entered on a State of Freedom, and were delivered 
 from the Power of their Tutors and Inffrudlors. Thus the 
 young Gentleman intimates in Perfius : 
 
 Cum p7'imum pavido cujios mihi purpura cejjit, 
 
 Bullaque fuccindlus laribus donata pependit ; 
 
 Cum blandi comites^ totaqus impune juburra 
 
 Permifit fparjijj'e oculos jam candidus umbo. Sat. 5. 30. 
 
 When firfl: my childifh Robe refign'd its Charge, 
 And left me unconfin'd to live at large; 
 When now my golden Bulla (hung on high 
 To Houfehold-Gods) declar'd me part a Boy ; 
 And my white Plaits proclaim'd my Liberty ; 
 When with my wild Companions I could rowl 
 From Street to Street, and fm without Controul. 
 
 [Mr. Dry den. 
 
 But, for all this Liberty, they had one remarkable Reflraint, 
 being obliged for the firft whole Year to keep their Arms within 
 their Gown, as an Argument of Modefty. This Cicero ob- 
 ferves. Nobis quidem olim annus erat unus ad cohibendum brachium 
 toga corjlitutus {a). 
 
 T^ht Toga pulla znA fordida are very commonly, confounded, 
 yet, upon a ftri6t Enquiry, it will appear that the firfl Sort was 
 proper to Perfons in Mourning, being made of black Cloth, 
 whence the Perfons were called atratl. The Toga for dida was 
 black as well as the other, but from a different Caufe, having 
 grown fo by the long wearing and Tallying of it ; and this (as 
 has been already obferved) was worn by the Prifoners at their 
 
 [a) Cicero fro Ctt/io, 
 
 U 4 Tryal, 
 
312 ^he Habit of Part. II. 
 
 Tryal, as well as by the ordinary People. It may here be re- 
 marked, that the Pul/ati, whom we meet with in the Claflics, 
 were not only thofe who wore the Toga pui/a^ or the Toga fordidoy 
 but fuch too as were artired in the Penula or Lacerna, which 
 were ufually black. Thus the learned Cafaubon interprets pulla^ 
 iorum turba in Suetonius [a) ; and ^uintilian calls the Rabble/>tt/- 
 latus circulus (b), and pullata turba {c). Hence it may reafonably 
 be conjedured, that when the Roman State was turned into a 
 Monarchy, the Gowns began to be laid afide by Men of the 
 lower Rank, the Penula and Lacerna being introduced in their 
 Room, and commonly worn without them, or fometimes over 
 them ; this Irregularity had gained a great Head, even in Au^ 
 gujius's Time, who, to redity it in fome Meafure, commanded 
 the Mdiles that they fhould fufFer no Peribn in the Forum or 
 Circus to wear the Lacerna over his Gown, as was then an ordi- 
 nary Prailice. The fame excellent Prince, taking Notice at a 
 publick Meeting of an innumerable Company of Rabble in thefe 
 indecent Habits, cried out with Indignation, En 
 
 ^om^nos rerum domino s getitemque togatam [d) ! 
 
 The Toga pit^a, purpurea, palmata, the confular Trabea, the 
 Paludamentum., and the Chlamys, had very little Difference (ex- 
 cept that the laft but one is often given to military Officers in 
 general, and fometimes pafTes for the common Soldier's Coat) 
 Ce\ and are promifcuoufly ufed one for the other, being the 
 Kobes of State proper to the Kings, Confuls, Emperors, and 
 all Generals during their Triumph. This Sort of Gown was 
 called Pi£ia, from the rich Embroidery, with Figures in Phry- 
 gian Work ; and purpurea, becaufe the Ground-work was 
 Purple. The Toga palmata indeed very feldom occurs, but 
 may probably be fuppofed the fame with the former, called 
 fo on the fame Account as the Tunica palmata, which will 
 be defcribed hereafter. That it was a Part of the triumphal 
 Habit Marital intimates, 
 
 / comes, y magnos illafa merere triumphos, 
 
 Palrnatisque ducem (fed cito) redde toga. vii. i. 
 
 Antiquaries are very little agreed in Reference to the Tra- 
 iea. Paulus Manutius was certainly out, when he fancied 
 it to be the fame as the Toga piSia, and he is accordingly 
 
 {a) Au?,uji. cap. 40. {h) Lib. 2. cap. t2. (c) Lib, 6. cap. 4, (</) Sueion. 
 ^ugujl. cap. 40. {f) Ba^f, df ^cV,Ji. cap. |I. 
 
 corre(5^ed 
 
Book V. /^f R o M A N s. 31^ 
 
 correded by Gravius (a). The vulgar Opinion follows the 
 Diftindion o( Servius and Scaliger into three Sorts, one proper 
 to the Kings, another to the Confuls, and a third to tht Jugurs, 
 'BvLt Lipjius [b] VLixd Rubenius{c) acknowiedg^e only one proper 
 Sort of Trahea belonging to the Kings ; being a white Gown 
 bordered with Purple, and adorned with clavi or trabes of Scarlet: 
 Whereas the Vefts of the Confuls, and the Augurs^ and the Em- 
 perors, were called by the fame Name, only becaufe they wers 
 made in the fame Form. For the old Paludammtum of the Ge- 
 nerals was all Scarlet, only bordered with Purple ; and the 
 Chlamydes of the Emperors were all Purple, commonly beautified 
 with a golden or embroidered Border: 
 
 Sidoniam piSio chlamydem circumdata limbo. Virg. ^n. 4. 
 
 When the Emperors were themfelves Confuls, they wore a 
 Trabea adorned with Gems, which were allowed to none elfc. 
 Claudian^ in his Poems of the third, fourth, and fixth Conful- 
 (hip oi Honorius^ alludes exprefsly to this Cuftom; 
 
 Cin^us mutaia Gabinos 
 
 Dives Hydafpais aiigejcat purpura gemmls. 
 
 And again, 
 
 — " A [per at Indus 
 
 Velamenta lapis^ pretiofaqiie fila fmaragdis 
 DuHa virent 
 
 And in the laft, 
 
 Jidembraque gemmato Traheee viridantia cin£iu. 
 
 There are feveral other Names under v;hich we ibmetimej 
 find the Gown, which have not yet been explained, nor would 
 be of much Ufe, if thoroughly underftood 5 Such as the Toga, 
 undulata^ fericulata^ raja^ paverata, Phryxiana^ fattulataj &c. 
 See Ferrar. de Re Veit. lib. 2. cap. 10. 
 
 The Tunica, or clofe Coat, was the common Garment worn 
 within Door? by itfelf, and abroad under the Gown : The 
 Protelariiy the Capite cenft, and the reil of the Dregs of the 
 City, could not afFord to wear the Toga, and fo went in their 
 Tunics; vfhence Horace calls the Rabble tunicatus popellus., and 
 the Author of the Dialogue de Claris Oratoribus, populus tunicatus. 
 The old Romans, as Gellius informs us, [d] at firft were cloathed 
 
 (tf) Prafat. ad i Vol. TbeJ. Rom. (i) Ad Tacit. Ann. 3. (f) De Re Vefiiar. 
 Isi frecifue de Laticlav, lib, i, cap, 5, (</) Lib, i. cap. 12. 
 
 only 
 
314 The Habit of Part II. 
 
 only in the Gown. In a little Time they found the Conveni- 
 ence of a fhort ftrait Tunic^ that did not cover the Arms j like 
 the Grac'ian i^ufj^thg' Afterwards they had Sleeves coming 
 down to the Elbow, but no farther. Hence Suetonius tells us, 
 that Ctsfar was remarkable in his Habit, becaufe he wore the 
 Laticlavian Tunic, clofed with Gatherings about his Wrift [a). 
 Rubenius thinks he might ufe this Piece of Singularity to fhow 
 himfelf defcend^d from the Trajans, to whom Romulus objedts, 
 in Virgil, as an Argument of their Effeminacy. 
 
 Et tunica manicas, & habent redlinicula mitra: [h). 
 
 And lulus, or Jfcanius, is ftill to be .(^tn drefled after the 
 fame Falhion, in fome old Gems [c). 
 
 Yet in the Declenfion of the Empire, the Tunics did not only 
 reach down to the Ankles, whence thev are called Talares, but 
 had Sleeves too coming down to the Hands, which gave them 
 the Name of Chirodotis. And now it was counted as fcan- 
 dalous to appear without Sleeves, as it had been hitherto to be 
 feen in them. And therefore, in the Writers of that Age, we com- 
 monly find the accufed Perfons at a Trial habited in the Tunic 
 without Sleeves, as a Mark of Infamy and Difgrace [d). 
 
 The feveral Sorts of the Ttwic were the Palmata, the Angu- 
 Jliclavia, and the Laticlavia. 
 
 The Tunica Pahnata was v*^orn by Generals in a Tripmph, 
 and perhaps always under the Toga piSla. It had its Name 
 either from the great Breadth of the Clavi, equal to the Palm 
 of the Hand ; or elfe from the Figures of Palms, embroidered 
 on it {e). 
 
 The whole Body of the Criticks are ftrangely divided about 
 the Clavi. Some fancy them to have been a kind of Flowers 
 interwoven in the Cloth : Others will have them to be the But- 
 tons or Clafps by which the Tunic was held together. A third 
 Sort contend, that the Latus clavus was nothing elfe but a Tunic 
 bordered with Purple. Scaliger thinks the Clavi did not belong 
 properly to the Vert, but hung down from the Neck, like Chains 
 and Ornaments of that Natuie. But the moft genera] Opinion 
 makes them to have been Studs or Pearls fomething like Heads 
 of Nails, of Purple or Gold, worked into the Tunic. 
 
 All the former Conjeilures are learnedly confuted by the ac- 
 curate Rubenius, who endeavours to prove, that the Clavi were 
 
 (a) Suet, Jul. cap, 55. {b) ^reiJ. x'l. 616, (f) Rubenius de Latich'v. lib. 
 I, cap. 12. {d) Ibidem, («) FeJIui in -uoce, 
 
 no 
 
Book V. the Romans, ^ip 
 
 no more than Purple Lines or Streaks coming along the Mid- 
 dle of the Garments, which w;-re afterwards improved to gol- 
 den and embroidered Lines of the fame Nature We muft not 
 therefore fuppofe them to have received their Name as an im-r 
 mediate Allufion to the Heads of Nails, to which they bore no 
 Refembiance ; but may remember that the Ar.cients ufed to in- 
 lay their Cups and other precious Utenfils with Studs of Gold, ' 
 or other ornamental Materials. Thefe, from their Likenefs to 
 Nail-heads, they called in general Clavi. So that it was very 
 natural to bring the fame Word to fignify thefe Lines of Purple, 
 or other Colours which were of a different Kind from all the 
 reft of the Garment, as thofe ancient C!avi were of a different 
 Colour and Figure from the VeiFels whj'-h they adorned. 
 
 Thefe Streaks were either tranfverfe or ftraight down the 
 Veft } the former were ufed only in the Liveries of the Pop^ 
 and other publick Servants, by the Muficians, and fome Com- 
 panies of Artificers, and now and then by Women, being termed 
 Paragauda. The proper Clavi came ftraight down the Veft, 
 one of them making the Tunic^ which they called the Angujli- 
 clave, and two the Latlclave. 
 
 However this Opinion has been applauded by the Learned, 
 Monfieur Dacierh Judgement of the Matter cannot fail to meet 
 with as kind a Reception. 
 
 He tells us, that the Clavi were no more than purple Ga- 
 loons, with which they bordered the Fore- part of the Tunic^ on 
 both Sides, and the Place where it came together. The broad 
 Galoons made the Laticlave ; and the narrow the AngujTiclave . 
 Therefore they are ftrangely miftaken, who make the only 
 Difference between the two Vefts to confift in this, that the 
 one had but a fingle Clavi-ts^ the other two, and that the Sena- 
 torian Clavus^ being in the Middle of the Veft, could poffibly 
 be but one. For it is very plain they had each of them two 
 Galoons, bindina; the two Sides of the Coat where it opened 
 before ; fo that, joining together with the Sides, they appeared 
 juft in the Middle ; whence the Greeks called fuch a Veft 
 fiEdoiro^ipv^ov- That the Galoons were fewed on both Sides of 
 the Coat, is evid<^nt beyond Difpute, from the following 
 Paflage of Varro : Nam ft quis tunicam ita conjult, tit altera 
 plagula fit angufiii clavis^ altera latis^ utraque pars in fun genere 
 caret atialogia. For if any one Jhould Jew a Coat in this Marnier ^ 
 that one Side Jhould have a broad Galoon^ and the other a narroiv 
 one, neither Part has any Thing properly anfduering to it. As to the 
 Name of the Clavi^ he thinks there needs no further Reafon to 
 
 be 
 
3 1 6 The Habit of Part II. 
 
 be given, than that the Ancients called any Thing, which wa 
 made with Defign to be put upon another Thing, Clavus {a). 
 
 It has been a received Opinion, that the Angujiidave diftin- 
 guifhed the Knight from the common People, in the i'ame 
 Manner as the Laticlave did the Senators from thofe of the 
 Equeftrian Rank : but Rubenius avers, that there was no Man- 
 ner of Difference between the Tunics of the Knights, and thofc 
 of the Commons. This Conjecflure feems to be favoured by 
 Appian, in the fecond Book of his Hiftory, where he tells us, 
 6 laXtvuv In, TO cr%vj/>ta roi^ ^iaTtoraK; o/xoiog, X'^f'^^ 7^? "^^i |S«Afy- 
 Tixjjj w a»») roXr^ rcig ^e^aTraaiv sttikoivo^. The Slave in Habits 
 goes like his Majhr, and^ excepting only the Senator s Robe, all other 
 Garments are common to the Servants. And Pliny, when he fays 
 that the Rings diflinguifhed the Equeftrian Order from the 
 Common People, as their Tunic did the Senate from thofe that 
 wore the Rings, would not probably have omitted the other 
 Diftindiion, had it been real. Beildes both thefe Authorities, 
 Lampridius, in the Life of Alexayider Severiis, confirms the pre- 
 fent Affertion. He acquaints us, that the aforefaid Emperor 
 had fome Thoughts of affigning a proper Habit to Servants dif- 
 ferent from that of their Matters : But his great Lawyers, t//- 
 pian and Paidus, diiTuaded him from the Projeit, as v/hat would 
 infallibly give Occafion to much Quarrelling and Difienfion ; 
 fo that, upon the whole, he was contented only to diftinguifli 
 the Senators from the Knights by their Clavus. 
 
 But all this Argument will come to nothing, unlefs we can 
 clear the Point about the Ufe of the Purple among the Ro- 
 mans, which the Civilians tell us was ftri6lly forbid the Common 
 People under the Emperors. It may therefore be obferved, 
 that all the Prohibitions of this Nature were reftrained to fome 
 particular Species of Purple. Thus "Julius C^far forbad the 
 Ufe of the Conchylian Garments, or the axa^yihg [b). And 
 Nero afterwards prohibited the ordinary Ufe of the Amethyftine, 
 or 7yr/<2« Purple (c). Thefe Conjedlures oi Rubenius need no 
 better Confirmation than that they are repeated and approved 
 by the moft judicious Gravius [d). 
 
 According to this Opinion, it is an eafy Matter to reconcile 
 the Conteft between Manutius and Lipjius^ and the inferior 
 Criticks of both Parties, about the Colour of the Tunic, the 
 former afTerting it to be Purple, and the other White : For 
 
 {a) Decier on Horace, lib. z. Sat. 5. [b) Suetcn. yul. cap, 4^. (c) LLm 
 
 J^ircnty cap. 32. (i) Suetofi. jful, 43. 0:ho, 10, Doir.itian. to, 
 
 it 
 
Book V. the Rom Aus, 317 
 
 it is evident, it might be called either, if we fuppofe the 
 Ground-Work to have been White, with the Addition of 
 thefe Purple Lifts or Galoons. 
 
 As to the Perfons who hnd the Honour of wearing the 
 Laticlave^ it may be maintained, that the Sons of thofe Sena- 
 tors^ who were Patricians^ had the Privilege of ufing this Veft 
 in their Childhood, together with the Pratexta. But the Sons 
 of thofe Senators^ who were not Patricians, did not put on the 
 Laticlave, 'till they applied themfelves to the Service of the 
 Commonwealth, and to bear Offices [a). YtiAuguftus changed 
 this Cuftom, and gave the Sons of any Senators Leave to afllime 
 the Laticlave prefently after the Time of their putting op the' 
 Toga Virilis, though they were not yet capable of Honours (^). 
 And by the particular Favour of the Emperors, the fame Privi- 
 lege was allowed to the more fplendid Families of the Knights. 
 Thus Ovid fpeaks of himfelf and Brother, who are known to 
 have been of the Equejirian Order : 
 
 hiterea, tacito pajfic, labentihus annis, 
 
 Liberior fratri fumpta mihique toga ; 
 Induiturque humeris cum lato purpura clavo, &c. (c). 
 
 And Statius of Melius Ccler^ whom in another Place he terms 
 Spkndidijfimus (^), (the proper Style of the Knights) : 
 
 ■ Puer hie fudavit in armis 
 
 Notus adhuc tantum majoris munere clavl (^e). 
 
 Befides the Gown and Tunic, we hardly meet with any Gar- 
 ments of the Roman Original, or that deferve the Labour of an 
 Enquiry into their Difference. Yet, among thefe, the Lacerna 
 and the Penula occur more frequently than any other. In the 
 old Glofs upon Perftus, Sat. i. Ver. 68. they are both called 
 Pallia ; which Identity of Names might probably arife from 
 the near Refemblance they bore one to the other, and both to 
 the Gracian Pallium. The Lacerna was firft ufed in the Camp, 
 but afterwards admitted into the Citv, and worn upon their 
 Gowns, to defend them from the Weather. The Penula was 
 fometimes ufed with the fame Defign, but, being fhorter and 
 fitter for Expedition, it was chiefly worn upon a Journey (f). 
 
 {a) Pliny, lib. 8. Epift. 23. (^) Sueton, Aug. cap. 37. {c) Trifiiumy lib. iv. 
 Heg. 10. {d) Prafat. ad 1. 3. Sylvarim, («) Syl'-j, 1. 3. carnt. 2. (f) Lipf^ 
 EUSl. 1. I. c. 13, fef Dr. Hiliday on Juvenal, S*t. I. 
 
 'Ruheniui 
 
3i« The Uahk of Part It 
 
 Rubenius will have the Lacerna and the Penuh to be both a 
 clofe-bodied Kind of Frocks, girt about in the Middle, the only 
 Difference between them being, that the Pennies were always 
 brown, the Lacernce of no certain Colour ; and that the CucuUus, 
 the Cowl or Hood, was fewed on the former, but worn as a 
 diftinft Thing from the other [a). But Ferrarius^ who has 
 fpent a whole Book in animadverting on that Author, wonders 
 that any Body (hould be fo ignorant as not to know thefe two 
 Garments to have been quite diftinfl: Species [b). 
 
 It will be expe6ted that the Habits of the Roman Priefts 
 fhould be particularly defcribed ; but we have no certain Intel- 
 ligence, only what concerned the Chief of them, the Augurs, 
 the Flamens, and the Pontifices. The Augurs wore the Tra~ 
 hea firft dyed with Scarlet, and afterwards with Purple. Ru-^ 
 ben'ius takes the Robe which Herod in Derifion put on our Sa- 
 viour to have been of this Nature, becaufe St. Matthew calls it 
 Scarlet, and St. Luke Purple. Cicero ufeth Dihaphus (« Garment 
 twice dyed) for the Augural Robe [c). 
 
 The proper Robe o^ the Flamens was the Lcena^ a Sort of 
 Purple Chlamys, or almoft a double Gown faftened about the 
 Neck, with a Buckle or Clafp. It was interwoven curioufly 
 with Gold, fo as to appear very fplendid and magnificent. Thus 
 /'7r^;7 defcribes bis Hero in this Habit, 
 
 Tyrioque ardebat murice lana 
 
 Dcmljjd ex humeris : dives quce rnuncra Dido 
 
 Fecerat, & tenui telas difcreverat aiiro. JEn. 4. 262. 
 
 The Pontiffs had the Honour of ufing the Pratexta', and f« 
 had the Epuiones, as we learn from Livy, Lib. 43. 
 
 The Priefts were remarkable for their Modeily in Apparel, 
 and therefore they made Ufe only of the common Purple, never 
 affe6iing the more chargeable and fplendid. Thus Cicero^ Vefti- 
 ius a/per nojlra hac purpura pLbeia ac pene fufia [d). He calls it 
 cur Purple, becaufe he himfelf was a Member of the College 
 of Augurs. 
 
 There are two farther Remiarks which may be made in 
 Reference to the Habits in general. Firft, that in Time 
 •cf any publick Calamity, it was .an ufual Cuftom to change 
 their Apparel, as an Argument of Humility and Contrition ; 
 of which we meet with many Inftances in Hiftory. On fuch 
 
 (o) DeLatUlav. lib. I. cap. 6. {h) AnalcEl. dc'RtV^:^. cap. ult, (f) Epift, 
 Famil. lib.Z. Epiji. 16. {d) Pro Scxtio. 
 
 Occafions 
 
Book v. the Ko MANS. 319 
 
 Occafions the Senators laid by the LaticlavBy and appeared only 
 in the Habit of Knights : The Magiftrates threw afide the Pr<£- 
 texta, and came abroad in the Senatorian Garb : The Knights 
 left off their Rings, and the Commons changed their Gowns 
 for the Sngum or Military Coat [a). 
 
 The other Remark is the Obfervation of the great Cafaiibon^ 
 that the Habit of the Ancients, and particularly of the Romans^ 
 in no Reipect differed more from the modern Drefs, than in 
 that they had nothing anfwering to our. Breeches and Stockings, 
 which, if we were to exprefs in Lat'in^ we fhould czW feinoralia 
 and tibialia. Yet, inftead of thefe, under their lower Tunics or 
 Waifkoats, they fometimes bound their Thighs and Legs round 
 with filken Scarfs or Fafcia: ; though thefe had now and then the 
 Name o^ fcemhuiUa o\ femoralla and tibialia, from the Parts to 
 which they were applied (/>). 
 
 As to the Habit of the other Sex, in the ancient Times of 
 the Commonwealth, the Gown was ufed alike by Men and 
 Women (c). Afterwards the Women took up the Stola and the 
 Palla for their feparate Drefs. The Stola was their ordinary 
 Veft, worn within Doors, coming down to their Ankles : When 
 they went abroad they flung over it the Palla or Pallium^ a long 
 open Manteau (d)^ which covered the Stola and their whole 
 Body. Thus Horace, 
 
 Ad ialosjlola demijfa & circumdata palla {e). 
 And Virgil-, defcribing the Habit of Camlla : 
 Pro crinali aiiro, pro longcc tegmine palla;, 
 Tigridis exuvits per dorJn7n a vcrtice pendent (f). 
 
 They dreffed their Heads with what they called Vitta: and 
 Fafcia, Ribbons and thin Sallies ; and the laft Sort they tv/ifted 
 round their whole Body, next to the Skin, to make them flen- 
 dcr ; to which Terence alludes in his Eunuch (g) : 
 
 Rubenius has found this Difference in the Stolec, that thofe of 
 the ordinary Women were white trimmed with golden Purls [h) : 
 Hand funilis virgo ejl virgit7um vojirarum ; quas matres Jiudent 
 Deniijfis kumeris ejje, vinfio pedore, ut gracilcs fient. 
 
 The former Omd makes to be the diftinguifhing Badge of 
 honeft Matrons and chafte Virgins. 
 
 {a) Fcrrar. de Re Ftjiiar, lib. I. cap. 27. {b) Sucton. Aiigyft. cap, %z, Ca- 
 Jaubon, ad tecum. (c) Fid. Feirar. de Re Vcji. Jib. 2. cap, 17. {d) Dacier on Ha- 
 race, lib. I. Sat. 2. ver, 99. (0 H'ra.c-, ibid, (f) /£.-.. \i. ver, 576. 
 
 is.) A^> !• ^*'«. 3. (k) Df. Latiilav. Jib. i. cap. 16. ' 
 
 ^ . EHe 
 
320 ne Habit of Part 11. 
 
 EJle procul vltta tenues, infignc ptidor'is [a). 
 
 And defcribing the chafte Daphne^ he fays, 
 Vitta coercehat pofitos fine lege capillos [b). 
 
 It is very obfervable, that the common Courtezans were not 
 allowed to appear in the Stola, but obliged to wear a Sort of 
 Gown, as a Mark of Infamy, by Reafon of its Refemblance to 
 the Habit of the oppofite Sex. Hence in that Place of Horace^ 
 
 — ■ ^^id inter — ■ 
 
 EJi, in matrona^ ancilla, peccefve togata ? L. i. S. 2. V. 53. 
 
 The mod judicious Dacier underftands by Togata the com- 
 mon Strumpet, in Oppofition both to the Matron and the Ser- 
 vant-Maid. 
 
 Some have thought that the Women (on fome Account or 
 other) wore the Lacerna too : But the Rife of this Fancy is 
 owing to their Miftake of that Verfe in yuvena^ 
 Ipfe lacernata cum fe jaSlaret arnica. 
 
 Where it muft be oblerved, that the Poet does not fpesk of 
 the ordinary Mifles, but of the Eunuch Spsrus, upon whom 
 Nero made an Experiment in order to change his Sex. So that 
 yuvenars Lacernata arnica is no more than if we (hould fay, a 
 Mijirefs in Breeches. 
 
 The Attire of the Head and Feet will take in all that remains 
 of this Subjecfl. As to the firft of thefe, it has been a former 
 Remark, that the Romans ordinarily ufed none, except the Lap- 
 pet of their Gown ; and this was not a conftant Cover, but only^ 
 occafional, to avoid the Rain, or Sun, or other accidental In- 
 conveniencics. Hence it is that we fee none of the old Statues 
 with any on their Heads, befides now and then a Wreath, or 
 fomcthing of that Nature. Eujiathius^ on the firft of the Odyjfes^ 
 tells us, that the Latins derived this Cuftom of going bare- 
 headed from the Greeks., it being notorious, that, in the Age of 
 the Heroes, no Kind of Hats or Caps were at all in Fafhion : 
 Nor is there any fuch Thing to he met with in Homer. Yet at 
 fome particular Times we find the Romans ufing fome Sort of 
 Covering for the Head ; as at t:ie Sacrifices, at the publicic 
 Games, at the Feaft of Saturn, upon a Journey, or a warlike 
 Expedition. Some Perfons too were allowed to have their 
 Heads always covered, as Men who had been lately made free, 
 and were thereupon (haved clofe on their Head, might wear the 
 Filcusy both as a Defence from the Cold, and as a Badge of 
 their Liberty. And the fame Privilege was granted to Perfons 
 under any Indifpofition. 
 
 («) M^tamrflf. lib. l. Fab. 9. (i) Li/>Jftts de /im^itbeat. cap. 19. 
 
 5 As 
 
Book V. /^^ R o M A N s. 321 
 
 As for the feveral Sorts of Coverings defigned for thefe Ures> 
 many of them have been long confounded hevond any Poffibility 
 of a Diilindtinn ; and the learned Salmafius[a) has obferved, that 
 the Mitra and the Pikus, the Cuctilius, the Galeriis, and tha Paili' 
 olum, were all Coverings of the Head, vervlirtle differing from 
 one another, and promi/cuoufly ufed by Authors; however, there 
 are fome of them which deferve a more particular Enq^nrv. 
 
 The Galerus VoJJiu5{b) derives from Galea, the Reman Helmet, 
 to which we mult fuppole it to have borne fome Refemblance, 
 Servius^ who-i he reckons up the feveral Sorts of the Priefis Caps, 
 makes the Galerus one of them, bcin^ compofed of the Sl<in o£ 
 the Bead ofFered in Sacrifice : The other two being the Apex, a 
 ftitched Cap in the Form of a Helmet, with the Addition of a lirtle 
 Stick fixed on the Top, and wound about with white Wool, pro- 
 perly belonging to the F/amines ; and the Tutulus, a Wooiien 
 Turban, much like the former, proper to the Hiijh Prief^. By 
 th& Galerus it is likely he means the J. k-Galerus, made of the 
 Skin of a white Beaft ofFered in Sacrifice, with the Addition of 
 fomcTwiiis taken from a wild Olive-tree, and beion^inij only to 
 yupiter^s Flamen \ yet we find a Sort o\ Galerus m Ule among the 
 ordinary Men, and the Galericulurn (which fome ciiW Galerus) 
 common to both Sexes : This was a Skin To neatly drelTed with. 
 Men or Women's Hair, that it cculd not eafily be diftineuifned 
 from the natural ; it was particularly ufed by thofe who had thin 
 Heads of Hair, as Suetonius reports o\' Nero{c); as alfo by the 
 "VVrefHers, to keep their own Hair from receiving any Damage by 
 the nafty Oils with which they were rubbed all over before they ex- 
 erciied. l^his we learn from Martial' sD'Aich. on the Galericu- 
 lum : xiv. 50. 
 
 2\^e lutet immundum yxitidos ceroma capillos^ 
 Hac poterts madidas condtve pelle comas. 
 
 I'he Pileus was the ordinary Cap or Hat worn at publick 
 Shows and Sacrifices, and by the freed Men ; for a Journey they 
 had the Petafus, difi^ering only from the former in that it had 
 broader Brims, and bore a nearer Refemblance to ourHats, as ap- 
 pears from the comm.on Pictures of Mercury ; and hence it took 
 its Name from 'Bna.vwi.u to open or Ipread out [d). 
 
 The Mitra, theTiara^ and the Diadem, though we often meet 
 with them in Roman Authors, are none of them beholden to 
 
 (a) 1 1 Fcpij'c & Grsv. /;; Suton. Claud. 2. {l>) Cap. 12. (f) F.JiiS 
 
 Stjr. Qlog. in v. Fitaftis. [d) Li.f^ui de Amtbttkeat. cap. 19, 
 
 X that 
 
322 Tfje Habit of Part II. 
 
 that Nation for their Original. The Mitre feems to owe its 
 Invention to the Trojans^ being a crooked Cap tied under the 
 Chin with R-ibbons ; it belonged only to the Women among 
 the Rc?na7is^ and is attributed to the foreign Courtefans that fet 
 up their Trade in that City, fuch as the 
 
 • -p'lSia lupa Barbara m'ltra 
 
 in 'Juvenal \ yet among xk^^Trojam we find it in Ufe among the 
 Men, Thus Remiilus fcouts them in VirgiU 
 
 Et tunicce manicas & hale72t red'imiatla mitns : ^ 
 
 O vere Phrygia ; neque enim Phryges ! (a) 
 
 And even Mneas himfelf is by larhas defcribed in this Drefs, 
 
 Mcsonia tnenUwi m'ltra cr'inenique madentem 
 Suhnexui. yEn. 4. 216. 
 
 '\\\tTiara was the Cap of Stare ufed by all the Eaftern Kings 
 and great Men, only with this Difference, that the Princes wore 
 it with a ftiort ftrait Top, and the Nobles with the Point a little 
 bending dovvnv/ards [h). 
 
 The Diadem belonged to the Kings of Rotne as well as to the 
 foreign Princes ; this feems to have been no more than a white 
 Scarf or Fafcia bound about the Head, like that which com- 
 pofeth the Tiirkijh Turban. Thofe who are willing to find fome 
 nearer Rcfemblance between the Diadem and our modern 
 Crowns, may be convinced of their Miitake from that Paffage 
 of Phifarcb, where he tells us of a Princcfs that made Ufe of her 
 Diadem to hang herfelf with [e). 
 
 The'e white Fafcia among the Romatis were always looked on 
 as the Marks of Sovereignty ; and therefore when Pompey the 
 Great appeared commonly abroad with a white Scarf wound 
 about his Leg, upon Pretence of a Bruifc or an Ulcer ; thofe, 
 who were jealous of his growing Power, did not fail to interpret 
 it as an Omenof his affe6ling the fupreme Command ; and one 
 Favonius plainly told him, it made little Odds on what Part he 
 wore the Diadem^ the Intention being much the fame (d). 
 
 To defcend to the Feet, the fcveral Sorts of the Roman Shoes, 
 Slippers, ^c. which moti: frequently occur in reading, are the 
 Perof7es, the Cahri lunatic the Mullei^ the Solccc and Crepidce, and 
 the Caliga^ bcfides the Cothurnus and Soccus, which have been 
 already defcribed. 
 
 [a) /En. 0. 6t6. [h) D'iKjh' ad Rcjln. lib. 5. cap. 35. {c) Pint, in LuciH, 
 ^li) l'a!.r. Max, lib, 0. cap. 2. 
 
 The 
 
 I 
 
Book V. /^^ R d M A N s, . 3^3 
 
 The Percnes were a Kind of high Shoes, rudely formed of 
 raw Hides, and reaching up to the Middle of the Leg ; they 
 were not (nily ufed by the Country People, as fome imagine, 
 but in the City too by .Men of ordinary Rank: Nay, Rubenlus 
 avers, that in the elder Times of the Commonwealth, the Sena- 
 tors, as well as others, went in the Peros {a) ; however, whea 
 they came to be a little polifhed, they left this clumfy Wear to 
 the Ploui'Jimen and Labourers, and we fcarce find them applied 
 to any one elfe by the Authors of the flourifliing Ages, Thus 
 Perjiiis brings in the 
 
 P — ■■ eronatus arator : 8.5. V, 102. 
 
 And Juvenal, 
 
 '^iem Jion pudet alto 
 
 Per glac'ian perone tegi ■ — S. 1 4. V. 186. 
 
 Virgil, indeed, makes fome of his Soldiers wear the Pero, but 
 then they were only a Com.pany of plain Rufticks, Legio agrejih^ 
 as he calls them; befides, they wore it but on one Foot: 
 
 — — —-Vejlig'ia nuda fm'ijh'i 
 
 Injiituerc pedis, criidus tegit altera pcro. JEn. 7. 690. 
 
 "TheCalcei lunati were proper to the Patricians, to diftinguifh 
 them from the Vulgar, fo called from an Half-moon in Ivory 
 worn upon them. Baldwin wil! have the Half-moon to have 
 ferved infic-ad of a Fihtda or Buckle [h) ; but Kiihenius (f) refutes 
 this Conje£lure, by ihewing from Philojlratus that it was worn 
 by Way of Ornament, not on the Fore-part of the Shoe, like 
 the Buckle, but about the Ankle. Plutarch, in his Roman Quef- 
 tions, gives Abundance of Reafons why they ufed the Half- 
 moon rather than any other Figure ; but none of his Fancies 
 have met with any Approbation from the Learned. The com- 
 mon Opinion makes this Cuftom an Allufion to the Number 
 of Senators at their firfl: Inftitution, which, being a Hundred, 
 was fignified by the numeral Letter C. 
 
 Yet the Patricians, before they arrived at the Senato»'ian Age, 
 and even before they put on the Prcetexta, had the Privilege of 
 ufing the Half-moon on their Shoes. Thus Siatius, Sylv. v. 2. 27^ 
 
 Sic te, dare piier, geniturti fill curia fenf.t : 
 Primaque Patricia clauftt vejligia I una. 
 
 {a) De Latiddv. lib. z. cap. i, (i) De Calceg A'l'ij, cap^ 9^ (f) Dt 
 
 LatkLiv. lib. a, cap. 4., 
 
 X 2. A$ 
 
324. , 'I'he Habit of Part II. 
 
 As for the Senators, who were not Patricians^ they did not 
 indeed wear the Half-moon ; but that Ornament feems not to 
 have been the only Difference between the Senatorian and the 
 common Shoes; for the Kormer are commonly reprefented as 
 black, and coming up to the Middle of the Leg, as in Horace, 
 Book i. Sat. 6. 27. 
 
 Nigris medium Impedlit cms 
 
 Pellibus. 
 
 Rubemus will have this nnderftood only of the four black 
 Straps, which he fays fattened the Senators Shoes, being tied 
 pretty high on the Leg [a). Dacler tells us the Senators had two 
 Sorts of Shoes, one for Summer, and the other for Winter j 
 the Summer Shoes he defcribes with fuch Leathern Straps 
 croffing one another many l^imes about the Leg, and nothing 
 but a Sole at the Bottom : Thefe he calls Campagl ; though Ru- 
 ■benius attributes this Name to a Sort of Calig^s worn by the Sena- 
 tois under the later Emperors (b). The Winter Shoes, he fays, 
 were made of an entire black Skin, or fometimes a White one, 
 reaching up to cover the greateft Part of the Leg, without any 
 open Place, except on the Top (c). 
 
 It is uncertain whether the Calcel Mullel were fo called from 
 the Colour of the Mullet, or whether they lent a Name to that 
 Fifli from their reddifh Dye; they were at firft the peculiar 
 "Wear of the Jlban Kings, afterwards of the Kings of Rome ^ and, 
 upon the Eftablifhment of the free State, were appropriated to 
 thofe Perfons who had borne any Curule Office ; but perhaps they 
 miaht be worn only on great Days, at the Celebration of fome 
 publick Sports, when they were attired in the whole Triumphal 
 Habit, of which too thefe Shoes made a Part. yuUus Cesfar, as 
 he v.^as very fmgular in his Vv'hole Habit, fo was particularly re- 
 markable for v/caring the Mullel on ordinary Days, whith he did 
 to fnow his Defcent from the Alban Kings [d). In Colour and 
 Fafhion they refembled the Cothurni^ coming up to the Middle of 
 the Leg, though they did not cover the whole Foot, but only the 
 Sole, like Sandals (f). Dacler informs us, that, at fuch Time as 
 the Emperors took up the Ufe of thefe red Shoes, the Curule Ma- 
 giilrates changed the P"afhion for embroidered owcs(f). 
 
 The Roman Solece were a Sort of Sandals or Pantofles, with- 
 out any L^pper-Leathcr, fo that they covered only the Sole of 
 
 {a) De Re Veft. lib. 2. cap. 3. (i) lb:d. cap. 5. \.c) Dachr on Horace, 
 
 Rook I. Sat. 6. [d) Dio. lib. 49. {e) Lib. 2. cap. a. (f) Dacier oa Horace, 
 Book I. Sat. 6, 
 
 the 
 
Book V. the Romans. 325 
 
 the Foot, being fadened above with Straps and Buckles : thefe 
 were the ordinary Fafliion of the Women, and therefore counted 
 fcandalous in the other Sex; Thus C'uero expofcth Vcrres {a)y 
 and CJodius (/>), for ufing this indecent Wear ; and Livy acquaints 
 us, that the great Scipio was cenfured on the fame Account [c], 
 yet upon all Occafions of Miith and Recreation, or lawful In- 
 dulgence, it was cuftomary for the Men to go thus loofely (hod, 
 as at Entertainments, and at the publick Shows of all Sorts in 
 the Circos or Amphitheatres. 
 
 The Crcpic/a: which now and then occur in Roman Authors, 
 are generally fuppoled to be the fame as the Sohcs, under the 
 Greek Name AJ^iiTriS'E;- But Baldwin is fo nice as to affign this 
 DifFerence, tliat the Crcplda had two Soles, whereas the Solca 
 confifted but of one ; therefore he is not willing to be beholden 
 to the Greeks for the Word, but thinks it inay be derived from 
 the Crepitus^ or Creaking that they made, which could not be'fo 
 ■well conceived in thole which had but a Tingle Leather (r/). 
 That the Grecian x^ijt/^sj did really make fuch a Kind of Noife» 
 which we cannot eafily imagine of the Solea, is plain from the 
 common Story of Alo/fius, who being brought to give his Cenfure 
 of VenuSy could find no Fault, only that htr ktitt)^, or Slippcr> 
 creaked a little too much. 
 
 The Caliga was the Soldicr"s proper Shoe, made in the Sandal 
 Fafhion, fo as not to cover the upper Part of the Foot, though 
 it reached to the Middle of the Leg. The Sole was of Wood, 
 like our old Galoches, or the Cbabots of the French Peafants, and 
 ftuck full of Nails ; thefe Nails were ufually fo very long in 
 the Shoes of the Scouts and Centinels, that Suetonius [e) and Ter^ 
 tullian (f) c2l\\ \.\\o(t Caliga Spcculatores^ as if, by mounting the 
 Wearer to a higher Pitch, they gave a greater Advantage to the 
 Sight. 
 
 It was from thefe Caligee^ that the Emperor Caligula took his 
 Name, having been born in the Army, and afterwards bred up 
 in the Habit of a common Soldier (g). And hence 'Juvenal (/;), 
 and Suetonius (i)y ufe Caligaii for the common Soldiers, without 
 the Addition of a Subftantive. 
 
 {a) Verrin /^. (/>) Dc ILirnfp. Rejponf. [c] Lib. 29. (d) B.i'^hv.'n Cak. 
 
 Ant.q. cap. 13. [i] Caligul. cap. 52. (f) Df Coron, Mitk. {g) Suetan, 
 
 Ca'ignl. can. 9. (h) Sat. 26. v. 24. (/) Auguji. 25, 
 
 X 3 CHAP. 
 
1 26 ^he Marriages of Part II. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Of the Roman Marriages, 
 
 'T^HE Marriages of the Romans, which have been fo learn- 
 •^ edly explained by fo many eminent Hands, as the great 
 Lawyers 'Tirqauel^ Sigonius, Brijfonhis, and the two Hottomans^ 
 will appear very intelligible from a diligent Enquiry into the 
 Efpoulals, the Perfons that might lawfully marry with one ano- 
 ther, the proper Seafon for Marriage, the feveral Wa)s of con- 
 tradling Matrimony, the Ceremonies of the Wedding, and the 
 Caufes and Manner of Divorces. 
 
 The Efpoufals, or Contract before Marriage, was performed 
 by an Engagement of the Friends on both Sides, and might be 
 done as well between abfent Perfons as pre'ent, as well in Pri- 
 vate as before Witnefles ; yet the common Way of Betrothing 
 was by Writings drawn up by common Confent, and fealed by 
 both Parties. Thus 'Juvenal, Sat. 6. 1 99. 
 <Sz tibi leghimis pa£fam junSiamque tabellh 
 Non es aniaturus. 
 
 And again. Sat. 10. 336. 
 
 * -■ ■ ■ Veniet cum Signatorlhus aiifpex. 
 
 Befides this, the Man fent a Ring as a Pledge to the Woman, 
 which, in Plmys Time, was ufed to be of Iron, without any 
 Stone in it [a). Thus the fame Satyrift, 
 
 Conventum tnmeH & paiiwn iff fponfalia nojlra 
 
 Tempcjlate paras, jamque a tonjore 7nagiftro 
 
 Pciieris, &" digito pignus fortajfe dedijii. Sat. 6. 25, 
 
 There was no Age determined by the Laws for Efpoufals, but 
 they might be made at any Time, provided that both Parties 
 were fenfible of the Obligations, which they were not fuppofed 
 to be 'till their ';th Year ; yet Jugujius afterwards ordered that 
 no Efpoufals fhould be efteemed valid, except fuch as were con- 
 fummated by the Nuptials within two Years Time. (/»). 
 
 No Rojfian might marry with any other than a Roman; but 
 then this was extended to any free Denizen of the City, though 
 
 (a) flfn, Nat. fjijl. lib. 33. cap. i. (*) Sucun. Aug. cap. 34. 
 
 born 
 
Book V. //6^ Romans, 327 
 
 born in any other Parts ; for thus DionyJius{a) reports of the 
 Latins, Livy [b) of the Ca^npanians^ and Cicero (<:) of the Inha- 
 bitants o\' Aricia; yet in Rome we meet with one eminent Re- , 
 flraint about thefe Matters, and that is a Law of the Decemviri, 
 prohibiting any Marriage between the Patrician Families and 
 the Plebeians. But within (even or eight Years, the Commons 
 had given fo many dangerous Tokens of their Rcfentment of 
 this Injury, that upon the Motion of Canuleiusy Tribune of the 
 People, the Confuls were even forced to give Confent to the En- 
 acting of a contrary Decree, allowing a free Alliance in Marri- 
 age between Perfons of all Orders and Degrees ((2'). 
 
 The Romans were very fuperflitious in Reference to the par- 
 ticular Time of Marriage, fancying feveral Days and Seafons 
 very unfortunate to this Defign ; the Kalends, Nones, and Ides of 
 every Month, were ftri6tly avoided ; fo was the whole Feaft of 
 the Parcntalia in February, as Oi;/iobferves, Fajtr. 2. 561. 
 
 Conde tuas, Hymenc^e, faces, iff ab ignibus atris 
 Aiifer; habent alias morjla fepulchra faces. 
 
 Go, Hymcn^ ftop the long cxpeding Dames, 
 And hide thy Torches from the difmal Flames; 
 Thy Prefence" would be fatal while we mourn, 
 And at fad Tombs muft other Tapers burn. 
 
 The whole Month o^ May was looked on as ominous to con- 
 trafting Matrimony, as Plutarch acquaints us in his Roman 
 Q^ieftions, and Ovid, Faft. 5. 487. 
 
 Nee vidua t(pdis eadem, nee virginis apt a 
 Tempora, qucz nupfit non diuturna fuit. 
 Uac quoque de caufa, fi te proverbia tangunt^ 
 Mcife malas Maio nubere vulgus ait. 
 
 No Tapers then fliould burn, nor ever Bride «■ 
 
 Link'd at this Seafon long her Blifs enjoy 'd; 
 Hence our wife Mafters of the Proverbs fay, 
 The Girls are alljlark naught that wed in May. 
 
 In (hort, the moft happy Seafon, in all Refpe(3s, for celebra- 
 ting the Nuptial Solemnity, was that which followed the Ides of 
 fune. Thus Ovid, fpeaking of his Daughter : 
 
 Hanc ego cum vellem genero dare, tempora tadis 
 Apta requirebam, quceque cavenda forent. 
 
 (a) Lib. 36. {h) Lib, 38, {c) Jn PhiUpp, (</) Li-v, Jib, 4. 
 
 X 4 Tunc 
 
'328 Tj3e Marriages of Part. II. 
 
 Tunc tnlhl poj} facras monjiratur Junius Idus 
 
 Utilis IS nuptis utllis ejfe viris. Fau. vi. 221. 
 
 Refolv'd to matcli the Girl, I try'd to find 
 
 What Davs urprofp'rfus were, vvha: Moons were kind ; 
 
 After 'Juries iacred Ides my Fancy fta\'d. 
 
 Good to the Man, and happy to the Maid. 
 
 The three Ways of contractihg Matrimony were, farre. co- 
 empfiojie, and i/fu., w'hich fal! properly under the Conhderation 
 of the Civil Law; the main Difference of them, in fhoit, was 
 this : Confarreatio was, when the mat' imonial Rites were per- 
 formed w ith folemn Sacrifices, and OfFerinos of burnt Cakes, 
 by the Pont'ifex Maximui, and the Flamen Dialh. Pliny fays this 
 was the moft lolemn Tie of ali [a) j vet we are afTured, that, 
 after fome Time, it was almoft univerfaity laid afide, <is thought 
 to include too many trouhlefome Cerem-^niee (Z>). A Divrrce, 
 after this Way of Marriage, Fefius calls Diffiirreatio. Coeinptia 
 was, when the Perfons folemnly bound themielves to one- ano- 
 ther by the Ceremony of giving and taking a Piece ot Money. 
 The Marriage was faid to be made by Ufe^ when, with the Con- 
 fent of her Friends, the W(mian had lived with the Man a whole 
 Year compleat, without being abffnc three Nights, at which 
 Time fhe was reckoned in all Refpecls a lawful Wi/e, thuugh 
 not near fo clofely joined as in the former Cafes. 
 
 The nuptial Ceremonies were always he^un with the taking 
 of Omens by the Jufpices. Hence TuUy^ Nuhit genero focrus nuUis 
 cufpicibus^ nullis auSiorihus^ fiinejlis omnibus omnium {c) 
 
 In drefiing the Bride, they never fimitted to divide her Locks 
 with the Head of a Spear, either as a Token that their Marriages 
 firil began by War, and A6ls of Hoflility upon the Rape of the 
 Stibine Virgins [d) ; or as an Omen of bearing a valiant and war- 
 like Offspring; or to remind the Bride, that, being married to 
 cne of a martial Race, fhe fhould ufe herfelf to no other than a 
 plain unaffected Drefs ; or becaufe the greateft Part of the Nup- 
 tial Care is referred to 'Juno^ to whom the Spear is facred, whence 
 fhe took the Name oi Dea ^-/iris, ^iris among the Ancients 
 fignif)'ing this Weapon (e). Ovid zWudcs to this Cuftom in the 
 fecond of his /(7/?z .- 559. 
 
 ]Vec tlbi ques cupido" matura videhere mairi^ 
 Cor.iat virgineas hajia recur'va comas. 
 
 {«) Lib. 18. cap. 2, {b) Tacit. Annal, 4. (f) Orat. fro C'utnt, (J) Plutarcb. 
 jn Rcmul. [e) Idm, S^uaji. Rem. 87. 
 
 Thou 
 
Book V. the Ro?vIanj. ^29 
 
 Thou whom thy Mother frets to fee a A''laid, 
 Let no bent Spear thy Virgin Locks divide. 
 
 In the next Place they crowned her v^ith a Chaplct of Flow- 
 ers, and put on her Veil or Flanw.eiim, proper to this Occafion. 
 Thus Catidlu:, lib. 6. 
 
 Clnge tetnpora Jlorihus 
 
 Suaveolentis a?nciract : 
 
 Flamnieum cape^ 
 
 And yuvenal^ cfefcribing MeJJ'alina^ when about to marry Silius: 
 
 : Dudum fedet ilia parato 
 
 Flammeolo. Sat. lo. 
 
 Inftead of her ordinary Clothes, flic wore ^^^ Tunica rcSia^ or 
 common Tunick. called re^a^ from being woven upwards, of the 
 fame Nature with that which the young Men put on with their 
 Manly Gczvn[a) ; this was tied about with a Girdle which the 
 Jbridegroom, was to unloofe. 
 
 Being drefied after this Manner, in the Evening (he was led 
 towards the Bridegroom's Houfe by three Boys habited in the 
 Pratexta^ whofe Fathers and Mothers were alive. Five Torches 
 were carried to light her ; for which particular Number Plutarch 
 has troubled himfelf to find out fevcrai Reafons {h). A Diftaff 
 and a Spindle were likewife borTie along with her, in Memory of 
 Caia Cadlia^ or Tanaqml, Wife to Tarquhiius Prifcus., a famous 
 Spinfler (r) ; And on the fame Account the Bride called herfelf 
 Caia.^ during the Nuptial Solemnity, as a fortunate Name. 
 
 Being come to the Door, (which was garnifhed with Flowers 
 and Leaves, according to that o'i Cattdlus, Ixii. 293. 
 Vejiibidum ut molli velatum fronde vireret.) 
 
 fhe bound about the Foils with woollen Lills, and waflied them 
 over with mi-lied Tallow, to keep out Infection and Sorcery. 
 ThisCuftom Virgil alludes to, Mn. 4. 457. 
 
 Praterra fuit in tcSiis de marmore templum 
 Conjugis antiqiii^ miro quod honore colcbat^ 
 VelLribus niveis i^f fejia fronde revinSlum. 
 
 Being to go Into the Houfe, (he was not by any Means to touch 
 the 'rbreftiold, but was lifted over by main Strength. 
 
 Either heraufe tlie Fhicdiold was facred to Vfjla^ a moft 
 chafte Goddefs, and fo oui',ht not to be defiled by one in 
 thefe Circumflances : Or elfe, that it might feem a Piece of 
 
 (a) limy, lib. 8. cap. 48. {h) Ram. Qu^fji. 2. {c) Fliiy, Jib. 8. tap. aS. 
 
 Modefty 
 
330 ^be Marriages of Part 11. 
 
 Modefty to be compelled into a Place where (he fhould ceafc 
 to be a Virgin [a). 
 
 Upon her Entrance, fhe had the Keys of the Houfe delivered 
 to her, and was prefented by the Bridegroom with two VeiTels, 
 one of Fire, the other of Water, either as an Emblem of Purity 
 and Chaftity, or as a Communication of Goods, or as an Earned 
 of flicking by one another in the greateft Extremities [b). 
 
 And now fhe and her Companions were treated by the Bride- 
 groom at a fplendid Feail ; on which Occafion, the fumptuary 
 Laws allowed a little more Liberty than ordinary in the Expences. 
 This Kind of Treat was feldom without Mufick, compnfed 
 commonly of Flutes ; the Company all the While Tinging Tha~ 
 laJfmSf or Thalaffio^ as the Greeks did Hymenaiis. There are fe- 
 veral Reafons given by Plutarch (<r), for the Ufe of this Word : 
 The common Opinion makes it an Adm.onifliment to good 
 Houfewifry ; the Greek Word 'va'hoi.aia. fignifying Spinning ; and 
 among the Conditions which were agreed upon by the Sahines 
 and Romans^ after the Rape of the Virgins, this was one, that 
 the Women fhould be obliged to no fervile Office for their 
 Hufbands, any farther than what concerned Spinning. 
 
 At the fame Time the Bridegroom threw Nuts about the 
 Room for the Boys to fcramble : Thus Virgil, Eclog. 8. 
 
 Sparge, marite, mices 
 
 Out of the many Reafons given for this Cuftom, the mofl com- 
 monly received makes it a Token of their leaving childifli Diver- 
 tifements, and entering on a more ferious State of Life : whence 
 Nucibus reli^is has parted into a Proverb. This Conjedture is 
 favoured by Cfl/tt//«^, lib. 131. 
 
 Da nuces pueris^ iners 
 
 Concubine : Satis diu 
 
 Lujifti nucibus. Lubef 
 
 yam fcrvire Thalajfio. 
 
 Concubine, nuces da. 
 In the mean Time the Genial Bed was got ready, and a Set 
 of good old Wives, that had never been married but to one 
 Man, placed the Bride on it with a great Deal of Ceremony. 
 Thus Catullus, lib. 186. 
 
 Vos bona fcnibus viris 
 
 Cognitce bene foemince. 
 
 Collocate pucllidarn. 
 
 yani licet vcnias, tnarite^ &c. 
 
 (a) Plutarch. Rem. %^/?. i. Ser-vius ad VirgiL Echg. 8. [b) Plutarch. Rom. 
 Sluaft. I. (0 Idm in RomuL & Rm. ^aji. 31. 
 
 Nothing 
 
Book V. //jd' R o M A N s. 331 
 
 Nothing now remained but for the Bridegroom to loofe her 
 Girdle, a Cuftom that v/ants no Explanation ; only it may be 
 obferved to have' been of great Antiquity : Thus Mojchus in his 
 Story oijnpiicr and Europa, 160. 
 
 Homer, OdyfT. 2, 
 
 Avasv TTa^^Bvixnv ^uvriv. 
 And Miifaus in Hero and Leander, 272. 
 
 'X2{ h iJ-ty raUt z'mzv, 0' avrlx-oc \uaccio i^[r^-/iv' 
 
 There feldom wanted a Company of Boys, and mad Sparks 
 got together to fmg a Parcel of obfcene Verfes, which were to- 
 lerated on this Occafion. They confifled of a Kind of Fefcennine 
 Rhimes. Hence Catidhis : 
 
 Nee dill taceat procax 
 Fefcennina loaitio. 
 And Clai'Jian : 
 
 Per?niJJifqiie jocis iurba Ucent'ior 
 Exultet a tetricis libera legibus. 
 
 The Day after the new married Man held a ftately Supper, 
 and invited all his old Companions to a Drinking Match, which 
 they termed repotia. 
 
 The vv'hole Subje£l of Divorces belongs entirely to the Law- 
 yers, and the Diltindtion between repudium and divortiian is 
 owing to their Nicety ; the hrft they make the Breaking off the 
 Contra6^, or Efpoufal ; and the laft a Separation after a6lual Ma- 
 trimony. Plutarch mentions a very fevere Law of Romulus^ 
 which fufFered not a Wife to leave her Hufband, but gave a 
 Man the Liberty of turning off his Wife, either upon poifoning 
 her Children, or counterfeiting his private Keys, or for the 
 Crime of Adultery. But, if the Hufband on any other Occafion 
 put her away, he ordered one Moiety of his Eftate to be given 
 to his Wife, and the other to fall to the Goddefs Ceres ; and that 
 whofoever fent away his Wife, fhould make an Atonement to 
 the Gods of the Earth («). It is very remarkable, that, almoft 
 fix hundred Years after the Building of the City, one P. Servi- 
 liusy or CarvilJus Sptirius, v/as the firft of the Romans that ever 
 put away his Wi-fe [b). 
 
 {a) Phtarch. in Rom:'.I. {h) Valcr. Max. lib. 2, cap. I. Plutarch, Cowfai: 
 Romul. & fiotl. ^ Rom. Qu, ir>, 
 
 ' ' ' The 
 
332 The Marriages of Part II. 
 
 The common Way of Divorcing was by fending a Bill to the 
 Woman, containing Reafons of the Separation, and the Tender 
 of all her Goods which the brought with her; this they termed 
 rifudium mittej-e. Or elfe it was performed in her Prefcnce be- 
 fore fufficient Witnefles, with the Formaliiiss of tearinjz; the 
 Writings, refunding the Portion, taking away the Keys, and 
 turning the Woman out of Doors, But however the Law of 
 Romulus came to fail, it is certain that in later Times the Wo- 
 men too, as well as the Men, might fue for a Divorce, and enter 
 on a feparate Life. Thus yuvenal^ Sat. 9. 74.. 
 
 . Fug'ientem fcspe puellam 
 
 Ample xu rap ui \ tabulas quoque fregcrat^ i^ jam 
 
 Signabat. 
 And Martial, Lib. 10. Epigr. 41. 
 
 Menfe 770V0 Mtui veterem Proculeia maritum 
 Deferlsy atque jubcs res fibi habere Juas. 
 
 We have here a fair Opportunity to enquire into the Grounds 
 ©f the common Opinion about borrowing and lending of Wives 
 among the Romans. He that charijeth them moft fevercly with 
 this Pra6lice, is the m.oft learned TertuUian, in his Jpology^ ch. 
 39. Omnia indtfcr eta fimt apud noSy he. All Things.^ (fa\s he, 
 Jpeaking of the Chrijlians) are common amotig us, except our IVives: 
 tVe admit no Partner/hip in that one Thing-, in ivhich other Aien are 
 more profejjedly Partners, who not only make life of their Friend's 
 Bed, but very patiently expofe their own IVives to a new Embrace : 
 I fuppofe, according to the Injlitution of the mojl wife Ancients, the 
 Graecian Socrates, and the Roman Cato, who freely lent out their 
 IVives to their Friends I And prefently after, O fapientiis Attica 
 y Romance gravitatis exemplum I leno ejl Philofophus 6/ Cenfor. 
 O wondrous Example (5/"Attick: JVifdom, and 0^ Roman Gravity ! 
 a Philofopher and o Cenfor turn Pimps. 
 
 Chiefly on the Strength of this Authory, the Romans have 
 been generally taxed with fuch a Cuflom ; and a very great 
 Man of our own Country [a) expreffeth his Compliance with 
 the vulgar Opinion, thoug he ingenuoufly extenuates the Fault 
 in a parallel Inftance. So much indeed muft be granted, that 
 though the Law made thofe Hufbands liable to a Penalty, who 
 either hired out their Wives for Money, or kept them after 
 they had been aiStuallv convi£led of Adultery, yet the bare 
 PermifTion of that Crime did not fall under the Notice of the 
 
 (a) ^.V Wjlliam Tempk'j Introdu^iion to the H'Jl. </ Eng. 
 
 Civil 
 
Book V. ibe Romans, 33^ 
 
 Civil Power. And Ulpian fays exprefsly, el qui patitur uxoreM 
 fuarn dellnquere^ 7natriinoniumqne fuum contemnii ; qui que contami- 
 rMtione non indignatur^ pcena adulter at orum non injligitur. lie that 
 fuffen his JVife to defile his Bed, and, contemning his matrpnonial 
 (JcntraSi, is not difpleafi:d at the Pollution, does not incur the Penalty 
 of Adulterers. But it is almoil: impoflible that this ihould e;ive 
 Occafion to luch a Fancy, being no more than what is tolerated 
 at prefent. It may therefore be alledged in Favour of the Ro" 
 mans, that this Opinion might probably have its Rife from the 
 frequent Practice of that Sort of Marriage, according to vi'hich 
 a Woman u'as made a Wire only by Proieilion and Ufe, with- 
 out any farther Ceremony. This was the moft incomplete of 
 all Conjugal Ties : The Wife being fo, rather by the Law of 
 Nature, than according to the Ko-num Conftitutioii ; and there- 
 fore fhe was not called Mater-familias, nor had any Right to in- 
 herit the Goods of her Hufband ; being fuppofed to be taken 
 purely on the Account of procreating IfTue, fo that after the 
 Bearing of three or four Children, file might lawfully be given 
 to another Man. 
 
 As to the Example of Cato (not to urge that TertuUian has 
 mirtcok the Cenjor for him oiUtica, and (b loft the Sting of his 
 Sarcafm) the beft Accounts of that Matter may be had from 
 Strabo and Plutarch. The Place of Strabo is in his 7th Book : 
 1 fOpSji o£ 'SJspi riavToiiS'jpcov cri abrcig eI^ vo,ai/xov rag yw.aifiag rag 
 
 V roia. TSKvu, iia.^:xTuEo Koi KaTa;a)'Op7'7Vir/aj ^ifi^Bvli s^eoccjce r^vIVTap- 
 xiav kp YiiJ-^v^ Kara, TnaT^aio'J ^cc/jialcov ri^og. They report of theft 
 Tapyrians, that it is counted lawful among them to give away their 
 Wives to other Men, after they have had two or three Children by 
 them: As Cato in our Time, upon the Reqae/l of Hortenhus, gave 
 him his JVifc Marcia, according to the old Cuftom of the Romans. 
 Here by EK^i^o'^a: and e^s^xxe we (hould not underftand the 
 lending or letting out of Vv'^omen, hut the marrying them to 
 new Hufbandh-, as Plato ufeth -xhaiv ^jycclEfav rsoiEh to bejiow 
 Daughters in Marriage. 
 
 Plutarch, before he proceeds to his Relation, has premifed 
 that this PafTage, in the Life of Cato, looks like a Fable in a 
 Play, aiid is very difficult to be cleared, or made out with any 
 Certainty. His Narration is taken out o^ Tl^rafeas, who had it 
 from Muvatius, Cato's Friend and conftant Companion, and 
 runs to this Effc6f : 
 
 " Junius Hortenfius, a Man of fignal Worth, and approved 
 " Virtue, was not content to live in Friendfhip and Fami- 
 
 *' liarity 
 
334 ^^^ Tuner ah of Part ll. 
 
 ** liarlty with Cato^ but defired alfo to be united to his Family^ 
 " by feme Alliance in Marriage. Therefore waiting upon 
 , " Cato^ he began to make a Propofal about taking Cato^s 
 " Daughter Forc'ia from Bibulus, to whom fhe had already 
 " borne three Children, and making her his own Wife ; of- 
 '* fering to reftore her after (he had borne him a Child, if Bi- 
 '* bulus was not v/illing to part with her altogether: Adding^ 
 *' that although this, in the Opinion of Men, might feem 
 ** ftrange, yet in Nature it would appear honeft and profitable 
 *' to the Publick, with much more to the fame Purpofe. Cato 
 " could not but exprefs his Wonder at the ftrange Proje6f, but 
 *' withal approved very well of uniting their Hcufes: When 
 " Hortenfius, turning the Difcourfe, did not ftick to acknow- 
 *' ledge, that it was Cato's own Wife which he really defired. 
 ** CatOy perceiving his earneft Inclinations, did not deny his 
 ** Requeft, but faid that P/'////», being the Father ci Mania ^ 
 ** ought alfo to be confulted. Philips being fent for, came, 
 " and finding they were all agreed, gave his Daughter Marcia 
 *' to Hortenfms^ in the Prefence oi Cato, who himfclf alfo af- 
 " fitted at the Marriage." 
 
 So that this was nothing like lending a Wife out, but actu- 
 ally marrying her to another while her firfl Hufband was alive, 
 tp whom fhe miszht be fuppofcd to have come bv that Kind of 
 Alatrimony, which is founded on the Right of PofTeffion. And 
 upon the whole, the Romans feem to have been hitherto un- 
 juftly taxed with the Allowance of a Cuflom not vifually praciiled 
 among the moft barbarous and favage Part of Mankind. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Of the Roman Fu?ierals, 
 
 'Tp H E moft ancient and generally received Ways of Burying 
 -■■ have been Interring and Burning, and both thefe we find 
 at the fame Time in Ufe among the Rcma}:i, borrowed in all 
 Probability from the Graciaus. That the GrecciaTis interred 
 their dead Bodies may, in fhort, be evinced from the Story of 
 the Ephejian Matron in Petrcnius^ who is defcribed fitting and 
 watching her Hufband's Body laid in a Vault ; and from the 
 Argument which Solon brought to juftify the Right of the Athe- 
 nians to the Ifle of Sa/amis, taken from the dead Bodies t?iat 
 were buried there, not after the Manner of their Competitors 
 
 the 
 
Bock V. the Roma ii 5. 33^ 
 
 the Mcgarenfians^ but according to the Athenian Fafhion ; for the 
 Alegarenfiam turned the Carcalb to the Eaft, and the Athenians to 
 the Well:; and that the ////;^k/W had a dillind Sepulchre for 
 each Body, whereas the Mcgarenfuim put two or three into 
 one [a). That the fame People iometimcs burnt their Dead is 
 beyond Difpute, from the Teftimony o'i Plutarch, who, fpeak- 
 ing of the Death of Phocion^ tells us, that for fome Time none 
 of the Athenians dared light a Funeral Pile to burn the Body af- 
 ter their p'.'Iaiiner. As alfo from the Defcription of the Plague of 
 Athens in Thucydides, k-mi Tirupag yx^ ScM.clfilccg, &c. with the Tran- 
 ilation of which PalDge, Lucretius concludes his Poem : 
 
 Ncunqtie fuos confanguiveos aliena rogorum 
 Inkiper cxtrutla ingenti clamore locabant, v 
 
 Subdcbantquc faces^ mid to cum fanguine fcsps 
 Rixantcs potius quam corpora clcjercrentur. 
 
 To prove that both thefe Ways of Burial were ufed by the 
 Romans^ is almoil unnecelTary; for Burning is known by every 
 one to have been their common Pradlice. And as for Interring, 
 their great Lawgiver A^;/;«a particularly forbad the Burning of 
 his own Body, but commanded it to be laid intire in a Stone 
 Coffin (Z'). And we learn from OVirr^? (t;), and P//;/y (c/), that 
 the Family of the Cornclii interred their Dead all along 'till the 
 Time of Sylla the Diiiator^ who in his Will gave exprefs Or- 
 ders to have his Body bursit; probably to avoid the Indignities 
 that might have been. offered it after Burial by the Marian Fac- 
 tion, in Return for the Violence fliown hy-SyUui's Soldiers to the 
 Tomb and Relicks of Adarius. 
 
 But though Burning was the ordinary Cufiom, yet in fome 
 particular Cafes it was pofitivcly forbid, and looked on as the 
 bigheft Impiety. Thus Infants, who died before the Breeding 
 of Teeth, were inclofed unburnt in the Ground (^) : 
 
 -Terra chuiditiir infans^ 
 
 Et minor ig?ie rogi. Juvenal. Sat. 15. 
 
 The Place, fet apart for the Interment of thefe Infants, wa? 
 called Suggrimdarlmn, The fame Superllition was obferved in 
 Reference to Perfons who had been flruck Dead with Lightening 
 or Thunder (f). For they never were burnt again, but after a 
 
 (d) Plutarch, in Solon. {h) Plutarch in Num. (f) De Leg. lib. 2. {d) N. H, 
 Jib. 7. cap. 54. (-) IJ^rij lib. 7. cap. i6. (/J Idem, lib. 2, cap. 54.. 
 
 great 
 
336 The Funerals of Part II. 
 
 great Deal of Ceremony performed bv the Aufplces^ and the Sa- 
 crifice of a Sheep, were either put into the Earth, or fomctimcs 
 let alone to lie upon the Ground where they had fallen. In 
 both Cafes the Place was pre(ently inclofed either with a Stone 
 Wall, or Stake, or fometimes only with a Rope, havino; the 
 Name of Bidmtal from the Bidena or Sheep that was offered. 
 Pcrfius ufeth Bidaital ^ov the Pcrfon that had come to this un- 
 happy End, ii. 26. 
 
 An qui non Jibris ovium, Ergemiaqiie jtihentey 
 Trijic jaccs lucis^ evitandumque bidental. 
 
 ■ For thev fancied that wherever a Thunderbolt fell, the Gods 
 had a particular Dcfire to have the Place facred to their Wor- 
 Ihip ; and therefore whether the Man had been killed or not, 
 they ufed the fame Superftition in hallowing the Ground [a). 
 
 The feveral Sorts of Funerals fall under the common Heads of 
 Funus huii^lrjum and Funus tadtiim. The Fu?2us indiciivu?n had 
 its Name ab indiccndo from inviting, becaufe on fuch Occafions 
 thtre was made a general Invitation of the People by the Mouth 
 of a publick Cryer. This was celebrated with extraordinary 
 Splendor and MaL!;nificence, the People being prefented with 
 publick Shows, and other common Divertifements. The Funus. 
 Publicum^ which we meet with To often, may be fimetimes un- 
 der(iood as entirelv the fame with the Indii^ive Funeral, and 
 fometimes only as a Species of it. It is the fame when it de- 
 notes all the State and Grandeur of the more noble Funerals, 
 fuch as were ufu.illv kept for rich and great Men. It is only 
 a Species of the Indiciwe Funeral, when either it fignifies the 
 Proclaiming of a Vacations, and an Injundtion of publick Sor- 
 row, or the Defraying the Charges of the Funeral out of the 
 publick Stock. For it is probable that, at both thefe Solem- 
 nities, a general invitation was m.ade by the Cryer; yet in 
 this latter it was done by Order of the Senate, and in the for- 
 mer by the Will of the deceafed Perfon, or the Pleallarc of his 
 Heirs. But no one will hence conclude, that the Fimerals of 
 all fuch rich Men were attended with the Formality of a Va- 
 cation, and an Order for publick Grief. For this was accounted 
 the greateft Honour that could be fliowed to the Relicks 
 of Princes themfelves : l^hus the Senate decreed a publick Fu- 
 neral for Syphax, and the once great King of Aiacedon, who 
 both died in Prifon under the Power of the Romam [b). 
 
 («i) Dacier on Horace, Art. Poet. ver. 471, {b) Fal. Max, lib. 5. cap. i. 
 
 And 
 
Book V. the Romans. 337. 
 
 And Suetonius m^oxm^ us, \\iZX Tiberius [a] ^ and VitelHus {b)y 
 were buried with the fame State ; yet upon Account of having 
 performed any fignal Service to the Commonwealth, this Ho- 
 nour was often conferred on private Men, and fometimes upoa 
 ^v^omen too, as Dio relates of Ailia the Pvlother of Julius Ca- 
 lar (t) ; and Xiphilin of Livin [d). Nor was this Cuitom pecu- 
 iiar to the Romans^ for Laertius reports of Democriius, that deceaf- 
 ing, after he had lived above a hundred Years, he was honoured 
 with ^puhlick Funeral. And Jiiftin tells us, that the Inhabitants 
 of Mar fellies^ then a Grcscian Colony, upon the News of Rome^s 
 being taken by the Gauls., kept ?i publick Funeral to teftify their 
 Condolence of the Calamity [e]. 
 
 There feems to have been different Sorts ox publick Funerah 
 in Rome., according to the Magiftracies, or other Honours, 
 v/hich the deceafed Perfons had borne : As the P?-atorium, the 
 Confiilare^i the Cenforium, and the Triitmphale. The two laft 
 v.'ere by much the more magnificent, which though formerly 
 diftinguifhed, yet in the Time of the Emperors were joined la 
 one, with the Name of Funus Cenforium only, as Tacitus often 
 ufeth the Phrafe. Nor was the Ce?ifcriu?n Funeral confined to 
 private Perfons, but the very Emperors themfelves were ho- 
 noured with the like Solemnity after their Deaths, as Tacitus rZ" 
 ports of Claudius (f)., and Capitolinus of Pertinax. 
 
 The Funus Taciturn, oppoled to the IndiSlive, or Publick Fu- 
 neral, was kept in a private Manner without the Solemnization 
 of Sports, without Pomp, without a Marfhaller, or a general In- 
 vitation. Thus Sefieca de Tranquil. Anim. Marti natus es : minus 
 molejliarum babet funus taciturn. And Ovid. Trift. I. Eleg. 3. 259. 
 
 ^uocunque afpiceres.^ luSlus gemitufque fonabant.^ 
 
 Formaque non taciti funcris * jnjiar erat. * intus. 
 
 This is the fame that Capitolinus calls Funus vulgare, when he 
 reports, that Marcus Antoninus was fo extremely kind and muni- 
 ficent, as to allow even uulgar Funerals to be kept at the Charge 
 of the Publick, Propertius calls it Plebeiwn funus : 
 
 . -Adfint 
 
 Pleheii parva funeris exeqiuis. Lib. 2. EL 13. 
 Aufonius : Funus commune, 
 
 Tu gremio in proavi funus commune locatum. 
 
 (a) Cap. 75. (5) Cap. 3. (f) Lib. 47. {d) InTiimt. («) Lib. 43* 
 
 Y And 
 
22^ ^he Funerals of Part II. 
 
 And Suetonius^ ftinus tranjlatitium^ when he informs us that 
 Britannicus was buried after this Manner by Nero [a) : 
 
 To the /i/ent Funerals may be referred the Funera acerha, or 
 untimely ObCequies of Youths and Children ; which 'Juvenal 
 fpeaks of, Sat. 1 1 . 4.4. 
 
 Non pramaturi c'mercs^ non funm accrhum 
 Luxuriis^ &:c. 
 
 And Virgil, Mn. 6. 427. 
 
 Infant unique aninice Jinnies in Iknine prima : 
 ^los dukis vita' exortes ^ ab uhere raptos 
 Abjhdit atra dies-, i^ fun ere me? fit acerbo. 
 
 The Funeral Ceremonies may be divided into fuch as were 
 ufcd to Perfons when they were dying, and fuch as were after- 
 wards performed to the dead Corpfe. 
 
 When all Hopes of Life were now given over, and the Soul 
 as it were juft ready for its Flight, the PViends and neareft Re- 
 lations of the dying Party were wont to kils him, and embrace 
 his Body till he expired. Thus Suetonius {h) relates that Auguf- 
 tus expired in the Kijfes of Livia. Nor need there be any further 
 Proof of a Cuftom, which every Body is acquainted with. The 
 Reafon of it is not fo well known : Mod probablv, they thought 
 by this pious A61 to receive into their own Bodies the Soul of their 
 departing Friend. Thus Albinovanus in the Epicede of Livia. 
 
 Sofpite te faltem nioriar, Nero ; tu mea condas 
 Lwnina, tjf atxipias banc animam ore pio. 
 
 For the Ancients believed that the Soul, when it wns about 
 leaving the Body, made Ufe of the Mouth for its PafTage ; 
 whence animam in prima ore, or in primis labris tenere^ h to be at 
 Death's Doer. And they might well imagine the Soul was thus 
 transfufed in the laft Aci of Life, who could fancy that it was 
 communicated in an ordinary Kifs, as we find they did from 
 theie Love Verfes, recited by Macrobius, the Original of which 
 is attiibuted to Plato: 
 
 Dum fcmihuko fuavio 
 Adcum pullum juavior., 
 
 {a) Ncr. 33. {b) AuguJ}. 91. 
 
 Dulcemqiie 
 
Book V. the RoMANSi 339 
 
 Dukemque Jiorem fpiritus 
 Duco ex aperto tramite, 
 jinimo tunc agra ^ faucia 
 Cucurrit ad labia mihi, Sec. (a). 
 
 Nor did they only kiTs their Friends when juft expiring, but 
 afterwards too, when the Body was going to be laid on the Fu- 
 neral Pile. Thus Tibullus^ Lib.i 1. Eleg. i, 
 
 Flebis y arfuro pojimtum tne^ Delta^ leSfoi 
 Trijiibus dff lacrymh ojctila mixta dabis. 
 
 And Properiius, Lib. 2. Eleg. 12. 
 
 Ofadaque in g^idis pones fuprema labelHs, 
 Cum dabitui' Syria munere plenus onyx. 
 
 Another Ceremony, ufed to Perfons expiring, was the taking 
 off their Rings. Thus Suetonius reports, that when the Emperor 
 *' Tiberius fwooned away, and was reputed dead, his Rings were 
 ** taken from him, though he afterwards recovered, and afked 
 ** for them again {b)'\ They are much miftaken, who fancy 
 him to have done this with Defign to change his Heir ; for 
 though it was an ufual Cuftom with the Ancients to conflitute: 
 their Heir or Succeflbr, by delivering him their Rings on their 
 Death-bed, yet this fignified nothing, in Gafe a legal Will was 
 produced to the contrary {c). 
 
 But whether they took off the Rings to fave them from the 
 Perfons concerned in wafliing and taking Care of the dead Body^ 
 or on any other Account, it very probable that they were after- 
 wards reftored again to the Fingers, and burnt in the Funeral- 
 Pile, as may be gathered from that Verfe of Propertius^ where 
 defcribing the Ghoft of his Miftrefs in the Habit in which fhe 
 was burned, he fays, 
 
 Etfolitum digito berylhn redderat ignis. Lib. 4. El. 7. 
 
 The Cuflom of clofing the Eyes of a departing Friend, com- 
 mon both to the Romans and G'racians^ is known by any one thttt 
 has but looked in a CiafHc Author. It may only here be obferved, 
 that this Ceremony was performed for the moft Part by ths 
 
 (a) Rlacrob. Saturn, lib, z. cap. 2. {b) Cap. 73. (f) Valer. Max. lib. 7, cap. S. 
 
 Y 2 nearefb 
 
34© 1'he Funerals of Part II. 
 
 neareft Relation, as by Hufbands to their Wives, and by Wives 
 to their Hufbands, by Parents to their Children, and by Children 
 to their Parents, ^'c. of all which we h;ive a Alultilude of In- 
 flances in the Poets. Pliny tells us, that as they clofed the Eyes 
 of the dying Perfons, fo they opened them too again when the 
 Body was laid on the Funeral Pile : And his Reafon for both 
 Cuftoms is, ut neque ab hcmine fuprc7num fpedlari fas ftt^ & ccelo 
 non ofleyidi ncfas (a) ; hecauje they counted it equally impious^ that 
 the Eyes JJjould be feen by Men at their laji Alotion^ or that they 
 JhoTild not he e.xpcfed to the Vieiv of Heaven. 
 
 And for the Ceremonies ufed to Perfons after they v/ere dead, 
 they may be divided into three Sorts, fuch as were performed 
 before the Burial, fuch as concerned the Ad of the Funeral, 
 and fuch as were done after that Solemnity. 
 
 Before the Burial, we meet with the Cuftoms of wafhing 
 and anointing the Corpfe, not by any Means proper to the Ro- 
 mans^ but anciently ufed by almofl: all the civilized Parts of the 
 World, owing their firft Rife to the Invention of the M^^yptians. 
 "i'htj'e Offices in Rome were either performed by the Women 
 whom they tetm.ed Funerete-y or elfe in richer or nobler Families 
 by the Libitinarii, a Society of Men who got their Livelihood 
 bv preparing Things in order to the Solemnization of Funerals. 
 T"hey had their Name from Libitina the Goddefs, who prefided 
 over Qbiequies. Hence the Word Libitina is comnionly ufed for 
 ]3eath itielf ; or for every Thing in general relating to the Fune- 
 rals, becaufe, in the Temple of that Goddefs, all NecefTaries, 
 proper on fuch Occafions, were expofed to Sale. Phadrus alludes 
 to this Cuftom, fpeaking of a covetous Mifer, Lib. 5. Fab. 77. 
 ^li circwncides ornnem impenfavi Funerisy 
 Libitina ne quid de tiio facial lucrum. 
 
 But, to return to the Libiiimiriiy they feem to have be^n tlie 
 chief Perfons concerned in ordering Funerals, undertaking the 
 whole Care and Charge of fuch Solemnity at a let Price; and 
 therefore they kept a great Number of Servants to perform the 
 working Part, fuch as the Pollincioresy the VefpillonCy he. The 
 firfb of thcfe were employed to anoint the dead Body, and the 
 others we may chance to meet with hereafter. In Allufjon to this 
 Cuftom of anointing the Corpfe, Martial {\\\, \%.) plays \ery 
 gentcely on the Mailer of an Entertainment, where there was 
 much FlTence to be got, but very little Meat : 
 
 (a~ Lib. J I. cap. 37. 
 
 JJngiientu. 
 
Book V. the Romans, 341 
 
 Unguentum fateor honiim dedifti 
 Convivis, here ; fed nihil fcidijii. 
 Res falfa eji hem clere & efurire. ■ 
 ^li non ccenat^ ^ ungitur, FahuUe, 
 h -vere tnihi tnortuus videiur. 
 
 When the Body had been wafhed and anointed, they pro- 
 ceeded to wrap it in a Garment: The ordinary People for this 
 PurpoJe made Ufe of the common Gown, and though in fome 
 Parts of Italy the inhabitants were lo rude ss not to wear the 
 Gown while they lived, yet Juvenal informs us that they did 
 want it at their Death : 
 
 Pars 7nagna Italus eji^ fi verum admitil//ws, in qua 
 Nc7no togam fumit nifi 7nortuus, Sat. 3. 1 7 I. 
 
 But thofe who had borne any publick. Office in the State, or 
 acquired any Honour in War, were after their Death wrapped 
 in the particular Garment which belonged to their Place, or to 
 their Triumph ; as Livy [a) and P<?/jZ'/wi (/;) expreislv report. 
 It may here be obferved, that the Ancients were \'o very careful 
 and fuperftitious, in Reference to their Funeral Garments, that 
 they often wove them for themfelves and theirFriends during Life. 
 T\\\xs Firgil brings in the Mother of Euryalns complaining, 
 
 -Ncc fe, tua funera^ mater 
 
 Produxi prejjive oculos^ nee vidnera lavi 
 
 Vifie tegens^ tibi quam noSies fejiina diefque 
 
 Urgebam, &' tela curas folabar aniles. JEn. ix. 486, 
 
 If the Deceafed had by his Valour obtained any of the ho-^ 
 nourable Coronets, it was conftantly put on his Head, when 
 the Body was drcfled for the Funeral ; that the Reward of Vir- 
 tue might in fome Meafure be enjoyed after Death, as Cicero 
 obferves in his fecond Book of Laws. Other Perfons they 
 crowned with Chaplets of Flowers, and with thofe too adorned 
 the Couch on which the Body was laid. The primitive 
 Cbrijlians inveighed feverely agaiiift this Cuilom, as lirtle lels 
 than Idolatry, as is to be feen particularly in Mlnuiius Felix [c) 
 and Tertullian [d). 
 
 (d) Lib. 34. [b) Lib. 6. {c) O^a-v. pag. icg. EJit. Oxon. 
 
 id) De Ci>rona Mil. 
 
 Y 1 The 
 
342 ^he Funerals of Part II. 
 
 The next Ceremony that followed was the colkcat'io £C[ laying out 
 of the Body, performed always by the neareft Relation. Whence 
 Dio cenfures Tiberiui for his Negledl of Livia^ ^ub vojSaav kirza- 
 KE-^aro, 8TS aTToGav^Tav auTcg 'mposSslo He neither vijited her^ ivkcn 
 Jhe wasfick) nor laid her out with his own Hands, after foe was dead. 
 
 The Place where they laid the Body, was always near the 
 Threfhold, at the Entrance of the Houfe : 
 
 ■ recipitque ad limina grejfum^ 
 
 Corpus uhi exanimi pofitum Pallantis Accetes 
 Servabat fenior. JEjU, xi. 29. 
 
 And they took particular Care in placing the Body, to turn the 
 Feet outward, toward the Gate, which Curtom Perfiui has left 
 US elegantly defcribed in his third Satyr, 103. 
 
 — tandemque heatulus alto 
 
 Compofttus le^o, crajjifque lutatus amomtSy 
 In portam rigidos calces extendit 
 
 The Reafon of this Pofition was to {how all Perfons, whether 
 any Violence had been the Caufe of the Party's Death, which 
 might be difcovered bv the out\vard Signs. 
 
 We muft not forget xhtConclamatio-, or general Out-cry fet up 
 at fuch Intervals before the Corpie, by Perfons who waited there 
 on Purpnfe; this was done, either becaufe they hoped by this 
 Means to ftop the Soul which was now taking its Flight, or elfe 
 to awaken its Powers, which they thought might only lie filent 
 in the Body without A61ion. For the firft Reafon we are be- 
 holden to Proper tins : iv. 7. 
 
 M mihi non oculos quifquam inclamavlt euntes, 
 Unum impetrajfem te revocante diem. 
 
 The other is taken from the Explication of thisCuftom hy Ser- 
 vius, on the fixth of the Mneids, and feems much the more pro- 
 bable Defign. For the Phyficians give feveral Inftances of 
 Perfons, who being buried thiouah Hafte, in an apople6tick Fit, 
 have afterwards come to themfelves, and many Times miferably 
 perifhed for Want of Afliflance. 
 
 If all this Crying out fignified nothing, the Deceafed was 
 f^id to be Condamatusy or pafl Call, to which Pradiice there 
 
 are 
 
Book V. the Romans, 34 > 
 
 are frequent Allufions in almoft every Author. Lucan is very 
 elegant to this Purpofe, 
 
 -Sic funcre prima 
 
 Jttoyutcs taaiere domus^ qutmi corpora nondum 
 
 Conchimata jacent^ nee mater crlne folulo 
 
 Exlgit ad javos jamularum brochiu planSius. Lib. 2. 
 
 There is fcarce any Ceremony remaining; which was per- 
 formed before the Burial, except the Cuftom of fticking up 
 fome Sign, by which the Houfe was Icnown to be in Mcurnina;. 
 This among the Rotnans was done by fixing Uranches of Cv- 
 prefs, or of the Pitch-tree, near the Entrance, neiiher of which 
 Trees being once cut down ever revive, and have on that Ac- 
 count been thought proper Emblems of a Funeral [a). 
 
 Thus much was done before the Funeral : In the Funeral we 
 may take Notice of the Elatio^ or carrying forth, a/id the Act 
 of Burial. What concerns the firft of thefe, will be made out 
 in obferving the Day^ the Timc^ the Perfons, and the Place. 
 What Day after the Perfon'^ Death was appointed for the Fu- 
 neral, is not very well agreed on. Servius on that Paflage of 
 Virgil, jEn. 5. V'^erfe 65. 
 
 Praterca, fi nona dies mortalihui ivgris, &c. 
 
 exprefsly tells us, that the Body Jay f even Days in the Houfe^ on 
 ' the eighth Day was buried^ and 07i the ninth the Relicks iverc buried. 
 But there are many Inftances to prove that this fet Number of 
 Days was not always obferved. Therefore perhaps this belonsred 
 only to the Indiftive and Publiclc Funerals, and not to the pri- 
 vate ^nd filent, efpeciallv not to the accrba Funera^ in which 
 Things were aUvays huddled up with wonderful Halle. Thus 
 Suetonius reports of the Funeral o( Britanniaa (b)^ and of the 
 Emperor Otho (c) ; And Cicero pro Cluefitio., Eo ipfc die puer cum 
 hora undecima in publico i^ valens 'vijus cjjet, ante no6lem mortuus^ 
 i^ pojiridie ante lucem combujius. 
 
 As to the Time of carrying forth the Corpfe, anciently they 
 made Ufe only of the Night j as Servius obfcrves on thuie 
 Words of Virgil, 
 
 •De more vetuflo 
 
 Ftmereas rapucre faces. lEn. 11. v. 142. 
 
 (.1) I'lin. Kb 16. cap. 33. Scrv. ad Mn. 4. {h) Ner. 32. (f) Otho. Sr. 
 
 Y 4 The 
 
'^4-4 ^^ Funerals ef Part. II. 
 
 The Reafon he gives for it is, that hereby they might avoid 
 meeting with the Magiftrates or Priefts, v^hofe Eyes they 
 thought would be defiled by fuch a Speftacle. Hence the Fune- 
 ral had its Name a funallbus^ from the Torches ; and the Vefpi- 
 iiones., or Vefperones^ were fo called from Vefper the Evening. 
 
 Nothing is more evident, than that this Cuftom was not 
 long obferved, at leaft not in the Publick Funerals, though it 
 feems to have continued in xhtfilent^ and private, as Scrvius 
 acquaints us in the fame Place. Hence Nero took a fair Excufe 
 for hurrying his Brother Britannjcus's Body into the Grave, im- 
 mediately after he had fent him out of the World. For Tacitus 
 reports that the Emperor defended the hafty Burial which had 
 caufed fo much Talk and Sufpicion, in a publick Edi£t, urging 
 that it v.'as agreeable to the old Inftitutions, to hide fuch un- 
 timely Funerals from Mens Eyes, as foon as poffible, and not 
 detain thein with the tedious Formalities of Harangues, and 
 pompous ProcefTiOns. It may not be too nice a Remark, that, 
 in the more Ipkndid FuneraLv the former Fart of the Day feems 
 to have been defigned for the Proceffion. Thus Plutarch relates 
 of the Burial o*' Sylla., that, the MortJing being very cloudy over 
 Jiead^ they deferred carrying the Corpfe ^till the ninth Hcur^ or 
 three in the Afternoon. But though this Cuflom of carrying 
 forth the Corpfe by Night, in a great Meafure, ceafed, yet the 
 bearing of Torches and Tapers ftiil continued in Practice. Thu3 
 Virgil in the Funeral of P<?//^j, ^n. ii, 144: 
 
 — Lucet via longo 
 
 Ordine fiarnmarum^ & late difcriminat agras. 
 And Perjiusy Sat. 3. 103. 
 
 Hinc tuba, candelcs^ &c. 
 
 And, becaufe Tapers were likewife ufed at the Nuptial 
 Solemnity, the Poets did not fail to take the Hint for bring- 
 ing tht-m boih into the fame Fancv. As PropertiuSy Book 4. 
 
 Eleg. lad : 
 
 VixiuLus inf.gms inter utramque facem. 
 And Ovid^ in the EpiPJe oi Cyditpe to Acontm : lyi, 
 
 ^tj face pro thalamic fax mihi mortis erat. 
 
 Among 
 
Book V. ^^<? R o M A N sJ 34^ 
 
 Among the Perfons concerned in carrying forth the Corpfe, 
 we may begin with there that went before the Funeral-Bed, 
 fuch as the Sitidnes^ tlie Prajica^ the Lucli'i^ and Hijirionesy 
 the new Freed -men, the Bearers of the Images, ^V. The 
 Name of Siticines A. Gellius {^a) derives from Situs 2tid Cano^ 
 from Singing to the Dead. They were of two Sorts, fome 
 founding on the Trumpet, others on the Flute or Pipe. That 
 the Trumpets had a Share in this Solemnity, we learn from 
 yirg'il in the Funeral oi Pallas, JEn. ii. 192. 
 
 Exoritur clamorque virtim, clangor que iubarum. 
 
 And from Propertius, Book 2. Eleg. 7. 
 
 Ah ! me^ turn quales canerd tibi, Cynthia^ fomnos 
 Tibia, funejia trijlior ilia tuba. 
 
 And Plutarch tells a notable Story of a Magpye, that, upon 
 hearing the Trumpets at the Funeral of a rich Men, for feme 
 Time after quite loft her Voice, and could raife no Manner of 
 Note; when, on a fudden, as if fhe had been all this while 
 deeply meditating on the Matter, fhe ftruclc up exadlly the fame 
 Tunes that the Trumpets had played, and hit all the Tunes 
 and Changes to Admiration [b). 
 
 For it is likely that the Trumpets were ufed only in the 
 Publick Funeral?, to give the People Notice to appear at the 
 Solemnity, as Lipfiiis inftru^ts us [c). 
 
 The Tibicines fome reilrain to the Funerals of Children, and 
 younger Perfons, as Servius ohferves on the firft of the Mneids^ 
 iand Statins, Theb. 6. in the Funeral oi Achemorus : 
 
 Tumfignum luclus corjiu grave mugis adv.nco 
 Tibia, ciii tencros fuetum producer e manes. 
 
 The learned Dacier has lately declared himfelf of the fame 
 
 Opinion [d). But it is certain that this cannot alwavs have 
 held good. For Suetonius mentions the Tibia: in the Funeral of 
 'Julius Cfsfar [e)^ and Seneca in that of Claudius, in his Apocolo^ 
 (ynthofis. And Ovid fays of himfelf in plain Words, 
 
 Inierea nojlri quid agant nifi trijle libelli ? 
 
 Tibia fmieriius convcnit ijla meis. Trift. v. Eleg. I. 
 
 {a) Lib, 20. cap. 2. {b) Plut. de Animal, ^olert, (f) De Milith, lib. 4, 
 cap, 10, {d) Htrad, Book i. Sat. 6, v. 44. (r) Cap. 83. 
 
 Therefore 
 
346 ^he Funerals of Part II. 
 
 Therefore it feems more probable, that the Flutes or Pipes 
 were ufed in all Sorts of Funerals, as the moft accurate Kirch- 
 man has given his Judgment. 
 
 It appears from the Figures of Trumpets and Flutes on the 
 old Monuments, that Inftruments of thofe Kinds, uied at Fu- 
 neral Solemnities, were longer than the ordinary ones ; and fo 
 fitted to give a fliarper and more mournful Sound. Hence Ovid 
 calls the Funeral Trumpet lofiga tuba. 
 
 Pro longa refonent carmina vejlra tuba ; Amor. 2. El. 6. 6. 
 
 After the Muficians vi'ent the Fraficce^ or the PxTourning- 
 Women, hired on Purpofe to fing the ncenia or lejfus^ the Fu- 
 neral Song, filled with the Praifes of the Deceafed ; but for the 
 moft Part trifling and mean. Hence the Grammarian in Gd- 
 lius took his Flout againft the Philofophers, Vos Phikfophi mera 
 ejiis [lit M. Cato ait) mortuaria GloJ[aria. Namque collcgiftis 13" 
 lefiitajiis res tetras C5 inanei ^ frivolas^ tanquam midierum voces 
 prnficarum {a) : You Philofophers (as Cs^io fays) are mere Dealers 
 in 'Trajh ; for you go andcolleSi a Parcel of dry worthlefs Stuff, jujl 
 fuch for all the World as old IVoinen whine out^ ivho are hired to 
 fing the Jllourning Song at a Funeral. 
 
 That the Ludii and Hi/lriones, the Mimicks and Players, 
 went before the Funeral-Bed, and danced after the Satyriclc 
 Manner, we have the Authority of Dionyfius in his Ninth 
 Book. Suetonius tells a Story of the Arch-Mimick who acted 
 at the Funeral of Vefpafiayi (b). 
 
 The Cuftom for the Slaves to go with their Caps on be- 
 fore the Corpfe, and to be thereupon made free, is confirmed 
 by a Law of 'Jujlinian, and we meet with many Examples of 
 it in Hiftory. 
 
 As to the Beds or Couches borne before in the Funeral So- 
 lemnity, the Defign of thefe was to carry the waxen Images 
 of the deceafed Perfon's Anceftors ; which were therefore ufed 
 only in the Funerals of tho^e who had the jus imaginum, the 
 Right of keeping the Effigies of the Men of their Family, 
 which at Home were fet up in wooden Preffes, and taken 
 thence to be puhlickly (hovvn after this A4anner on the Death 
 of any of their near Relations [c). Before the Corpfe of Prin- 
 ces, or fome extraordinary Perfons, not only the Effigies of 
 
 (a) A. Gill. lib. 18. cap. 7, {h) Cap. ig. {c) PI.;:. N. H. lib. 35. cap. 2. 
 
 theii 
 
Book V. the KoMAUs. 347 
 
 their Anceftors, but the Statues too of other great Men were 
 borne in State. Thus Augujlus ordered fix hundred Beds of 
 Images to be carried before, at the Funeral of Marcellus ; and 
 Sylln the Didator had no lefs than fix thoufand (<7). 
 
 Befides all this, fuch as had been eminent for their Achieve- 
 ments in War, and gained any confiderable Conqueft, had the 
 Imiiges and Reprefentations of the Enemies they had fubdued, 
 or the Cit es they had taken, or the Spoils won in Battle ; as 
 D'tonyfms [b) reports in the Funeral oi Coriolanus^ and Dio{c) in 
 that of Jucujhis. This Cuftom Virgil alludes to in the Funeral 
 o^Fallas: xi. 78. 
 
 ][4ultaque prateren Laurentls pramia pugna 
 Agger at ^ £3' hngo prcsdam jubet ordine cluci. 
 
 And a little after; 
 
 Jndutofqiie jubet tnincos hojiilibus armis 
 Jpfos ferre duces, ini/nicaque nomina Jigt. 
 
 The jLi^ors too made a Part of the Proceflion, going before 
 the Corpfe to carry the Fafces, and other Enfigns of Honour, 
 which the Deceafed had a Right to in his Life-time. It is very 
 remarkable, that the Rods were not now carried in the ordinary 
 Pofture, but turned quite the contrary Way, as Tacitus reports 
 in the Funeral of Germanicus {d). lience Aibinovanus in the 
 Funeral of Drufus : 
 
 ^los prifnum vidi fafces^ in funere vidi, 
 Et vidi verfos, indiciumque jnali. 
 
 We may now go on to the Perfons who bore the Bier, 
 or the Funeral-Bed ; and thefe were for the moft Part the 
 neareft Relations or the Heirs of the Deceafed. Hence Ho~ 
 race^ Book 2. Sat. 5. 
 
 Cadaver 
 
 Unburn oleo largo nudis hurmris tulit hares. 
 
 {a) Ser-viusinMn, 11. {b) Lib, 8, (c) Lib, 56. {d) Annal. 3. 
 
 And 
 
34^ ^^^ Funerals of Part II. 
 
 And Juvenal^ Sat. lO. 258. 
 
 Jncoluml Troja-i Pria7mis venijjet ad tmihras 
 Affaraci niagnis folcmnilms^ He£lore funus 
 rortantCi ^ rellqiiis fratrujn cervicibus ■ 
 
 Thus they report o[ Mde/Jus who conquered Macedcn., that he 
 was carried to the Funeral Pile by his four Sons ; one of which 
 was the Prator^ the other three had been all Confuls, who had 
 triumphed, and one performed the Office of Ccnfor [a). 
 
 Sometimes Perfons, v/ho had deferved hi^^hly of the Com- 
 monwealth, were borne at their Funerals by the Magiftrates, or 
 the Senators, or the chief of the Nobility. Thus Plutarch re- 
 lates of Nunia; Suetonius of 'Julius dsfar [h) ; and Tacitus of 
 Augujius[c). And the very Strangers and Foreigners, that hap- 
 pened to be at Rome at the Death of any Vv'orthy Perfon, were 
 very defirous of fignifying their Refpecfs to his Memory, by the 
 Service of carrying the Funeral-Bed, when he was to be buried : 
 As Plutarch tells us in the Funeral of Paulus /Emilius^ that as 
 many Spaniards, Ligurians, and Macedonians as happened to be 
 prefent at the Solemnity, that were young and of vigorous Bo- 
 dies, took up the Bed, and bore it to the Pile. 
 
 Perfons of meaner Fortunes, and fometimes great Men too, 
 if they were hated by the People, were carried to their Burial by 
 the Vefpillones or bv Sandapitones, who lived by this Employment. 
 Thus Suetonius [d) and Eutropius (e) relate of the Emperor 
 Domitian, Therefore in this iaft: Way of bearing; out, we may 
 fuppofe them to have ufed the Scindapila or common Bier, as in 
 the former the LeSiica or LcSli^ the Litters or Beds. This Bier 
 is v/hzt Horace and Lucan calls vilis Area : 
 
 Angt'Jlis eje^a cadavera cellis 
 
 Canfervus vili poj-tando Iccabat in area. Hor. Li. S. 8. 
 
 Da Z'ilem Magna pleheii funeris arcayn, 
 
 ^U£S laceriim corpus fucos effundat in ignes. Luc. L, 8. 
 
 It is worth obferving, that fometimes the Bier or Bed was 
 covered, and fometimes not. It was expofed often, if the 
 
 ia) PUn. lib. 7. cap. 44, 
 {li Cap. 17. W Lib. 7. 
 
 Val. Mux. lib. 7. 
 
 (i) Cap. 84. 
 
 (c) Anna!. I. 
 
 Party 
 
Book V. /^^ R o M A N s. ' 34^ 
 
 Party had died a natural Death, and was not very much dc- 
 f;)!med by the Change, and therefore now and then they ufed 
 to paint the Face efpecially of Women, to make them appear 
 with more Advantage to the Sight. Dio tells us in the Life 
 of Nero, that he daubed the Body o^ Britannicus over with a 
 Sort of White-wafli, to hinder the Bluenefs of the Flcfh, and 
 uch other Marks of the Poifon, from being difcovered ; but a 
 great Rain, falling at the Time of the Proceflion, wafhed off 
 the Paint, and expofed the fatal Tokens to the View of the 
 whole People. 
 
 But in Cafe the Vifage was very much diftorted, or upon fome 
 other Account not ht to be fhown, they threw a Covering over 
 the Bed. Thus Patercidus reports that Sclpio Africanus was car- 
 ried forth to the Burial velato capite [a). Sometimes too when 
 the Face or the Head had been miferably bruifed j as if the Fall 
 of a Houfe, or fome fuch Accident, hud occafioned the Party's 
 Death, they ufed to inclofe the Head and Face in a Mafque, to 
 hinder them from appearing ; and the Funerals in which this 
 was pracftifed, they termed larvata fumra. 
 
 But the greateft Part of the Perjons were thofe that followed 
 the Corpfe. Thefe in private Funerals were feldom many be- 
 fides the Friends and Relations of the Deceafed ; and it was 
 very ufual in a Will, to beftow Legacies upon fuch and fuch 
 Perfon, upon Condition they fhould appear at the Funeral, and 
 accompany the Corpfe. But at the Indidive or publick Funerals, 
 the whole City flocked together upon the general Invitation and 
 Summons. The Magiftrates and Senators were not wanting at 
 the Proceflion, nor even the Priefrs themfelves, as we find in the 
 Funeral of Nurna defcribed by Plutarch. 
 
 To give an Account of the Habit and Gefture of the Mourn- 
 ers, or of the Relations and others that followed the Corpfe, is 
 in a great Meafure unnecelfary : for the Weeping, the bitter 
 Complaints againfi: the Gods, the letting loofe the Hair, or fome- 
 times cutting it ofiF, the changing the Habit, and the laying 
 afide the ufual Ornaments, are all too well known to need any 
 Explication. Yet there are manv Things fingular in thefe Sub- 
 jefts, which deferve our farther Notice. Thus they did not only 
 tear or cut off their Hair, but had a Cuftom. to lay it on the 
 Breart, or fometimes on the Totnb of the deceafed Friend, 
 Hence Ovid of the Sillers of Karcijjus : 
 
 (*) Lib. i. 
 
 — — Planxe:' 
 
350 ^s Fimerah of Part It* 
 
 . Planxere forores 
 
 Naiades^ i^ [eSlos fratri impofuere capillos. 
 And Statiusy Theb. 7. 
 
 Tergoque Iff peSiore fufam 
 
 Ceefar'tem ferro minuit^ fetlifque jaccnth 
 Obnubit tenuia ora comis 
 
 It is no lefs obfervable, that, at the Funerals of their Parents, 
 the Sons were covered on their Heads, and the Daughters un- 
 covered : Perhaps only to recede as far as poflible from their or- 
 dinary Habit. Yet it is likely that, in ordering the Sons to 
 cover their Heads at fuch Solemnities, they had Regard to the 
 common Practice of always wearing fomething on their Heads 
 when they worfhipped the Gods, and efpecially when they were 
 prefent at a Sacrifice. The Original and Grounds of this Super- 
 flition are moft admirably given by Virgil, in the Prophet Hele- 
 nus's, Inftrudtions to Mneas : 
 
 ^uin uhi iranfmijja Jleterint trans aquora claJJeSy 
 
 Et pofitis aris, jam vota i?i Uttore folvesy 
 
 Purpurea velare comas adopertus ami5lu : 
 
 Isfequa inter fanSios ignes in ho7iore deorum 
 
 HojUlis fades occurrat^ iff omina tiirbet, 
 
 Hunc focii morem Jacrorum, hunc ipfe teneto^ 
 
 Mac cajli maneant in religione nepotes. JEn. 3. 403. 
 
 As to the Mourning Habits, it has been already obferved (a) 
 that the Senators fometimes on thefe Occafions went attired like 
 Knights, the Magiftrates like Senators^ Sec. and that the common 
 Wear for Mourning was black. But we may further remark, 
 that though this was the ordinarv Colour to exprefs their Grief, 
 ufed alike by both Sexes ; yet after the Eftablifliment of the 
 Empire, when Abundance of Party- Colours came in Fafhion, 
 the old primitive White grew fo much into Contempt, that at 
 laft it became proper to the Women for their Mourning Clothes. 
 Thus Etatius in the Tears of Hetrufcui : 
 
 Hue vittata comam niveoque infignis a?niSfu 
 Alitibus exequiis ades. 
 
 And though it may with fome Reafon be thought that^he 
 Poet here, directing his Speech to the Goddefs Piety, gives 
 
 {a) Book 5. Chap. 7, 
 
 her 
 
Book V. /y^t' R O FvT A N S. 3^1 
 
 her that Habit, rather as a Mark of Purity and Innocence, than 
 as the proper Badge of Grief in her Sex ; yet the Matter of Fact 
 is ftill evident from the Authority of P/zz/^rJ^, who ftates this 
 as the Subjcd: of one of his Problems, and gives feveral Reafons 
 for the PraiStice. 
 
 After the PERSONS follows the PLJCE whither the Pro- 
 ceffion was directed, by which we mull be guided in our next ' 
 Enquiry. In all the Funerals of Note, efpecially in the Publick 
 or Indidfive^ the Corpfe was brought with a vaft Train of Fol- 
 lowers into the Forum. Thus Horace, Book i. Sat. 6. 
 
 Jt hie fi plaujlra ducenta^ 
 
 Concurrantque foro tria funera, ?nagna fonabit 
 Corniia quod vincatque tubas. 
 
 Here one of the neareft Relations afcended the Rojira, and 
 obliged the Audience with an Oration in Praife of the Deceafed. 
 If none of the Kindred undertook the Office, it was difcharged 
 by fome of the mofi: eminent Peribns in the City for Learning 
 and Eloquence, as Appian reports of the Funeral of Sylla (a). 
 And Pliny the younger reckons it as the laft Addition to the 
 Happinefs of a very great Man, that he had the Honour to be 
 praifed at his Funeral by the moft eloquent Tacitus, then Con- 
 iul [b] ; which is agreeable to ^ititiliaris Account of this Mat- 
 ter, Nam iff funebres. Sic. For the Funeral Orations (fays he) 
 depend very often on fome publick Office., and by Order of the Senate 
 are many Fimts given in Charge to the Magijlrates to be perfonned 
 by thernfelves in P erf on [c). 
 
 The Invention of this Cuflom is generally attributed to Va' 
 lerius PopUcola, foon after the Expullion of the Regal Family. 
 Plutarch tells us, that, honouring his Colleague s Obfequies with a 
 Funeral Oration, it fo pleafed the Romans, that it became cujlo- 
 mary for the bcji Men to celebrate the Funerals of great Perjons with 
 Speeches in their Commendation. 
 
 Nor was this Honour proper to one Sex alone, for Livy 
 reports, that the Matrons, upon Account of makitig a Collegian 
 of Gold for the Deli'vcrance of Rome from the Gauls, wet'e 
 allowed as a fignal Favour to have Funeral Panegyricks in the 
 fame Manner as the Men. Plutarch's Relation of this Matter 
 differs from Livy only in the Reafons of the Cuftom : " He 
 *' acquaiiits us that when it was agreed after the Taking of 
 " Vcii, that a Bowl of MalTy Gold (hould be made and lent 
 
 {a) 'F.|W<fvA. lib. I.', [b) Lib. 2. Epift, I, {c) Infiirut. lib, 3. cap. 9. 
 
352 ^e Ftmcrah of Part II. 
 
 •« to Delphi^ there was (o great a Scarcity of Gold, and the 
 *' Magiftrates To puzzled in confidering how to get it, that the 
 •* Roman Ladies meeting together, and confulting among 
 *' themfelves, out oF the golden Ornaments that thev v/ore, 
 *' contributed as much as went to the making the Offering, 
 " which in Weight came to eight Talents of Gold. The Se- 
 « nate, to give them the Honour they had defervcd, ordained 
 " that Funeral Orations fhould be ufed ^t the Obfequies of 
 <' Women as well as of Men, v/hich had never been a Cuftom 
 *' before." But it Teems probable, that this Honour was at firft 
 only paid to aged Matrons ; fnice wc learn from the fame ex- 
 cellent Author, that there was no Precedent of any Funeral 
 Oration on a younger Woman, till Julius Ctsfar firft made one 
 Hpon the Death of his own Wife. 
 
 Cicero [a) and Livy [l>) complain very much of this Cuftom 
 of Funeral Speeches, as if they had conduced in a great Meafure 
 to the Corruption and Falfifying of Hiftory. For it being or- 
 dinary on thofe Occafions to be dircdfed more by the Precepts of 
 Oratory, than by the true Matter of Fact, it ufually happened, 
 that the deceafed Party was extolled on the Account of feveral 
 roble Atchievements, to which he had no juft Pretenfions : 
 And efpecially when they came to enquire into their Stock and 
 Original, as was cuflomary at thefe Solemnities, they feldom 
 failed to clap in three or four of the moft renowned Perfons of 
 the Commonwealth, to illuftrate the Family of the Deceafed ; 
 and fo by Degrees well nigh ruined all proper Diftinctions of 
 Houfes and Blood. 
 
 The next Place, to which the Corpfe was carried, was the 
 Place of Burning and Burial. It has been a Cuftom amongft 
 moft Nstions to appoint this without the City, particularly 
 among the "Jews and Greeks ; from whom it may be fiippofed to 
 have been derived down to the Romans. That the yeivi buried 
 without the City, is evident from feveral Places of the ]Slcw 
 Tejlament. Thus the Sepulchre, in which Jofeph laid our Sa- 
 viour's Body, was in the fame Place in which he was crucified [c), 
 which was near to the City [d). And we read in St. Matthew^ that 
 at our Lord's Paffion thi Graves vjere opened^ and many Bodies of the 
 Saints which fupt arofe, arid came out of their Graves after his Re~ 
 furreSiion^ and went jnto tie Holy City, and appeared unto many (e). 
 
 As to the Griscians., Servius in an Epifrle to Tudy (fj^ 
 giving an Account of the unhappy Death of his Colleague 
 
 {a) In B.'uto. {b) Lib. 8. {c) John xix. 45. (i) JchnJiix. zo. 
 
 (/) Mattbiw xxvii. 52, 53. ( fj Fanil. lib. 4. Epift. n, 
 
 Marcellusj 
 
Book v. the Romans. 35^ 
 
 Marcellus, which fell out in Greece^ tells him, that he could not 
 by anvMeans obtain Leave of the Jthenians to allow him a Bury- 
 ing-place within the City, they urging a religious Reftraint in 
 that Point, and the Want of Precedents for fuch a Pradtice. 
 
 The Romans followed the fame Cuftom from the very firft 
 Building of the City, which was afterwards fettled in a Lawr 
 by the Decemviri, and often revived and confirmed by feveral 
 later Conftitutions. The Reafon of this ancient Pra6tice may 
 be refolved into a facred and a civil Confuleration. As to the 
 former, the Remans^ and moft other People, had a Notion, 
 that whatever had been confecrated to the fupernal Gods, was 
 prefently defiled upon the Touch of a Corpfe, Or even by 
 bringing fuch a Spectacle near it. Thus J. Gellius tells us, that 
 the Flamen Dialis might not on any Account enter into a Place 
 where there was a Grave ; or fo much as touch a dead Body 
 [a). And, if the Pontifex Maximus happened to praife any 
 one publickly at a Funeral, he had a Veil always laid over the 
 Corpfe to keep ic from his Sight ; as Dio reports of Augujius [b)^ 
 and Seneca of Tiberius [c). It is likely that this might be bor- 
 rowed from the "Jewijh Law, by which the High-Priefl: was 
 forbid to ufe the ordinary Signs of Mourning, or to go in to any 
 dead Body (d). 
 
 The civil Confjderation feems to have been, that neither the 
 Air might be corrupted by the Stench of putrefied Bodies, nor 
 the Buildings endangered by the Frequency of Funeral Fires, 
 
 The Places then appointed for Buiial without the City, were 
 either private or publick ; the private Places were the Fields or 
 Gardens belonging to particular Families. Hence Alartiai took 
 the Jeft in one of his Epigrams, on a Gentleman that had buried 
 I'everal Wives : 
 
 Sepiima jam, Philcros, tibi conditur uxor in agra. 
 Plus nu.'iij Pkiieros, qunm tibi reddit ager. 
 
 If it were poiTible, they always buried in that Part of the 
 Field or Garden \vhich lay nearefl: to the common Road, both to 
 put Pafiengers in Mind of Mortality, and to fave the bell Part 
 of their Land. Thus 'Juvenal, Sat. i. 
 
 Etrperiar quid concedaiur in illos, 
 
 ^jonim Flaminia tegitur cinis atque Latina. 
 
 (a) Lib. ir. cap. 15. {h) Lib. 54. (r) ConfQ'.at, ad Mar. cap. 5!^ 
 
 (J) Lt-vit, xxii. 10, II, 
 
 Z And 
 
-7 54 ^^^ Funerals of Part II. 
 
 And we have fcarce any Relation of a Burylnp; in Authors, but 
 they tell us the Urn was laid near fuch a JVay. Properiius is 
 very earneft in defiring that he may not be buried after this 
 ordinary Cuftom, near a celebrated Road, for Fear it fnculd 
 difturb his Shade: 
 
 Di faciant^ mea ne terra locet ojfu frequently 
 
 ^ta fac'it ajjiduo tramite vulgus iter. 
 Poji mortem tumult fic infamantur amantum : 
 
 Me teoat arhorea ikv'ia terra coma. 
 Aut humor ignoice cimiulii vahatus arence ; 
 
 Non juvoi In media no7nen habere itla. Lib. 3. Eleg 16. 
 
 The Publick Burying-places v.-ere of two Sorts ; thofe which 
 were allotted to the Poor, and ihofe which were put to this 
 Ule only at the Funerals of great Perfons. The former were 
 the PutiadiS., or Putlculi, without the Efquilian Gate j they con- 
 tained a great Qiiantity of Ground, and were put to no other 
 Ule, than the burying of the Bones and Aihe? of Perfons of 
 the loweft Rank, who had no private Place of their own to lay 
 the Corpfe in. But becaufe the vaft Number of Bones depofited 
 here, infecting the Air, rendered the neighbouring Parts of the 
 City unhealthy, Augujius gave away a great rpany Acres of this 
 common Field to his ¥ zv ountc Macerias, who turned it into fine 
 Gardens. This Horace tells us at large. Bock i. Sat. 8. 
 
 Hue prius angujlis ejeSia cadavera cellis 
 Conler'vus vi/i portanda locahat in area : 
 Hoc mijera: plebi Jiabat commune fcpulchrum^ &c. 
 
 The publick Place afligned for the Burial of great Perfons was 
 commonly the Campus Plartius. This Honour could not be 
 procured but by a publick Decree of Senate, and was never con- 
 ferred but on Men of the higheft Stations and Merits. Thus 
 Plutarch lehtes of Lucullus znd Pompey; Appian of Sylla [a), 
 Suetonius of Drvfus (^), and Firgil of Alarcellus : 
 
 ^uantos ille virum magnam Mavortis ad urbem 
 Campus age! gemitus f vcl quee^ '^Tiberine^ videhis 
 Funera, cum tumulum prcvterlalere recente77i ! iEn. 6. 
 
 (tf) 'E/ui^i'X, lib. I, [V] Claud, cap. 1, 
 
 It 
 
Book V. the Romans. 355 
 
 It has been faiJ, that the ordinary Cuftom was to bury with- 
 out the City, but we muft except fome Sepulchres, as thofe of 
 the ^t/?^/ Virgins, whom Servius tells us the Laws allowed a 
 Burying-place within the City [a). The fame Honour was al- 
 lowed to fome extraordinary Perfons, as to Valerius Poplicola (b)y 
 and to Fabrkius (c), being to continue to their Heirs. Yet none 
 of the Family were afterwards there interred, but, the Body 
 being carried thither, one placed a burning Torch under it, 
 and then immediately took it away; as an Atteftation of the 
 Deceafed's Privilege, and his receding from his Honour : And 
 then the Body was removed to another Place. 
 
 Cicero in his ninth Philippick moves, that Servius SuJpicius^ 
 upon Account of his many fignal Services to the Commonwealth^ 
 may be honoured with a publiclc Sepulchre in the Campus Efqui- 
 litius, or in any other Place where the Conful fhould pleafe, 
 thirty Feet in Dimenfion every Way, and to remain to his 
 Heirs and Pofterity. But there are not many Inftances of the 
 Jike Practice. 
 
 Having done with the Carrying forth, we come to the Jd of 
 Burying. The Corpfe being brought in the Manner already 
 defcribed, without the City, if they defigned to burn it, was 
 carried diredly to the Place appointed for thatPurpofe, (which, 
 if it was joined with the Sepulchre, was called Bujlutri ; if fe- 
 parate from it, JJjirina) and there laid on the Rogus or Pyra^ 
 a Pile of Wood prepared to burn it on. This Pile was built 
 in the Shape of an Altar, differing in Height according to the 
 Quality of the Deceafed. Thus Virgil in the Funeral of Mi- 
 Jenus, /En. 6. 
 
 -Jra7nque fepulchri 
 
 Congerere arboribus^ cceloque educere certant, 
 
 And Ovid agalnft; Ibis : 
 
 Et dare plebeio corpus inane rogo. 
 
 The Trees, which they m.ade Ufe of, were commonly fuch 
 as had moll Pitch or Rofin in them ; and, if they took any 
 other Wood, they fplit ir, for the more eafy catching Fire : 
 
 ProcMiibunt picea, fonat i^a fecuribus ilex. 
 
 {a) M JEn, 9. (i) PLtarch in his Life. (0 CUero. 
 
 Z 2 Fraxineaqm 
 
2^6 The Funerals of Part II. 
 
 Fraxineaqm trabes ; cuncis iff fyile rolur 
 Scinditur. Virg. Mv). 6. 
 
 Round about the Pile they ufed to fet a Parcel of Cyprefs 
 Trees, perhaps to hinder the noifome .Sinell of the Corpfe. 
 Thii) Obibrvation is o\ying to Virgil in the iame Place: 
 
 Ingentem Jiriixere pyra?n ; cut frondibus atrls 
 Intexunt laUra^ & ferales ante cuprcjjos 
 Conjiituunt. 
 
 That the Body was placed on the Pile, not by itfelf, but to- 
 gether vv'ith the Couch or Bed, on vyhich it lay, we have the 
 Authority of Tibullus, Book i. £1. i. 
 
 Flebis iff arfum pofitum ?:ie., Delia, IcHo. 
 
 This being done, the next of Blood performed the Ceremony 
 of lighting the Pile ; which they did with a Torch, turning their 
 Face all the while the other Way, as if it was done out of Ne- 
 ceirity, and not willingly. Thus Virgil, JEn. 6. 
 
 -SuhjeSiam, more parcntzim. 
 
 Averfi tenucre faccm. 
 
 As foon as the Wood took. Fire,, they wifhed and prayed for 
 a Wind to affift the Flames, and hallen the Conluming of the 
 Body, which they locked on as a fortunate Accident. Thus 
 Cynthia in Prcpertius : 
 
 Cur ventos non ipfe regis, i>igrnte, pctjjli ? 
 
 And Plutarch in the Life of SyJ'a reports, «' That, the Day 
 " beino; cloudy over Head, they deferred carrying forth the 
 ** Corpfe 'till about three in the Afternoon, expecting it would 
 *' rain : But a ftronsr Wind blowing: full a^ainft the Funeral 
 ** Pile, and fetting it all on a Jhlame, his Body was confumed 
 *' in a l\'Joment. As the Pile flirunk down, and the Fire was 
 " upon going out, the Clouds fhowercd down, and continued 
 *' raining 'till Night. So that his good Fortune was firm even to 
 *' the lafr, and did, as it were, ofHciate at his Funeral." 
 
 At the Funerals of the Emperors or renov/ned Generals, as 
 foon as the Wood was lighted, the Soldiers and all the Com- 
 pany 
 
Book V. the Romans. 357 
 
 pany made a folemn Courfe [Decurfio] three Times round the 
 Pile, to fhow their AfFeCLion to the Deceafed ; of which we 
 have numerous Examples in Hiftory. Virgil has not forgot to 
 exprefs this Cuftom : 
 
 Ter circum accenfos cin5ii fulgentihus armis > 
 
 Decurrere rogo ; ter mcejium funerii ignem 
 Lujiravcre in cquis, uiulatufque ore dedcje. JEn. I r. 
 
 The Body never burnt wirhout Company ; for, becaufe they 
 fancied that the (jhous delighted in Blood, it was cuftomary to 
 kiJ] a great Number of Bcaiis, and throw thetn on the Pile : 
 
 Jllidta bourn circa maSlaniur corpora morti ; 
 Setigerafque Jues^ raptajque ex omnibus agris 
 In f,ammar7i jugulant pccudes V i rg. ^ n . 1 1 . 
 
 In the more ignorant and barbarous Ages, they ufed to mur- 
 ther Men, and cail them into the Funeral Flame's of Princes 
 and Commanders. The Poets never burn a Hero without this 
 inhuman Ceremony. Homer gives Patroclus 
 
 And Virgil, lib. lO. 
 
 ^uatuor hie juvenes, totidem, quos educat TJfens, 
 Viveii-es rap it ; inferias quoi immolet umbris^ 
 Captivoque rogi perfuiulat Janguine Jiammas. 
 
 Bjt, befides thofe, there were Abundance of Prefents 
 thrown into the fatal Flames, of feveral Sorts : Thefe confined 
 for the moil Part of coftly Garments and Perfumes thrown on 
 the Body as it burned. Thus Virgil, lEn. 6. 
 
 Purpureafque fuper vejles, velamina nota. 
 Coyijiciunt. 
 
 And Plutarch makes the extravagant Expences of Cato Ju- 
 nior, at the Funeral of his Brother Ccepio, to have been .taken 
 up in « 'vaji ^(antity of cojUy Garments and Perfumes, 
 
 All the precious Gums, Eflences, and Balfams, that the 
 Ancients were acquainted with, v^^e find employed in their 
 
 Z 3 Funerals : 
 
35^ ^he Funerals of Part II. 
 
 Funerals : Hence Ju-venal defcribes a Fop that ufed Abundance 
 oi Elfence : 
 
 Et maiut'ino fudans Crtfptnus amomoy 
 ^antum vix redolent duo funera Sat. 4. 
 
 The Soldiers and Generals had ufually their Arms burnt 
 with them on the Pile. Thus Virgil in the P'uneral of 
 
 Mifenus : 
 
 > Decorantque Juper fulgentibus armis. JEn. 6. 
 
 And In another Place he adds the Spoils taken from the 
 Enemy : 
 
 Hinc alii fpolia occifts direpia Latinis 
 Conjiciurd igni, galeas enfefque decoros, 
 Frcsnaque ferventefque rotas : pars^ mumra nota^ 
 Ipforum clypeosj ^ non felicia tela. JEn. 11. 
 
 When the Pile was burnt down, they put out the Remains of 
 the Fire, by fprinkling Wine, that they might the more eafily 
 gather up the Bones and A(hes : 
 
 Pojlquam collapfi cineres^ acjiatnma qiiievit, 
 
 Relliquias vino & bibulam lavere faviUa?n. Virg. ^n. 6. 
 
 This gathering up the Bones and Afties, and putting them 
 iuto the Urn, was the next Office paid to the Deceafed, which 
 they termed affilegium. The whole Cuftom is moft fully and 
 elegantly defcribed by TibuUtis in his Third Book. E'eg. 2. 
 
 Ergo ubi cum tenuem, &c. 
 
 How the Afties and Bones of the Man came to be diftin- 
 guifhed from thofe of the Beafts, and Wood, and other Materi- 
 als, is not eafy to be conceived, unlefs we fuppofe the Difference 
 to have arofe from the artificial Placing of the Corpfe on the 
 Pile, fo that every Thing elfe fhould fail away on each Side, and 
 leave the Human Relicks in a Heap by themfelves. 
 
 Nothing now remained but to put the Urn into the Sepulchre, 
 and fo fprinkle the Company with HolyWarer, and dilmifs 
 them, Firg. JEn. 6. 
 
 OJfaque kSla cado texit Chorlnaeus ahem : 
 Idem ter focios pura circumtuUt unda, 
 
 Spargem 
 
 I 
 
Book V. ihe Romans, 359 
 
 Spargens rore Icv'i^ iff ra?no felids oliva, 
 Lujiravitque viros, dixitque novijjima verba. 
 
 Thefe novijfima verba were either di redded to the Deceafed, or 
 to the Company. The Form of Speech, with which they took 
 Leave of the Deceafed was, Vale^ vaie, vale., nos te or dine quo na- 
 iura permifcrit^ cnnP.'i feqiwrnir . The Form, with which the 
 Pr^f^ difmilTed the People, wix'i ILICET., \,c. ire licet. As 
 they went away, they had a Cuftom of wiihing for light Earthy 
 to lie on the Relicks, wliich ihey reckoned a great Happinefs. 
 Hence it is an ufual Infcription on ancient Funeral Aionuments 
 S. T. T. L. or Sit tibi terra Icvis. 
 
 To enquire into the Original of Sepulchres, their feveral 
 Kinds and Forms, the Variety of Ornaments, the Difference of 
 Infcriptions, and the many Ways of violating the Tombs of the 
 Dead, would be too nice a Difquifition for the prefent Defign. 
 Yet we muft not pafs by the dt^notaphia or Monuments erected 
 on a very fingular Account, either to Perfons buried in another 
 Place, or to thofe v/ho had received no Burial, and whofe Re- 
 licks could not be found. 
 
 Thus Su£to7iius tells us, that the Soldiers in Germany raifed an 
 honorary Tomb to the Memory of Driifus^ though his Body had 
 been cariied to Ro?ne, and depofited in the Ca?hpus Aiartius (a). 
 And we often find the Generals raifmg Tombs to the Honour 
 of thofe Soldiers whofe Bodies could not be found after a Fio-ht. 
 Thefe Tumuli inanes or Imiorarii, when erecSled to the Memory 
 of particular Perfons, were ufually kept as facred as the true 
 Monuments, and had the fame Cerem.onies performed at them. 
 Thus Firgil defcribes Andromache keeping the Anniverfary of 
 Heiior's Death. /En. 3. 
 
 Solcnnes turn forte dapes &" trivia dona 
 Libabat cineri Andromache^ manefque vocabat 
 HeSioreum ad tumulum., viridi quern cefpite inanem^ 
 Et gemiiiasy caufam lacrymisj facraverat aras. 
 
 And /Eneas tells Deiphobus, that he has paid him fuch an 
 Honour : 
 
 Tunc egomet tumidum Rhateo in Utore inanem 
 
 Conftituiy y ?nagna manes ter voce vocavi : 
 
 Nomen <5f arma locum fervant. iEneid. 6. 
 
 (<j) Sueton, Claud, cap. i, 
 
 Z4 JETER 
 
^6p ^he Funerals of Part. II. 
 
 AFTER the FUNERAL, we are to take Notice of the 
 feveral j^ites performed in Honour of the Dead, at the Feftivals 
 inftituted with that Defign. The chief Time of paying thefe 
 Offices was the Feralia, or the Feaft of the Ghofts in the Month 
 oi February \ but it was ordinary for particular Families to have 
 proper Seafons of difcharging this Duty, as the Novcnnalia, the 
 DecennrJlay and the like. The Ceremonies themfelvcs may be re- 
 duced to thefe three Heads, Sacrifices, Feafls, and Games ; to 
 which if we fubjoin the Cuftoms of Mourning, and of the Con- 
 fecration, we (hall take in all that remains on this Subjedl : 
 
 The Sacrifices (which they called Inferla) confifted of Li- 
 quors, Victims, and Garlands- The Liquors were Water, 
 Wine, Miik, Blood, and liquid Balfam : 
 
 Hie duo rite mero libans carchefia Baccho 
 
 Fundit humiy duo la£ic novo, duo [anguine f aero . Virg. ^n. 5. 
 
 The Blood was taken from the Vic^lims ofFered to \ki^ Manes, 
 which were ufually of the fmaller Cattle, though in ancient 
 Times it was cuftomary to ui'e Captives or Slaves in this inhu- 
 man Manner. 
 
 The Balfams and Garlands occur every-where in the Poets. 
 Propert. Lib. 3. Ejeg. 1 6 : 
 
 Afferet hue unguenta mihi, fertifque fepulchrum 
 Ornabit, cujios ad mea bujla fedens. 
 
 Tihill. Lib. 2. Eleg. 4. 
 
 Atque alns fenior, veteres veneratus amores,, 
 Annua eonjhu^o fcrta dabit tumulo. 
 
 Befides thefe Chaplets, they ftrowed loofe Flowers about the 
 Monument ; 
 
 Purpureofque jacit fores, aSialia fatur. 
 And again, Mn. 6. 
 
 Tu Mareellus eris. Manlbus date Ulia plenis : 
 Purpureos fpargam Jiores ; annnamque nepotis 
 His fait em aecumukm donisy k^ fiingar inani 
 Munere, 
 
 ^n.5. 
 
 The 
 
Book V. the Romans. 361 
 
 The Feafls, celebrated to the Honour of the Deceafed, were 
 either private or publick. The private Feafts were termed SiU- 
 cernia^ from Si'ilex and Coena^ as if we fhould (iiy Suppers made on 
 a Stone. Thefe were prepared both for the Dead and the Living. 
 The Repaft dcfigned for the Dead, confiding commonly of 
 Beans, Lettuces, Bread and Eggs, or the like, was laid on the 
 Tomb for the Ghofis to come out and eat, as they fancied they 
 would; and what was left they burnt on the Stone. Travellers 
 tell us that the Indians at prefent have a fuperftitious Cuftom much 
 of this Nature, putting a Piece of Meat always in the Grave 
 with the dead Body, when they bury in the Plantations. 
 
 It was from this Cuftom, that, to exprefs the moft miferable 
 Poverty of Creatures almofl: ftarvec!-, they ufed to fay. Such an 
 one got his Visuals from the Tombs : Thus Catullus : 57. 
 
 Uxor Mencni : fape quam in fepulchretls 
 Vidijlis ipjo rap..re rogo cccnam^ 
 ^uum dcvolututn ex igne profequens panem 
 A Jemirafo tunderetur uftore. 
 
 And Tibullus's Curfe is much to the fame Purpofe : i. 5. " 
 
 Jpfa famejlimulante fur ens, herhafque fepulchris 
 ^uaratf ^ a fcsvis ojfa relioia lupis. 
 
 The private Feafts for the Living were kept at the Tomb of 
 the Deceafed, by the neareft Friends and Relations only. 
 
 The publick Feafts were when the Heirs or Friends of fome 
 rich or great Perfon obliged the People with a general Treat to 
 his Honour and Memory ; . as Cicer-o reports of the Funeral of 
 Scipio Jfricamis {a) and Dio of that of Sylla [b). And Suetonius 
 [c) relates that Julius Ca:far gzve the People a Feaft in Memory 
 of his Daughter. There was a Cuftom on thefe Occallons to 
 diftribute a Parcel of raw Meat am.ong the poor People, which 
 they termed vijceratio ; though this was fometimes given with- 
 out the Publick Feafts. 
 
 The Funeral Gam.es have already been difpatched among the 
 other Shows. 
 
 As to the Cuftom of Mourning, befides what has been before 
 obferved by the Bye, we may further take Notice of the Time 
 appointed for that Ceremony, and fome of the mort remarkable 
 
 (a) 7» Orfl/. ^ro Muraena, (/■) Lib. 37. [c] Cap. 22. 
 
 V Ways 
 
362 T'he Funerals of Part II. 
 
 Ways of exprefling it. " Numa (as Plutarch tells us in his 
 *' Life) prefcribed Rules for regulating the Days of Mourning, 
 *' according to certain Times and Ages. As. for Example, a 
 *' Child of three Years, and fo upwards to ten, was to be 
 " mourned for fo many Months as he'was Years old. And the 
 *' longeft Time of A'lourning, for any Peribn whatfoever, was 
 " not to exceed the Term of ten Months ; which was alfo the 
 *' Time appointed unto Widows to lament the Lofs of their de- 
 '* ceafed Hufbands, before which they could not, without great 
 ** Indecency, pafs unto fecond Marriage : But, in cafe their In- 
 *' continence was fuch as could not admit fo long an Abftinence 
 *' from the nuptial Bed, they were to facritice a Cow with a 
 " Calf, for Expiation of their Fault". 
 
 Now Romulus's Year confifting but of ten Months, when 
 Nujna afterwards added two Months more, he did not alter the 
 Time he had before fettled for Mourning ; and therefore though 
 after that Time we meet with lu^us anmius^ or a Year's A-lourn- 
 ing, ufed often upon the Death of fome eminent Perfon, we 
 muft take it only for the old Year of Romulus^ or the Space 
 of ten Months. 
 
 There were feveral Accidents which often occafioned the 
 concluding of a publick or private A'^ouroing before the fixed 
 Time ; fuch as the Dedication of a 1 emple, the Solemnity of 
 publick Games or Feflirals, the folemn Lujirat'ion performed by 
 the Ccnfor.^ and the difcharging any Vow made by a Magiflrate 
 or General; which, being Times of publick Rejoicing, would 
 have otherwife implied a Contradidion. 
 
 As to the Tokens of private Grief, they had none but what 
 are common to both Nations, as the keeping their Houfe for 
 fuch a Time, the avoiding all Manner of Recreations and En- 
 tertainments, and the like. But, in publick Mourning, it was 
 a Angular Cultom to exprefs their Concern by making the Term 
 and all Bufmefs immediately to end, and fettling a Vacation 'till 
 fuch a Period, of which we have frequent Indances. 
 
 The laft Ceremony defigned to be fpoken of, was Confecra- 
 tion. This belonged properly to the Emperors ; yet we meet 
 too with a private Confecration, which we may obferve in our 
 Way. This was, when the Friends and Relations of the De- 
 ceafed canonized him, and paid him Worfiiip in private; a 
 Piece of Refpe£t commonlv paid to Parents by their Children, 
 as Plutarch obferves in his Romayi Qiieftions. Yet the Parents 
 too fometimes conferred the fame Honour on their deceafed 
 Children, as Cicero promifeth to do for his Daughter Tullia^ in 
 
 the 
 
Book V. the Romans. ^63 
 
 the End of his Confolation ; and though that Piece be rurpe61:ed» 
 as we now have it; yet the prefent Authority lofes nothing of 
 its Force, being cited heretofore by LaSiantius^ according to the 
 Copies extant in his Tiine. 
 
 The publick Confecration had its Original from the Deifi- 
 cation of Romidus, but was afterwards difcoiitinucd 'till the 
 Time of the Emperors, on rnoft of whom this Honour was 
 conferred. The whole Ceremony is moft accurately defcribed 
 by Herodiati, in his fourth Book, the Tranflation of which 
 Place may conclude this Subjeil : 
 
 " The Romans (fays he) have a Cuftom to confecrate thofe 
 *' Emperors who leave either Sons or defigned Succcflors at 
 " their Death ; and thofe who received this Honour are faid to 
 ** be enrolled among the Gods. On this Occafion the whole 
 " City maintains a publick Grief, mixed as it were with the 
 " Solemnity of a Feftival. The true Body is buried in a very 
 *« fumptuous Funeral, according to the ordinary Method. But 
 *' they contrive to have an Image of the Emperor in Wax done 
 *' to the Life; and this they expofe to publick View, juft at 
 *' the Entrance of the Palace Gate, on a ftately Bed of Ivory 
 *' covered with rich Garments of embroidered Work and Cloth 
 *' of Gold. So the Image lies there all pale, as if under a 
 *' dangerous Indifpofition. Round the Bed there fit, the greateft 
 '* Part of the Day, on the Left Side, the whole Senate in Black; 
 *' on the Right, the aged Matrons, who, either upon Account 
 *' of their Parents or Hufbands, are reputed noble : They wear 
 *' no Jewels or Gold, or other ufual Ornaments, but are 
 *' attired in clofe white Vefts, to exprefs their Sorrow and 
 *' Concern. This Ceremony continues feven Days together : 
 *' The Phyficians being admitted every Day to the Bed, and 
 *' declaring the Patient to grow all along worfe and worfe. 
 *' At laft when they fuppofe him to be dead, a fele<5l Company 
 " of young Gentlemen of the Senatorian Order take up the 
 " Bed on their Shoulders, and carry it throu<i;h the Holy JVay 
 *' into the old Forwn, the Place where the Roman Magiftrates 
 *< ufed to lay down their Offices. -On both Sides there are 
 *« raifed Galleries with Seats one above another, one Side be- 
 *' ing filled with a Choir of Boys all nobly defcended, and of 
 " the moft eminent Patrician Families ; the other with a like 
 " Set of Ladies of QLiality, who both together fing Hymns 
 " and Pasans compofed in very mournful and paffionate Airs, 
 '^ to the Praife of the Deceafed. VVhen thefe are over, they 
 " tj^e up the Bed again, and carry it into the Campus Afartius ; 
 
 where. 
 
364- ^he Funerals^ &c. Part II. 
 
 *' where, in the wideft Part of the Field, Is erected a four- 
 " fquare Pile, intirely compofcd of large Planks, in the Shape 
 *' of a Pavillion, and exadly regular and equal in the Di- 
 " menfions. This in the Infide is filled up with dry Chips, 
 *' but without is adorned with Coverlids of Cloth of Gold, and 
 *' beautified with Pictures and curious figures in Ivory. 
 '' Above this is placed another Frame of V/ood, much lefs in- 
 " deed, but fet ofr with Orniiments of the fame Nature, and 
 ** having litrle Doors or Gates ftanding about it. Over this are 
 *' fet a third and fourth Pile, every one being confiderably jcis 
 *' than that on which it ftands ; arrd fo others perhaps, 'till they 
 *' come to the laft of all, which forms the Top. The Figure 
 *' of this Structure, altogether, mav be compared to thofc 
 *' Watch-Towers, which are to be feen in Harbours of Note, 
 «' and by the Fire on their Top direct tlie Courfe of tlie Ships 
 *' into the Haven. After this, huifting up the Body into the 
 " fecond Frame of Building, rhey get together a vaft Quantity 
 «' of all Manner of fweet Odours and Perfumes, whether of 
 *« Fruits, Herbs, or Gunis, and pour them in Heaps all about 
 <' it : There being no Nation, or City, or indeed any eminent 
 «< Men, who do not rival one another in paying thcfc laft Pre- 
 «' fents to theirPrir.ee. When the Place is t^uite filled with a 
 «' huge Pile of Spices and Drurjs, the whole Order of Knights 
 " ride in a folemn ProcelTion round the Struflure, and imitate 
 '* the Motions of the Pyrrhic Dance. Chariots too, in a very 
 *« regular and decent Manner, are drove round the Pile, having 
 " the Coachmen cloathed in Purple, and bearing the Images of 
 <« all the iliuftrious Romans^ renov/ned either for their Counlels 
 *' and Adminiflration at Home, or their memorable Atchieve- 
 *' ments in War. This Pomp being finlfhed, the Succeflbr to 
 *' the Empire, taking a Torch in his Hand, puts it to the 
 *' Frame, and at the fame Time the whole Company afTiil in 
 " lighting it in feveral Places ; when, on a fudden, the Chips 
 " and Drugs catching Fire, the whole Pile is quickly con- 
 *' fumed. At laft, from the higheft and fmallcft Frame of 
 »' Wood, an Eagle is let loofe, which, afcending with the 
 " Flames towards the Sky, is fuppofed to carry the Prince's 
 " Soul to Heaven." 
 
 C H A P. 
 
Book V. 7he "Entertainments , Sec. 365 
 
 C FI A P. XI. 
 Of the R OMAN Entertainments, 
 
 '"T* H E peculiar Cuftoms of the Romans^ in Reference to Eat- 
 "*■ ing and Drinking, will eafily fall under the tiiree Heads, 
 of the Time, the Place, and the Manner of their Entertain- 
 ments. As to the firft, the Rofnans had no proper Repaft be- 
 fides Supper, for v/hich the ordinary Time was about the ninth 
 Hour, or our Three o'Clock. Thus Martial reckoning up 
 the Bufinefs of every Hour, iv. 8. 
 
 Impcrat exjlruiios frangere norm toros. 
 
 B<it the more frugal made this Meal a little before Sunfet, in 
 the Dccler.fion of the Day : To which Virgil might poflibly al- 
 lude, though /peaking of the Cuftoms oi Carthage ^ and of its 
 Qiieen, when he fays, 
 
 Nunc eadem labente die convlvia quark., lEn. iv. 
 
 On the other Side, the Voluptuous and Extravagant com- 
 monly began their Fcafts before the ordinary Hour. Thus 
 Horace^ Bock i. Od. i. 
 
 Nee partem Jolido demere dc die 
 Spernit. 
 
 And Jirjeiuil., Sat. lo. 
 
 Exul ab oBava Marius blbit. 
 Thofe, that could not hold out 'till Supper, ufed to break 
 their Faft in fome other Part of the Day, fome at the fecond 
 Hour, fome at the fourth, anfwering to our eight and ten ; 
 fome at the fixth, or about Noon j others at the eighth, or our 
 two, as their Stomachs required, or their Employments gave 
 them Leave, At this Time they feldom eat any Thing but a 
 Bit of dry Bread, or perhaps a few Raifins or Nuts, or a little 
 Honey, From the different Hours of raking this Breakfafl:, it is 
 likely that ihe jentacu/um^ pra>id/um, fnerenda, &c. had their Ori- 
 ginal, being really the fame Repatl: made by feveral Perfons at 
 feveral Times (a). 
 
 (a) Dcxicr on Horace, Book i. Od, i. 
 
 The 
 
366 'The Entertainments of Part II. 
 
 The PLACE^ in which the Romans eat, was anciently- 
 called Ccenaculum. Seneca^ Suetonius^ and others, (lyle it Ccenatio. 
 But the moft common Appellation, which they borrowed from 
 the Grecians, was Triclinium. Servius on the firfl of the 
 Mneids, at that V^erfe, 
 
 Aurea compofuit fponda mediumque locavit, 
 
 takes an Occafion to reprehend thofe Grammarians who will 
 have Triclinium to fignify a Room to fup in, and not barely a 
 Table. Yet (to omit a tedious Number of Citations from other 
 Authors) Tully himfelf uCeth t|ie Word in that Senfe: For in 
 one of his Epiftles he tells Atticus (a), that, when Ca:far came 
 to Philippic the Town was fo full of Soldiers as to leave Cajar 
 fcarce a Triclinium to fup in. 
 
 Anciently the Romans uied to fup fitting, as the Europeans at 
 prefent, making Ufe of a long Table: 
 
 Pirpetuis foliti patres confijiere mcnfis. ^'i^g' -^n. 8. 
 
 Afterwards the Men took up a Cuftom of lying down, but 
 the Women for fome Time after fiill kept fitting, as the moft 
 decent Pofture [b). The Children too of Princes and Noble- 
 tnen, for the fame Reafon, ufed to fit at the Backs of Couches 
 (f), whence, after a Difh or two, they withdrew, without 
 cauling any Difturbance. Yet as to the Women, it is evident, 
 that in after Times they ufed the fame Pofture at the Table as 
 Men. Thus Cicero in an Epiftle to Patus^ telling him of one 
 Cfyterisy a Gentlewoman that was lately at a Treat with him, 
 makes Ufe of the Word accubuit. And Ovid, in his fourth 
 Love-Elegv of the firft Book, advifeth his Miftrefs about her 
 Carriage at the Table before her Hufband, 
 
 Cum premet ilk torum, vultu comes ipfa modejlo 
 Ibis, ut accumbas 
 
 And Suetonius relates, that, at an Entertainment of the Em- 
 ^ror Caligula, he placed all his Sifters one by one below him- 
 felf, uxore fupra cubante, his Jf'ife lying above him. 
 
 When they began thus to lie down, inftead of fitting at Meat, 
 they contrived a Sort of Beds or Couches of tlie fame Nature 
 with thofe on which they flept, but diftinguifhcd from them by 
 
 {a) Lib, 15. Epift, co. il) Val, Max, lib. 2. cap. i. [c) Tudtus, Ann. 13. 
 Sutunius C.'auJ, cap. 32. 
 
 the 
 
Book V. the Romans. 367 
 
 tlie Name of Le5li tricliniorum, or trid'tmares, the other being 
 called /t't7/ cubicularli. 
 
 They were made in feveral Forms, but commonly four- 
 fquare, fometimes to hold three or four, fometimes tvv^o Perfons, 
 or only one. Yet, in the fame Entertaining-Room, it was 
 obferved to have all the Couches of the fame Shape and Make. 
 After the ro'.ind Citron-Tables grew in Kafhion, they changed 
 the three Bech; (which denominated the Triclinium) for the Sti- 
 iadium., one hngle large Couch in the Shape of a Half-Moon, or 
 of the Gracian Sigma, from v/hich it fometimes borrowed its 
 Name, as in Martial : 
 
 Accipe hinata fcriptum tcjludine figma. 
 
 Thcfe Stibadia took their feveral Names from the Number of 
 Men that they had, as the Hexaclinon for Six, the Hepiaclinon 
 for Seven, and fo on. 
 
 The higher the Beds were, the more noble and ftately, and the 
 •more decent too they were thought. Hence Virgil^ ^n. 2. 
 
 Inde toro pater Mncas ftc crjus ab ahc. 
 
 And again, Mn. 6. 
 
 ■ Lucent geniaUbus altls 
 
 J urea fulcra tor is — . 
 
 On the contrary, low Couches were looked on as fo extremely 
 fcanclalous, that [Valerius Maximus tells the Story) one Mliiis 
 Tubero^ a Man of great Integrity, and of very noble Progeni- 
 tors, being a Candidate for the Prastorfhip, lofl the Place, only 
 for making Ufe of a low Sort of Supping-Beds, when he gave 
 People a public Entertainment [a). 
 
 On the Beds they laid a Kind of Ticks or Quilts, ftufted with 
 Feathers, Herbs, or Tow ; which they called Culcitra. Over 
 thefe they threw in ancient Times nothing but Goat-Skins ; 
 which they afterwards changed for i\\Qjlragula, the Coverlids or 
 Carpets : Thefe we fometimes find under the Name of tor alia, 
 on Account of their belonging to the torus, I'hus in Horace^ 
 
 'Ne turpe toraly ne fordida mappa 
 
 Corriiget nares. Lib. i. Epift 5. 23. 
 
 {a) Val, Max. lib. 7, cap. 5. 
 
 And 
 
o68 7^^ E?2iertainme7ifs of Part II. 
 
 And again, 
 
 Et Tyr'ias dare clrcum illota tor alia 'vejles. Lib. 2. Sat. 4. 
 
 On the Carpets were laid Pulvini^ or Pillows, for the Guefts to 
 lean their Backs on. 
 
 It would be endlefs to defcribe the Variety and Richnefs of the 
 Furniture with which they fct off their Tables. It will be enough 
 to obferve from Pliny, that, when Carthage was finally dcltroyed 
 by Scipio Jfricanus, the whole Mafs of Treafure found in that 
 City, which had (o long contended for Riches, Glory, and Em- 
 pire, with Rome itfelf, amounted to no more than what, in Plh/y's 
 Time, was often laid out in the Furniture of a Table (a). 
 
 As to the Manner of the Entertainment, the Gueus in the firft 
 Place bathed with the Mafter of the Feaft, and then changed 
 their ordinary Clothes for the •v^/lis convivalis, or ccenatoria, a 
 licrht Kind of Frock ; at the fame Time having their Solea: pulled 
 off by their Slaves, that they might not foul the fine Carpets and- 
 Furniture of the Beds. And now taking their Places, the firft Maa 
 lay at the Head of the Bed, reding the Fore- part of his Body on 
 his left Elbov/, and having a Piilow or Bolfter to prop up his Back. 
 The next Man lay with his Head toward the Feet of the firft, 
 from which he was defended by the Bolfter, that fupported his 
 own Back, commonly reaching over to the Navel of the other 
 Man ; and the Reft after the fame Manner. Being fettled on the 
 Beds, in the next Place they wafh their Hands : 
 
 — -Stratoque fuper difciimbitur cjiro ; 
 
 Dant manibus famuli lymphas. Virg. IEx\. I. 
 
 After this they were ferved with Garlands, or Rofes, and 
 whatever other Flowers were in Seafon, which they did not wear 
 onlv on their Heads, but fometimes too about their Necks and 
 Arms. This too was the Time to prefent them with EfTences 
 and Perfumes. 
 
 The Number of Guefts is by A. Gelliiis ftated according to 
 Varro, that they fhould not be fewer than three, or more than 
 nine, to exprefs the Number of the Graces or the Mufts. 
 
 The moft honourable Place was the middle Bed, and the Mid- 
 dle of that. Horace defcribes the whole Order of fitting in his 
 eighth Satyr of the fecond Book : 
 
 Summus egOy y prope me Vifcus Sat>l?!ns, iff Infra^ 
 Si mefnliii, Farius : cwn Servilio Balatrone 
 
 (d) Nat, Hiji. lib. 33. cap, 11. 
 
 Vihidius^ 
 
Book V. //^^ Romans. 360 
 
 Vibldius-, quos Maecenas adduxerat umbras, 
 Nomentanus erat fuper ipfum, Porcius infra. 
 
 So that infra aliquem cubare is the fame as to h'e in one's Bofom, 
 as St. John is faid to have done in our Saviour's ; whence learned 
 Men have thought^ that either the fame Cuftom was obferved in 
 almoft all Nations, or elfe that the Jews^ having been lately con- 
 quered by Pompey^ conformed themfelves in this, as in many 
 other Refpeds, to the Example of their Mafters. 
 
 At the Beginning of the Feaft they lay on their Bellies, their 
 Breafts being kept up with Pillows, that they might have both 
 their Hands at Liberty ; but towards the latter End, they either 
 refted themfelves on their Elbows, as Horace fays, 
 
 Languidus in cubitum jam fe c$nviva reponet. Sat. ii. 4. 38* 
 
 And in another Placf, 
 
 Et cubito remanete prejjb. Carm. i. Od. 27. 
 
 or, if they had not a Aiind to talk, they lay all along ; all which 
 Poftures are to be feen in the old Marbles, which prefent the 
 Figure of an Entertainment. 
 
 They feem to have brought in the feveral Courfes in Tables, 
 and not by fingle Difhes : as Servius ohferves on that of Firgil, 
 Mn. i. 220. 
 
 Pojiquam prima quies epulis, rtienfaque remotte* 
 
 But feme will underftand by menfa in that Place rather the 
 Diflies than the Tables, becaufe it follows prefently after. 
 
 Dixit, y in menfa laticum libavit honorem, 
 
 unlefs we fuppofe that, as foon as the Table of VicSluals was re- 
 moved, another was fet in its Place with nothing but Drink. 
 
 They wanted no Manner of Diverfion while they were eat- 
 ing, havino; ordinarily Mufick and antique Dances, and in an- 
 cient Times Combats of Gladiators. 
 
 Plutarch tells us, that "Julius Ccsfar^ once in a IVeat which 
 he made for the People, had no lefs than twenty-two thoufand 
 Triclinia ; which is enough to give an Idea of their publick En- 
 ttrtaiiimentb. 
 
 A a G H A P. 
 
^yo 77jf Names of Part II. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Of the Roman Names. 
 
 THE jRi?w^« Names, which many Times grievoufly puzzle 
 ordinary Readers, may be divided into four Sorts, the 
 Names of the Ingcnui, or free-born, the Names of the freed 
 Men and Slaves, the Names of Women, and the Names of 
 adopted Perfons. 
 
 The Ingetiu: had three feveral Names, the Prcenomen^ the Ko- 
 men, and the Cognomen. Hence 'Juvenal^ Sat. v. 126. 
 
 iS"/ quid tentaverU unquam 
 
 Hifccre^ tanquain habeas tr'ia nomlna • 
 
 The Franomen anfwers to our Chrl/l'ian Names, but was no* 
 impofed 'till the afiuming ihc A^anlyGown. The Names of this 
 Sort moft in Ufe, together with the initial Letters which ordina- 
 rily ftand for them in Writing, are as follow : 
 
 A. Julus^ C. Caius, D. Dtcius, K. Cafo^ L. Lucius, M. Ala- 
 nius and Marcus, N. Numerius, P. Publius, Q^ ^inSiuSy 
 T. Titus. 
 
 AP. Jppius, CN. Cna:us, SP. Spurius, TI. Tiberius, MAM. 
 Mamercus, SER. Servius, SEX. Sextius. 
 
 The Nornen immediately followed the Pranomen, anfwering 
 to the Grtscicin Patro/iymicks. For as among them the Pofterity 
 oi Macus had the Name Macida., fo the Julian Family in Rcme 
 were fo called from hdus or Afcanius. But there were feveral 
 other Reafons which gave Original to fome of the Pranomens, 
 as living Creatures, Places, and Accidents, which are obvious 
 in Reading. 
 
 The Cognomen was added in the third Place, on the Account 
 of diftinguiOiing Families, and was aflumed from no certain 
 Caufe, but ufually from fome particular Occurrence. But this 
 muft be underftood principally of the hrft Original of the Name, 
 for afterwards it was hereditary, though frequently changed for 
 a new one. 
 
 Grammarians ufually add a fourth Name, which they call 
 Agnomen, but this was rather an honourable Title ; as Cato 
 was obliged with the conftant Epithet of the IVife, CraJJus of 
 khe Rich : And hence came the Africani, the Afiatici, the Mace- 
 
 donici. 
 
Book V. the Romans. 371 
 
 don'ici^ &c. Tully frequently ufes Cogncmen to fignify thefe Appella- 
 tions, and there is no Need of being fo fcrupulous, as to exprefs 
 ourfelves in thefe Cafes by the fourth Word. 
 
 The Shives in ancient Times had no Name but what they 
 borrowed from the Pranomefi of their JVIaftcrs, 2.s Lncipor^ Pub- 
 lipor, Marcipsr, as much as to fay, Lucit puer^ Publii pue?-, 
 &c. (a). When this Cuftom grew out of Fafliion, the Slaves 
 were ufually called by fome proper Name of their own, fome- 
 times of Latin, fometimes of Griscinn Original ; this was very 
 often taken from their Country, as Davus, Syrus, Geia, &c. 
 Upon their ManumifTion they took up the Pra:7Tomen and the 
 Nomen of their Mafters, but, inftead of the CognoJtien, made 
 Ufe of their former Name ; as Marcus TuUius Tiro, the freed 
 Man of Cicero. After the fame Manner it was cuftomary for 
 any Foreigner, who had been made a free Denizen oiRome, to 
 bear the Nomen and the Pranomen of the Perfon, on whofe 
 Account he obtained that Privilege. 
 
 The Women had anciently their Prccnomens as well as the 
 Men, fuch as Caia, Ccecilia^ Lucia, he. But afterwards they 
 feldom ufed any other befides the proper Name of thair Family, 
 as Julia, Alarcia, and the like. When there were two Sifters 
 in a Houfe, the diftinguiftiing Term was Major and Minor : 
 if a greater Number, Pri?na, Secunda, Teriia, ^arta, ^intOy 
 or by Contrailion, Secuudilla, ^mriilla, and ^dntilla. 
 
 Adopted Perfons aflumed all three Names of him who obli- 
 ged them with this Kindncfs, but, as a Mark of their proper 
 Defcent, added at the End either their former Nomen or Cogno- 
 nen ; the tirft exa£ily the fame as before, (as ^. Scrvilius Cepio 
 Agalo Brutus, the Name of M. Junius Brutus, when adopted by 
 ^. Scrvilius Cepio Jgalo :) The other with fome flight Altera- 
 tion, as C Ociavius, when adopted by Julius Ca:far, was called 
 C. Julius Ccrfar Odavianus. 
 
 Though the Right and the Ceremony of Adoption be a Sub- 
 ject properly belonging to the Notice of civil Law\'ers ; yet 
 it cannot be amifs to give fome little Hints about the Nature 
 of that Cuftom in general. Every one knows the Meaning 
 of the Word, and that to adopt a Perfon was to take him in 
 the Room of a Son, and to give him a Right to all Privileges 
 which accompanied that Title. Now the Wifdom of the 
 Rofnan Conilitution made this Matter a publick Concern. 
 
 [a] ^iJr.EiHian, Lijiittit. lib. i. cap. 4, Pin. N, Hift. lib. 33. cap. i. 
 
 A a 2 When 
 
-jy2 7'he J^oney of Part II. 
 
 When a Man had a Mind to adopt another into his Family, he 
 was obli'^ed to draw up his Reafons, and lo offer them to the 
 College of the Pont'ipcfi^ for their Approbation. If this was 
 obtained, on the Motion of the Pontifices, the Conful^ or fome 
 other piime Magiftrate, brought in a Bill at the Comitia Curiata^ 
 to make the Adoption valid. The private Ceremony confifted 
 in buying the Perfon to be adopted^ of his Parents, for fuch a 
 Sum of Money, formally given and taken ; as Suetanius tells us 
 Augujius purcbafed his Graodfons Caiui and Lucius of their Fa- 
 ther Jgr}ppa. 
 
 Julus Gellim makes a Di(lin<^ion between Adoptlo and Arra- 
 caiio, as if the former belonged only to the Care of the P}a;t or ^ 
 and v.-as o;rantc:d onlv to Perfons under Age; the latter to the 
 Cog/jizarKC of the People, and was the free Act of PerTons 
 grown tjp, and in their oivn Power; but we Jearn from almoft 
 every Page of Hiftorv, that the Rovwns were not fo nice in their 
 Practice as he is in his Obfervation. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Of the Roman Money. 
 
 I N enquiring into the Difference and Value of the Roman 
 ■^ Coins, we may begin with the loweft Sort, that of Brafs. 
 The £s then, or moft ancient Mone3', was firft ilamped by Ser- 
 viui Tuliius, whereas fonnerly it was diflinguirned only by 
 Weight, and not by any Image. The firH: Image was that of 
 Pecus^ or fmaii Cattie, whence it took the Name of Pccunia, 
 Afterwards it had on one Side the Beak of a Ship, on the other 
 a yanus -, and fuch were the Stamps of the As ; for as for the 
 Tr'nns^ Ji^uadranSy and Sextans., they had the Impreffion of a 
 Boat upon them. A long Time did the Romans ufe this and 
 n© other Money, 'till after the War with Pyrrhus^ A. U. C. 484., 
 five Years before the firft Punk War, Silver began to be coined. 
 The Stamps upon the Silver Denarii are for the moft Part 
 Waggons with two or four Beafts in them on the one Side, and 
 on the Reverfe the Head of Rome^ with an Helmet. The Vic- 
 tor'iiiti have the Image of Vi£lory fitting, the Se/Iertii^ ufually 
 Cajler and Pillux on the one Side, and both on the Reverfe the 
 fuuge of theCity; lb the Cuflom cqntiiiued during the Com- 
 monwealth, 
 
Book V. //'^Romans. 373 
 
 monwealth. Aiigujiiti caufed Capricorn to be fet upon his Coin, 
 and the fucceeding Emperors ordinarily their own Effigies ; 
 Laft of all came up Coin of Gold, which was firfi fiamped, 
 fixty- two Years after that of Silver, in the ConfuKhip of J'/. 
 Livms Sallnator^ with the fame Stamp and Images, So much 
 for the feveral Kinds of Money j we may now proceed to the 
 feveral Pieces under every Kind. 
 
 The jis was fo named quafi y^s, oi Brafs, being of th^t Me- 
 ta], and at firft confifted of i lb. Weight, tilJ, in the firft Punic 
 War, the People, being greatly fmpoverifhed, mr.de 6 Jjjrs of 
 the fame Value out of one. In the fecond Punic War, Hanri- 
 bal preffing very hardly upon them, and putting them to great 
 Shifts, the Ajjei were reduced to an Ounce apiece j arid in 
 Conclufion, by a Law o^ Popirinsy were brought down to half 
 an Ounce, aiad fo continued. The v/s contained the tenth 
 Part of the Denarius^ and was in Value of our Money about 
 ob. qua. The SemiJJes^ or Semi-^s, half as much. The Triens 
 was the third Part of the Js, the ^{adram the fourth, by fome 
 called Triuncis and Teruncius^ becaufe it contained 3 Ounces, 
 before the Value was diminifhed. The Sextans., or fjxth Part, 
 was that which every Head contributed to the Funeral oi Mene- 
 rtius Agrippa^ but thefe were not fufficient for Ufe, and there- 
 fore there were other Pieces made, as the Uncia, or twelfth Part 
 of the Found, the Semuncia of the Weight of 4 Drachms, and 
 the Sexiula, or fixth Part of an Ounce. Farro fpeaks too of 
 the Dccujfis., in Value 10 AJps, or of a Denarius; the VicfJJis of 
 two Denarii^ and fo upwards to the Cenlujfis^ the sreateil Brafs 
 Coin, in Value joo JJJcs, 10 Denarii, and o four Money 65. 3^. 
 
 For the Silver Money, the old Denarrta was ?o named, be- 
 caufe it contained Dems Mrjs or JJfes, 10 AJfes, thjougb itsWeight 
 and Value was not at all Times alike j for the old Roman De- 
 narius, during the Commonwealth, weighed the feventh Part of 
 an Ounce, and was in Value of our Aloney 8 d. oh. q. with i c, 
 but the Denarius, which came up in the Time of Claudius, or 
 a little before, weighed exa£lly an Attic Drachm ; ;b that the 
 Greek Writers, when they fpeak of it, for every Denarius 
 mention a Drachm, which of our Money was worth 7 d. sb. 
 Computations are generally made with Reference to this new 
 Soif of Denarius \ if Refpec^ be had to the ancient Time^, then 
 fiW Reckonings are to be increafed one feventh Part, for juft fo 
 much the old one exceeded the new. When we meet with 
 Bigatus and ^uadrigatus, we mufi underftand the fame Coin as 
 the J^enariusy fo called from the Bigis and ^tadriga damped 
 
 A a 3 upon 
 
374 ^'^^ Money of Part II. 
 
 upon it. There was another Coin called Fi^oriatus, from the 
 Image of Vidory upon it it, firft (lamped in Rome by an Order 
 of Clcdius^ in Value iialf a Denarius^, and therefore named 
 alfo ^{:mrr:us, as containins; the Value of five J[[ei\ it was 
 worth of our Money 3 d. ch. q. The next that follows, and which 
 makes fo much Noi(e in Authors, is the Se/iertius. fo called 
 quaft fefqultertius^ becaufe it contained two AJJes and ahalfj being 
 half the V'i5lori(<ius^ and a fourth Part of the Denctrius. it is often 
 called abfo!i:tc!y Nutmnus^ becaufe it was in mod frequent Ufe, 
 as alfo Sejle-rtius Nummus ; it was v/orth of our Money id. oh. 
 qu. The Obolus was the fixth Part of the Denarius, equal to the 
 Att'ick C0O.3J, as much as i d. qu. with us. The Llbclla was the 
 tenth Part of the De?zariuSf and equal in Value to the As; fo 
 called as a little Pound, being fuppofed equal to a Pound of 
 Brafs, worth of our Money, ob. qu. The Seir.bella, as if written 
 Se?ni Ubella^ was half this. And In/ily, the Teyuncius was the 
 fortieth Part of the Dmarius^ fo nafiied, becaufe it was worth 
 three Ounces of Brafs, being inconfiderable in Value, and next 
 to nothing. 
 
 To come at lad to the Golden Coins ; thofe moft remarkable 
 were the Aurei Denarii, ib termed either becaufe they had the 
 fame Stamp as the Silver Denarii^ or becaufe in Bignefs they 
 much refembled them. The old Aureus ftamped, during the 
 Commonwealth, weighing tv.'o Silver Denarii ; worth of our 
 Money 175. 1 d. oh. qua. ^ht o\A Aureus, ftamped about the 
 Beginning of the Empire, was lighter than the former by one 
 feventh Part, weighing two Z)?W;ot;, worth about 15 j. of our 
 Money. Thus they continued Didrach?ra for the Time of the 
 firft five Ca-fars', and then loft much in their V/eight by the 
 Fraud and Avarice of the fucceeding Princes. Tn Nero's Time 
 they wanted a few Grains, under Ga'ba a little more, under 
 Nerva, Trajan, and Adrian^ no fewer than eight ; under Vefpa- 
 ftan ten, and the like under Antoninus Pius, M. Aurelius Severus^ 
 "and others. Domitian, indeed, had in his Reign reftored to the 
 Aurei their full V/eight of two Drachms, and (o did Aurelian 
 afterwards, which was the laft Regulation of the Matter, while 
 B.oma continued to be the Seat of the Empire. 
 
 The R'larks of the ordinary Coins are as follow. The y/x, 
 becaufe at firft it was a Pound Weight, is thus exprefled, L. 
 and the Sejlertius, becaufe it contained in Value two Pounds of 
 Brafs and a half, thus, H S. or LL S. The Mark of the ^ina- 
 rius, or Vi^oriaius was ^. and of the Denarius X or : ! : 
 
 The 
 
Book V. //^^ Romans, 375 
 
 The Sums in Ufe among the Romans were chiefly three ; the 
 Zcjiertiiim^ the Libra, and the Talent. The SeJIertium contained 
 a thoufand Sejiertii, about 7/. 165. and 3^. of our Money. 
 We do not indeed, find it in any ancient Author in the fingular 
 Number, as now it is ufed ; but we very often meet with 
 it in the Plural, though with the fame Signification. In reckon- 
 ing by Sejhrccs, the Ro?nans had an Art, which may be under- 
 ftood by thefe three Rules ; the firfl: is, if a numeral Noun agree 
 in Cafe, Gender, and Number, with Sejiertius^ then it denotes 
 precifely fo many Sejiertii^ as decern Se/Iertii, juft fo many ; the 
 fecond is this, if a numeral Noun of another Cafe be joined 
 with the Genitive Plural of S(/Iertius, it denotes fo many Thou- 
 fand, as decern Sejieriium fignifies ten thoufand Sejlertii. Laftly, 
 if the Adverb numeral be joined, it denotes fo many hundred 
 thoufand, as decies Sejiertium fignifies ten hundred thoufand 
 Sejiertii ; or if the numeral Adverb be put by itfelf, the Signifi- 
 cation is the fame : Decies or Vigefies ftand for fo many hundred 
 thoufand Sejiertii, or, as they fay, fo many hundred Sejleriia. 
 
 The Libra, or Pound, contained twelve Ounces of Silver, or 
 ninety-fix Drachms, or later Dcnariiy and was worth of our 
 Money 3/. 
 
 The third Sum was the Talent, which contained twenty-four 
 Scjlertia, and fix thoufand later Denarii, being the fame with 
 the Jttick Talent ; for the Names of Talent, Mina, and Drachma, 
 the Romans took from the Greeks, as the Greeks borrowed from 
 them the Libra and the Uncia. The Talent was worth of our 
 prefent Money 187/. 10s. 
 
 We meet too with a lefl^r Sum, termed the Sporfula, being 
 what the rich A4en gave to every one of their Clients, after 
 having waited upon them in Publick, and now and then at 
 other Times, as they pleafed to appoint ; it was in Value about 
 a huTidred ^adrantes, or 18^. ob. qua. Formerly inltead of 
 this Sum, they ufed to deal a Dole to the Clients without the 
 Door, who received the Viduals in a little Bafket made of a 
 Kind of Broom, called Sportmn. 
 
 Aa4 INDEX, 
 
I N 
 
 E X. 
 
 A. 
 
 A BL.ECTI, 
 Jt\. diers. 
 
 a Sort of SoJ- 
 
 
 Page 192 
 
 yJCCJ LAURENT IJ 
 
 
 66 
 
 Accenji 
 
 
 123, 
 
 199 
 
 ^ccufatio 
 
 
 
 139 
 
 AClLim GLABRIO 
 
 
 I 12 
 
 Jdionem inteiidere. 
 
 vid. 
 
 edere 
 
 136 
 
 Acliones Legis 
 
 
 
 149 
 
 4aium (the Fight 
 
 there) 
 
 17 
 
 Ador 
 
 
 
 135 
 
 Acluarius 
 
 
 
 123 
 
 Ad heftias 
 
 
 
 147 
 
 Ad ludos 
 
 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Ad metalla 
 
 
 
 /bid. 
 
 Addiciio. 
 
 
 
 J 37 
 
 Jdoptio 
 
 
 
 371 
 
 ADRIAN 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 Advocati 
 
 
 
 135 
 
 JEdes facr/s 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 jEdicuIa 
 
 
 
 ibid. 
 
 jEdiles 
 
 
 
 116 
 
 jEdiles Cereales 
 
 
 
 J'7 
 
 jEdiks Curules 
 
 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ^^diles pubis 
 
 
 
 116 
 
 ^^dilitii 
 
 
 
 194 
 
 JEMILJAN 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 j£MILlUS 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 u^neatores 
 
 
 
 208 
 
 ^^qiti 
 
 
 
 7.8 
 
 ^■Erariumfacere 
 
 
 
 ^13 
 
 ^Sre obruti 
 
 
 
 IZO 
 
 'Ms 
 
 
 
 373 
 
 jEjiimaiio litis 
 
 
 
 141 
 
 ^Etiiis 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 AS''- 
 
 
 
 212 
 
 Agonei 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 Agonalia 
 
 
 95 
 
 ALARIC King of th^ 
 
 '. Goths 
 
 27 
 
 Albo'galerus 
 
 
 32* 
 
 AU 
 
 
 192 
 
 ALEXANDER SEFERUS 
 
 23 
 
 Alicata Chlamys 
 
 
 310 
 
 AUocutio 
 
 
 210 
 
 Ambarvalia 
 
 
 66 
 
 Ambire magijlratur^ 
 
 
 106 
 
 Ambitus 
 
 
 138 
 
 AftipUatio 
 
 
 «40 
 
 AMUllUS 
 
 
 2, 3 
 
 'Ava^aTdi 
 
 
 277 
 
 ANGUS MARTIUS 
 
 
 4 
 
 Ancylia 
 
 
 74 
 
 Andabata (a Sort of Gladiators) 
 
 
 
 277 
 
 A>iimad<verfio 
 
 
 ^M 
 
 Animam in prima ore. 
 
 or bi i 
 
 ^rimis 
 
 labris tenere 
 
 
 33« 
 
 ANNA PERENNA 
 
 
 94 
 
 Annus bijfextilis 
 
 
 S8 
 
 Anquijitio 
 
 
 142 
 
 ANTHEMIUS 
 
 
 z$ 
 
 Antony 14. vid. Marc, 
 ANTIOCHUS, King of Syria \z 
 ANTONJNUS Caracalla 22 
 
 Vid. Marcus and Lucius. 
 ANTONINUS Ptus^ 
 ANTONINUS's jglar 
 APER ''^ 
 
 Apex 
 
 Afhraclum 
 Atparilores 
 
 APPIUS Claudius 7 
 
 A P PIUS ihe Derefnvir 
 Ajua i^" ig'ii^ iutctdiilio 
 
 Aiiia-\ 
 
 2.1, 
 
 5-4 
 
 25 
 321 
 
 2 13 
 
 liZ 
 IJO 
 
 114. 
 
 iud.s 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Jqutfdu^s 57 
 
 jijuila (Standard of a Legion) 194 
 Aqua pro: ejfe _ ibid. 
 
 Arabia (made a Province) 2 1 
 Arabiter bibindi 2:^g 
 
 Arbitri 1 35 
 
 Arches 52 
 
 Area of the Amphitheatre 44. 
 ^r^«a ^^ ibid. 
 
 ^/•;>/ (the battering Ram) 238 
 Armatura 2 1 5 
 
 Armenia (made a Province) 2 1 
 Armillts 2 2 1 
 
 Armorum ccncuJJJo 209 
 
 Arms of the ^owflw 199 
 
 Arrcgatio 372 
 
 Arujpices, - vid . Harujfices. 
 Ji 373» ^c. 
 
 ASCANIUS _ 2 
 
 Affyria (made a Province) 2 1 
 Attdlanee (Sort of Plays) 288 
 Athens taken by Sj//<2J) 1 3 
 
 .^if/rfl'// 3 I I 
 
 ATT ALU S (King of Per- 
 gmnus) 1 3 
 
 ATT I LA the //.//; 27 
 
 Auclcrali 272 
 
 ^•i-f>«j (River) 32 
 
 AFENTINUS (an y^/.^fl« 
 King ibid. 
 
 Augur ale 205 
 
 Auguries 67, 68, 69 
 
 Augurs ibid. 
 
 AUGUSTULUS 28 
 
 AUGUSTUS, Vid. Oc- 
 
 ta'vius 
 A VITUS 28 
 
 AULUS PLAUTIUS 18 
 Aurti Daiio.rii 2i7^ 
 
 AU RE LI AN 24 
 
 All/pi^ ia 191 
 
 All/pi CCS 68 
 
 Aujpiciis fuis rem gerert 227 
 
 Aitxiiia 1 8 2 
 
 B. 
 Bacn'os 56, 57 
 
 r7\'i75 2J 
 
 ^fl///?« 238 
 
 Barritus 2 09 
 
 BaJtliCfg 48 
 
 Bufilicus (a Throw on the 
 
 Dice) 249 
 
 Battalia of the Romaits 203 
 Beds of Images carried in 
 
 Proceffion at Funerals 346 
 Beneficiarii 1 89 
 
 Bejiiarii 146, 268 
 
 Bidental 336 
 
 Bigatus 373 
 
 ■S'^'^ _ 257, 373 
 
 Biremis 243 
 
 Bijfextus dies 88 
 
 Blood-letting a Punifhment 
 
 of the Roman Soldiers 220 
 Borrowing and Lending of 
 
 Wives among the Romans, 
 
 probably a Miltake, 332, ^c. 
 Bridges o'i Rome 38 
 
 BRITAIN 17,18,22 
 
 BRUTUS 5, 6, 15, 16 
 Buccinalores 208 
 
 Buccin<e ibid. 
 
 Buccula 201 
 
 ^«//fl fl;<rf^ 3 1 o 
 
 Burning of the Dead 335 
 
 Bujlum 355 
 
 C, 
 
 Caliolus, or »;;«er C alius 3 Z 
 
 Ctvrites 232 
 
 Ccirititm TabulfS ' I3> ^3^ 
 
 C .E S A R 14, 15 
 
 C'jlcei Lunati 323 
 
 Calcei mullei 324 
 
 Cfl/a///' 248 
 
 Caligati 325 
 
 Calig.-e ibid. 
 
 Caliira Speculatcri^ ibid. 
 
 CA^LIGULA 17 
 
 CAM I L LUS _ 7, 8 
 Camp (Form and Divifion 
 
 of it) 210 
 
 Campagi 324 
 
 Campidodores 2 1 5 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Campus Mnrtius 47 
 
 Campus Scekratus 79 
 
 Candldatus ' 1 06 
 
 Candidatus Frincipls I 1 5 
 
 Canlcula (a Throw on the Dice) 
 
 249 
 Canna (the Battle there) 1 1 
 Canlabria (fubdued) 17 
 
 Capitol 39 
 
 C^/i/^tf'oc/a (mnde a Province) 17 
 Caps and Hats ordinarily ufed by 
 'Cn.Q Romans 308,320 
 
 Capite ce7ife I 3 I 
 
 Caput porcinum 206 
 
 Carceres 46 
 
 CJRINUS 25 
 
 Carmen Saliare J^ 
 
 Carnifex 1 2 3 
 
 Carthage (deliroyed) J 2 
 
 CJRUS 25 
 
 CASSIUS 15, 16 
 
 Cajira a^Jii^va 211 
 
 hyber?ia ibid. 
 
 fiatinja ibid. 
 
 Catapult a 239 
 
 Catajlafis of the Drama 286 
 
 Catajlrophe of the Drama ibid. 
 Catilinarian Confpiracy 14 
 
 CJTTI 21 
 
 Cavea 44 
 
 Celeres 1 20 
 
 Celeujles 244 
 
 C^///2 of a Temple 41 
 
 Cenotaphia 359 
 
 Cenfors 1 1 2 
 
 Cenjorii 1 94 
 
 Cenfus 112 
 
 Cenfus put for a rich Man 170 
 Centejlmatio 2 1 9 
 
 Centiim-viri litibus judicandis 1 2 2 , 
 
 Centtiria prarogati--va 132 
 
 Centuries 130 
 
 Centuries, or Qrdincs, of Soldiers 
 
 190 
 Centurions 193 
 
 CenJiurio7ium primus 1 94 
 
 Cerealia 95 
 
 C(y?«j (the Exerciredefcribed)255 
 
 Chariot Races 
 
 Charijla 
 
 ChircdotiC 
 
 Chlamys 
 
 vid. alicata. 
 Chorus 290. 
 
 CICERO 
 CIMBRI 
 CinSlure of the Gown 
 
 ibid. 
 
 93 
 
 3H 
 
 312 
 
 CitjSiiis Gabinus V^l 
 
 Circenfian Shows 
 
 Circus maximus 
 
 Circuitio Figilum 
 
 Ci-vilis quercus 
 
 Ci'vitates feeder atee 
 
 Infra claffem 
 
 Clciffes 
 
 Clafjici authores 
 
 Chjficum 
 
 CLAUDIUS 
 
 CLAUDIUS the Second 24 
 
 »4 
 13 
 
 307 
 308 
 252 
 
 . ^^ 
 ibid. 
 
 214. 
 
 22 c 
 
 233 
 131 
 130 
 
 ibid. 
 
 209 
 
 18 
 
 Cla-ti 
 
 Clavum paftgere 
 
 CL^LIA 
 
 CLEOPATRA 
 
 Clients 
 
 Cloacts 
 
 31 
 
 109 
 6,7 
 
 15' 17 
 
 97 
 58 
 
 Clofing of the Eyes of departing 
 
 339 
 
 328 
 
 366 
 
 ibid. 
 
 371 
 
 191 
 
 ibid- 
 
 5 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 ibid. 
 
 Friends 
 Clujium 
 COCLES 
 
 Coemptio 
 Coenacidum 
 Ccenatio 
 Cognomen 
 Cohors Pvfetorla 
 Cohors prima 
 COLLATINUS 
 Collis DiafiiS 
 
 Hortitlorum 
 
 Pincius 
 
 ■ *^7/lrt II nil c 
 
 31 
 
 Coliocaiio 
 
I N D E X. 
 
 CoUccatio 
 Colonies 
 Cclumna bellica 
 Coluntna rojirala 
 Columns or Pillars 
 Comitia 
 
 ■ Calata 
 Centuriata 
 — Curjata 
 Tribuia 
 
 231 
 
 .54 
 ibid. 
 
 53 
 
 12S, ISc. 
 
 129 
 
 ibid. 
 
 129, 
 
 Comitium 
 
 COMMODUS 
 
 Commons 
 
 Companies of Charioteers 
 
 vid. Fan 10, 
 
 ' the Golden 
 the Purple 
 the Silver 
 
 133 
 
 5° 
 22 
 
 97 
 255 
 
 Conclaviatio 
 
 ComuJpiO armorum 
 
 Confarreatio 
 
 Congiaria 
 
 Conquijitorcs 
 
 Confecration ofTempIes 
 
 Confecration of Emperors 
 
 . of Friends 
 
 2? 5 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 342 
 209 
 
 328 
 220 
 18s 
 40 
 366 
 ibid. 
 
 CONST JNTINE the Great 25 
 Conflantinople ibid. 
 
 CONST JNTIUS 26 
 
 CONSTANTIUS CHLORUS 25 
 Ccnfulares I q^ 
 
 Confuls 107, ^x. 
 
 Confulares ordlnarli 1 08 
 
 Co-nfuhs ji'ffedi ibid, 
 
 CORNELIUS SCIPJO 12 
 Comiciites 208 
 
 CerTiua (Mufick) ibid. 
 
 Csnrua (Parts of the Army) 192 
 '231 
 222 
 221 
 222 
 ibid, 
 ibid, 
 ibid, 
 ibid, 
 ibid, 
 ibid. 
 
 SaB Corcnn venire 
 CtA'ona Cajlrenjis 
 ■ ■ ci'vica 
 muralis 
 
 -r— — na'valis 
 
 • D hfjiiio na //> 
 
 " rojlrata 
 
 •—• — -triiiinphnVis 
 
 Cdxh^ autetf 
 
 Cerjtca (fubdtied) 
 Cor'vus (Engine) 
 Corybantes 
 Cothurnus 
 Cottian Alps 
 CRJSSUS 
 Crtpidte 
 Cretata ambiiio 
 Crimen adulierii 
 • •ajnbitus 
 
 M^ 
 
 — inter ficarios 
 
 — majejiatis 
 
 - p arricidii 
 ' " • p ecul^tus 
 • perdtieilionis 
 
 ' I'f^g'' 
 
 ' . repel undarum 
 
 'veneficii 
 
 ^jis publica 
 
 Crifla 
 
 Criipellarii 
 
 Cucullus 
 
 CukitriS 
 
 Culeus 
 
 Cultrarii 
 
 Cuneus 
 
 Curetes 
 
 Curia Hojlilia 
 
 Curia Pompeii 
 
 Curiae 
 
 Curio Maximus 
 
 Ciiriones 
 
 Cu/ios puerpera 
 
 CybiU's Prieil 
 
 D. 
 
 \o 
 
 240 
 81 
 
 288 
 18 
 14 
 
 325 
 307 
 138 
 
 ib.d. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 126, 138 
 138, 146 
 126, 138 
 
 131 
 138 
 
 126, 138 
 
 iSS 
 
 ibid. 
 
 501 
 
 276 
 
 3»7 
 
 367 
 
 146 
 
 ^6 
 
 305 
 
 51,81 
 
 48 
 
 ibid. 
 
 47^48 
 
 129 
 
 ibid. 
 
 311 
 8i 
 
 Daci 2 1 
 
 Dacia (made a Province) ibid. 
 
 AafclvM^ TTiiZctv 280 
 
 Dalmatia (fubdued) I J 
 
 Damnum I43 
 
 Dapes jcdinres J 5 
 
 Decemjiiges z>^6i 
 
 Decemviri 1 1 7 
 
 Decpn'viri litibus judicapdis 12 3 
 Decemviri, Keepers of the Sybil- 
 line Oracles 
 
 DECS 
 
I 
 
 N D 
 
 P£C// 
 
 198 
 
 Decimatio 
 
 219 
 
 DECIUS 
 
 23 
 
 J) ecu ma 
 
 233 
 
 Decumam 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Decuria 
 
 129, 192 
 
 Decuriones 
 
 »95 
 
 Decurjio, at Funerals 
 
 357 
 
 Decufis 
 
 366 
 
 Deiluilores 
 
 107 
 
 Defsnfto 
 
 139 
 
 Def until pre rofris laudatio 5 i , 
 
 
 351 
 
 DejeJiio e rupe Tarpiia 
 
 H5 
 
 Delatores 
 
 142 
 
 Delubrum 
 
 38 
 
 Denarius 
 
 373' ^'' 
 
 Decennalia 
 
 360 
 
 Depontani 
 
 132 
 
 Deportati 
 
 144 
 
 Deportatio 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Dejignatores 
 
 305 
 
 Devoting of the Generals 198 
 
 Diadem 
 
 322 
 
 DIJDUMEN 
 
 23 
 
 Dibaphus 
 
 318 
 
 Diclator 
 
 log, ISc. 
 
 DIDIUS JULIAN ' 22 
 
 Didrachmi 
 
 374 
 
 Diet atri 
 
 90 
 
 comitiales 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ■comperendini 
 
 .,9' 
 
 ' fajh 
 
 ibid. 
 
 feJii 
 
 .u-^9 
 
 interciji 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ——praliaret 
 
 9^ 
 
 prbfejii 
 
 89 90, 
 
 pojiriduani 
 
 90 
 
 ftati 
 
 91 
 
 Diem dicere reo 
 
 141 
 
 Airi^sg 
 
 242 
 
 Diffarreatio 
 
 328 
 
 £k\KO0T0<; 
 
 242 
 
 DIOCLETIAN 
 
 25 
 
 Dira 
 
 68 
 
 Diri bit ores 
 
 ^2 
 
 D^fctptatio <avfie 
 
 lj2 
 
 E X. 
 
 Di/cui (thcExercIfe dd«ribe<3) 254 
 AiauzraTa; i i-O 
 
 Divorces 3^*, Iffc, 
 
 Do, dico, addico 9© 
 
 Dokibr^e 237 
 
 DOMITIAN 21 
 
 Du3u fuo rem gerere 197 
 
 Duumnjiri clajjis Z44. 
 
 Duum^'iriy Keepers of the ^zlylliTze 
 
 Oracles 7$ 
 
 Duummri perduellionist QT ^^- 
 
 pi talis 122 
 
 Dux Legionis 194. 
 
 E. 
 
 Edere adionem I36 
 
 Ediaa (Bills for a Show of 
 
 Gladiators) 277 
 
 EGERIA 74 
 
 Ei'xo'fofoi .243 
 
 'E^aTovTofoj ibid. 
 
 'ExaTjjp 25 a 
 
 Elatio _ _ 343 
 
 Elephants running in the Cir- 
 cus 255 
 Emeriti 1 89 
 Enfigns 207 
 Entertainments 365, i^c. 
 Epitafis of the Drama 286 
 Epulo, or LeSfifternia 84 
 Epulte ibid. 
 E^ulonei, or feptem'viri epulo- 
 
 num ibid. 
 
 Eques, Equeftris Ordin's, l^ 
 Equeftri loco not us, the Dif- 
 ference between them 98 
 Equeftria 44 
 F.qui redditio 187 
 Equ.it at us juftus 1 9 2 
 Equites 1S5, 186 
 Equitum probatio 1 86 
 Equitnm recenjto ibid. 
 Equitum tratijhjellii ibid. 
 Eqw.iTn adtmert 1 1 3 
 Efpoufals 326 
 EJpdnrii 
 
INDEX. 
 
 EJfeJaTii ^77 
 
 ifedum ibid. 
 
 EFJNDER 66 
 
 EUDOXIA 28 
 E--vocatio deorum tuularlum 235 
 
 E'-uocati i 89 
 
 Euphrates (the Bounds of the 
 
 Empire) 22 
 
 Excubife 2 1 3 
 
 Exerciium ad palum 2 1 5 
 
 Exilium 1 4^^ 
 
 £.r/r? 278 
 
 Exodiitm 288 
 
 Exodium AtelJanicum ibid. 
 
 Exti/pices 69 
 
 Extraordinarli 192, 211, 314 
 
 II 
 
 ibid, 
 ibid, 
 ibid. 
 
 F. 
 Frbius Maximus 
 FaBio alba 
 p rafina 
 • riijj'ata 
 ■■ ojeneta 
 
 Vid. Companies of Charioteers. 
 ^<!r/ /mj <verba 90 
 
 Fafces 1 08 
 
 Fafiiie 319 
 
 /"z?/! /t 2 1 7 
 
 Fa-veie Unguis 85 
 
 FAUSTULUS 2,3 
 
 Feafts in Honour of the Dead 
 
 361 
 Februaca 
 Feciales 
 Femoralia 
 Feralia 
 Ferentarii 
 Feria concepti'Vif 
 
 • ■ imperathjte 
 
 Fefiennine Verfes 
 Fellivals in the Raman Ka- 
 lendar 93 
 
 Ftlius fumilia 
 Flamen Dialis 
 
 • ■••■• hlariialis ibid. 
 '-'—^irinalii ibid 
 
 76, 229 
 
 3^9 
 
 93 
 
 199 
 
 90 
 
 ibid. 
 
 89 
 
 283, 331 
 
 171 
 
 73 
 
 Flavunlca ibid*" 
 
 Flaminia, or Tlammhitn (the 
 
 Flamen's Cap) 72 
 
 Flammeum (the Bride's \'^eil) 
 
 329 
 F 107 alia 95 
 
 Feeder at <r ci-vitafes ' 233 
 
 /"o/Z/j (a Sort of Ball) 251 
 
 For/ex (a Way of drawing up 
 
 an Army) 
 
 Form of Abfolution 
 
 of Ampliation 
 
 of Condemnation 
 
 Fortunate Names 
 
 Forums 
 
 Forum .Augufli 
 
 • Boarium 
 
 For a ci'vilia 
 
 206 
 
 4.0 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 184 
 
 48, ^c. 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 49 
 
 50 
 ibid. 
 
 Forum cupedinarium 
 
 —— Holitorium 
 
 ' yuliu?n 49 
 
 ■■ Latium ibid. 
 
 -— — Ner'v^ ibid. 
 
 ■ Palladium ^o 
 — — Fiji or turn ibid. 
 
 ■ Ro/nanum 49 
 
 ' Suariiim 50 
 
 — — Trajavi ibid. 
 
 — — trarijitorium 49 
 
 For« Venalia ibid. 
 
 /"o,^ 212 
 
 Fratres Ar-vales 66 
 
 Freedom by Manumiffion 100 
 Freedom by Teftament ibid. 
 
 Frontis inujiio 141 
 
 Frumentiim afiimaitmi 234 
 
 ' decumanmn ibid. 
 
 ■ . emptum ibid. 
 ' ho7iorariu7Ji ibid. 
 
 ■ - ■ imperatum ibid. 
 Funditores 1 99 
 Funera ; 3 40 
 Funerals 334 
 Funeral Ceiemonies before the 
 
 Burial 340 
 
 — — — ■ ill the Aft of 
 
 Burial 343, £5"^. 
 
 Funeral 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Funeral Ceremonies after the 
 
 Burial 
 
 
 360; 
 
 ,^c. 
 
 Funera acerha 
 
 
 
 33« 
 
 Funera lawata 
 
 
 
 349 
 
 Funus indidi-vum 
 
 
 
 336 
 
 piihlicum 
 
 
 
 ibid. 
 
 
 
 
 337 
 
 — — tranjlatitium 
 
 
 
 338 
 
 — — ^vulgare, or 
 
 pleheium 
 
 337 
 
 Ftirca igtwmir.iofa 
 
 
 
 ./4-5 
 
 Furca pcenalis 
 
 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Fujiei 
 
 
 
 219 
 
 G. 
 
 GALBA 19 
 Galea 199, 201 
 
 Galericulum 321 
 
 GALERIUS 25 
 
 Galerus 321 
 
 Gain Priefts of Cyhele) 81 
 
 GALIENUS 23 
 
 G ALIUS ibid. 
 
 Games 247 
 
 Gates of Roffie 2)7 
 
 Gauls fack ^owf 8 ^.y/za 
 
 General 196 
 Gen/eric King of the Vandals 26 
 
 Gladiators 271 
 
 Gladiator ss cater-varii 274 
 
 — f/cales ibid. 
 
 — — — meridianz ibid. 
 
 ordinarii ibid. 
 
 pojhdatitii ibid. 
 
 Globus (Way of drawing up 
 
 an Army) 206 
 
 Glycerius, vid. Liarius 28 
 
 GORDIAN 23 
 
 G RATI AN 27 
 
 Gregorian Style 8S 
 
 Guhernator 244. 
 
 H. 
 
 Halet, or ^fc /^^i^/?/ (a Form of 
 Speech ufed by Gladiators 
 after giving a Blow) 
 
 .2-3 
 
 Habit of tiie i?cKs<aK« • 3o4 
 HANNIBAL 11, 12 
 
 Harangues of the Generals 2 1 o 
 Harpajhim 252 
 
 Harufpices 69, 70, 71 
 
 fl'<2/?« ^«ra 22a 
 
 6'«^ /6^a 'vendt 1 2 2 
 
 H-^-*" 199 
 
 Hajlati 190 
 
 HELIOGABALVS 23 
 
 Heptaclinon 367 
 
 Hepteres 24Z 
 
 Hercules, his Chapel near the 
 
 Amphitheatres and Circos 
 
 28! 
 Hexaclincn 367 
 
 Hexeres 242 
 
 HippagJnes ibid- 
 
 HIRTIUS 16 
 
 HiJlrior.es Z2^, 287 
 
 ^af ^^^ 84. 
 
 Honorary Tombs 352 
 
 HONORIUS zj 
 
 Hoplomacbi 277 
 
 84 
 
 I. 
 
 y aniculum 3 3 
 
 Janus Imus 42 
 
 Medius ibid. 
 
 — — — Summus ibid. 
 
 Id^i Daily It 81 
 
 7^,^/ 9 1 
 
 yeutaculum 3^5 
 
 Ig7io biles 97 
 
 Ignominia 1 4<^- 
 
 //7<:^/ _ 359 
 
 lllyricum (fubdued) 17 
 
 hninclaiia 8 5 
 
 Inunur.es 233 
 Impe rater, 'vid. General. 
 
 Imperaloris Contubernales 211 
 
 In crucem aclia 145 
 
 In integrum rejlitutio I 37 
 
 7,V/''?Yi alinuem cubart 3 £"9 
 
 h-juia. 8 5 
 
INDEX. 
 
 104, 
 
 99 
 116 
 
 134' 
 
 Irgeniii 
 interceJfiO 
 Interrex 
 -JQFIAN 
 
 'ipfiU 
 
 irrogatio 
 
 JUBJ 
 
 Judex 'i^afAoms 
 
 judgements, 
 
 jfuii'ices felcSli 
 
 Judicia Centuvm'iralia 
 
 Judicium calu?n>ii<s 
 
 'Judicium falji 
 
 Judicium pret:i>aricationis 
 
 Sui yuaum initti 
 JUGURTHA 
 Jugurthme War 
 
 JULIAN 
 
 Julian Account 
 
 Jupiter Feielrius 
 
 Jure vocat^e (Centuries and 
 
 Tribes) 
 Jus ci'uile 
 Jus civitatis 
 Jus dicere and judicare (the 
 
 Difference between them) 1 1 2 
 Jus honorarium 1 49 
 
 Jus imagixis 99 
 
 Jus Papirianum 1 48 
 
 Jus trium liberorum l b' i 
 
 ■--^ In jus reum 'uocare 136 
 
 — In jus 'vocatus aut eat aut 
 
 fatijdet ibid. 
 
 Jut amentum calumniis 13^ 
 
 JUSTINIAN 149 
 
 120 
 26 
 
 75 
 J42 
 
 '5 
 
 '38 
 
 fJc. 
 
 138 
 
 122 
 
 137' '41 
 ibid. 
 136 
 231 
 
 13 
 ibid. 
 
 26 
 S8 
 
 132 
 149 
 130 
 
 K. 
 
 Kalends 
 
 92 
 
 242 
 Kxlxr^Mfjiala ibid. 
 
 Kifiing of the dead Body 338 
 Knights 98 
 
 Knights Eftates ibid. 
 
 Kcr.TriOes 325 
 
 L. 
 
 LABERIUStheMlmkk 285 
 
 Lucerna 
 
 Lacernata arnica 
 
 Laciniam traherei 
 
 Ltena 
 
 Lanilta: 
 
 THUS LARGIUS FLA- 
 
 VIUS the hrit Didator 
 LATINS 
 LATIN US 
 Latio Sententice 
 LATIUM 
 Lcttrones 
 Latrunculi 
 Laudatio (a Cuflom at Try- 
 
 als 140 
 LA FIN I A 2 
 LAVINIUM ibid. 
 LAUREN TIA ibid. 
 LAUREN TUM ibid* 
 Laws 148, i^c. 
 de adulterio iff pudici- 
 
 tia ^ 175 
 
 Agrarian 263 
 
 . de amlhu 177 
 
 — . . of the AfTembliesand 
 
 217 
 
 320 
 
 307 
 l\l 
 
 109 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 140 
 
 2 
 
 249 
 
 24S 
 
 IVIeetings 
 
 of Citizens 
 
 of Conftitutions, 
 
 Laws, and Privileges 
 
 of Corn 
 
 of Crimes 
 
 of Expences 
 
 Falft 
 
 of Judges 
 
 — of Judgement 
 
 ■ of Magiftrates 
 
 de MajeJIate 
 
 l5c 
 
 - of martial Affairs 
 
 - Mifcellaneous 
 
 - of Money, Ufury, 
 
 - de parricidis 
 
 -de pecuniis repctundts 
 
 154 
 152 
 
 160 
 
 165 
 
 173 
 I&6 
 175 
 171 
 173 
 ^57 
 »74 
 168 
 180 
 
 170 
 175 
 178 
 
 - of 
 
■I N 
 
 D E X; 
 
 
 •* Cornelia 150,151, 
 
 »53. 
 
 »54» 
 
 • Governors 
 
 161 
 
 157> I58» iS9» 161, 
 
 167, 
 
 74» 
 
 ' ' of Religion 
 
 150, &c. 
 
 
 175' 
 
 179 
 
 ' of the Senate 
 
 J75 
 
 ' Curia 
 
 
 »55 
 
 Inter Sicarios 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Didia 
 
 
 i66 
 
 de Tutelis 
 
 169 
 
 Domitia 
 
 
 J5» 
 
 de Vi 
 
 176 
 
 Fabia 
 
 
 »77 
 
 of Wills, Heirs, 
 
 and 
 
 Fannia 
 
 
 166 
 
 Legacies 
 
 »73 
 
 Flaminict 
 
 
 164. 
 
 Leagues (how made) 
 
 229 
 
 
 
 165 
 
 heSii tricliniorum, or tricUni- 
 
 
 
 170 
 
 ares 
 
 367 
 
 — — Tufia 
 
 
 154 
 
 LeSlicte, or LeBi (Fu 
 
 neral 
 
 Gabinia 1 55, 
 
 156, 
 
 168, 
 
 Beds) 
 
 348 
 
 
 i7i» 
 
 »74 
 
 Legati 
 
 127, 196 
 
 Gellia Cornelia 
 
 
 '54 
 
 • Confulares 
 
 ibid. 
 
 — ' — Genutia 
 
 
 157 
 
 • • ■ prietorii 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Hieronica 
 
 
 166 
 
 Legatio libera 
 
 157 
 
 — — Hirtia 
 
 
 158 
 
 Legej (how they differed from 
 
 Hortenjia 
 
 
 160 
 
 Plebifcita) 
 
 134 
 
 Julia 162, 163, 
 
 165, 
 
 167, 
 
 Legions 
 
 191 
 
 172, 174, 175, 
 
 178, 
 
 179 
 
 Leffm 
 
 346 
 
 Julia de Civitate 
 
 
 153 
 
 Levy of the Confederates 1 88 
 
 . Julia de maritandis or 
 
 
 of the Foot 
 
 '83 
 
 dinibus 
 
 
 I So 
 
 of the Horfe 
 
 185 
 
 Julia Papia 
 
 
 i8i 
 
 Lex Actlia 
 
 179 
 
 — — Junia 
 
 153' 
 
 179 
 
 
 177 
 
 
 
 lOo 
 
 ^liq 
 
 »53 
 
 
 
 159 
 
 ——^mylia 
 
 167 
 
 — — Latoria 
 
 
 169 
 
 •Ampia Lahiena 
 
 171 
 
 — — Licinia 151, 152, 
 
 163, 
 
 166 
 
 ■ ■ 'Antia 
 
 167 
 
 Licinia Albutia 
 
 
 160 
 
 Antonia 15!, 1 5 9, 
 
 172, 174 
 
 • Licinia Matia 
 
 
 ^53 
 
 Apuhia 
 
 174 
 
 Licinia de Sodalitiis 
 
 177 
 
 Atta 
 
 *5^ 
 
 • ' ' ■ Livia 
 
 
 171 
 
 At ilia 
 
 169 
 
 •. Livia de Sociis 
 
 
 ^53 
 
 '• • Atinia 
 
 J 59 
 
 
 
 165 
 
 Alifdia 
 
 »77 
 
 — — Manilia 
 
 165, 
 
 169 
 
 Aurelia 
 
 159, 172 
 
 
 
 151 
 
 
 160 
 
 Marcia 
 
 
 158 
 
 — — Cescilia dejure Italia l^ 
 
 . Maria 
 
 
 1^5 
 
 iributis ioUendis 
 
 180 
 
 ' ' • Maria Portia 
 
 
 168 
 
 —Calia 
 
 iSS 
 
 — — Marita 
 
 
 180 
 
 ^——Calpurnia 
 
 178 
 
 - Memmia 
 
 
 ^7S 
 
 
 165 
 
 ' ' Muneralit 
 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Caffia 155, 
 
 156, 163 
 
 • Oguinia 
 
 
 150 
 
 
 »73 
 
 — — Oppia 
 
 
 167 
 
 
 171, 182 
 
 — Orc/^ia 
 
 
 166 
 
 -^-^Cltfdia 151, 168, 
 
 152, 163, 
 
 
 
 
 165, 
 
 176, 182 
 
 B b . 
 
 Papia 
 
INDEX. 
 
 p ',ia Poppa: a 
 
 Fapir:! 
 
 . P'autta 
 
 I •-Po7npeia 
 
 i5» = 
 
 J53 
 182 
 
 15°' '55 
 172, 176 
 
 159' ^7^' '73* 
 176, 178 
 
 Porcia 1 5 2 
 
 -Pup! a I 57 
 
 Rfinmia 1 7 3 
 
 Rofcia I 5 2 
 
 1 bacrata militaris 168 
 
 Scatiniii or Scant inia 1 75 
 
 . Sempronia I53, 155, I56, 
 
 158, 161, 164, 165, 168, 171 
 
 ^enlia 1 5 6 
 
 Srr-viUa 153, 163, 17 1, 1 79 
 
 • Sextia Licinia I50, 158 
 
 Sil'jaiii Sc Car bonis I 5 3 
 
 — Sulphia 154, 156, 168 
 
 •— ■ — Sidpitia Scmprcnia 
 —■rrTcycmia Cajjia 
 — — Thorict 
 — — 27/?^ 
 •— — frcbcnia 
 
 TuJUa 
 
 — — de Vacatione 151 
 
 fahria 
 
 Lidores 
 Litem intendere 
 Litcfig laureat^e 
 
 LitHUS 
 
 150 
 J 65 
 164 
 163 
 163 
 
 ^il^ 177 
 
 i59» 
 
 'Valeria Horatia 
 ■Varia 
 ■ Valinin 
 -V'Alia annalls 
 
 -Voionia 
 
 152, 159, 170 
 
 LIARIUS or GLTCERIUS 
 
 Libmnina prima 
 
 Libatio 
 
 Libclla 
 
 Libelli (Bills for a Sv\-ord- 
 
 Play) 
 Liber ccnfu, !^c. 
 Liberti 
 Libfrti}ii 
 LIB IT IK J 340 
 
 Libitinaiii ibid. 
 
 Libra 375 
 
 Libri elcfbanliai 4 1 
 
 Libnrnicee 2^3 
 
 Lie IN IV S ZT 
 
 12± 
 136 
 
 223 
 
 68, 208 
 
 LIVIUS JNDRONICUS 
 
 283 
 
 Lorica 202 
 
 Zw« 43 
 
 LUCIUS ANTONINUS 
 
 283 
 
 LUCRETIJ 
 
 Luiliis annuus 
 
 LUCULLUS 
 
 Ludi Atllaci 
 
 ———Apollinares 
 
 Augujlales 
 
 — — Capitolini 
 Cereaks 
 
 — Circenfes , 
 
 Compitalitii 
 
 ■ ' ■ ■ Conjuaies 
 
 152 
 
 174 
 162 
 
 170 
 28 
 
 85 
 ibid. 
 
 37i 
 
 277 
 100 
 
 ■99 
 ibid. 
 
 5 
 
 362 
 
 13 
 
 303 
 
 297 
 299 
 298 
 
 296 
 252 
 599 
 298 
 304 
 296 
 
 304 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 302 
 297 
 296 
 304 
 ibid. 
 299 
 271 
 
 303 
 298 
 271 
 
 299, l^c. 
 
 28?, l£-e, 
 
 / '^oti'vi 3 ^ " 
 
 Lndit and Hijlrionei at a Fu- 
 neral 245 
 
 Liipercalia t>-f j ".^ 
 
 Lvpci-ii 64 
 
 .Li'pivci Fabiani 65 
 
 Lupin: 
 
 -Decennahi 
 — F lor ales 
 — Funebres 
 —Ju-cenales 
 — Juventutit 
 — Magni 
 — Martiahs 
 — Megalenfes 
 
 — Mifcelli 
 — Natalitii 
 — Palatini 
 — Pontijicales 
 
 • — ^inquerinaks 
 
 — Rojnani 
 — -.mcer dot ales 
 
 — Siccularss 
 — Scenici 
 
 — Triumphuu.i 
 I'icioria 
 

 I N D 
 
 ■Lujirum 
 
 Lvftrum condere 
 Laying on Couched 
 Table 
 
 at the 
 366, 
 
 65 
 113 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 E X. 
 
 M. 
 
 Magtfter equ'ttum 1 00, 1 1 o 
 
 Magiftrates j 05 
 
 ■ when admitted 131 
 
 when defigned ibid. 
 
 Magijiratus curules 1 05 
 
 Magijiratus extraordinarii ibid. 
 
 m ■ majores ibid. 
 
 ■ "minores ibid. 
 
 •<—■ mixti ibid. 
 
 < ordinarii ibid. 
 
 ■ Patricii ibid. 
 
 — ^ Plebeii ibid. 
 
 ■ 1 Pro-vindales ibid. 
 
 Urbani ibid. 
 
 MAGNENTIUS 26 
 MAJORIANUS 28 
 Mandatores I42 
 Mandatum 1 3 5 
 Manipulus 1 90 
 MANLIUS 8, 10 
 Mappa 257 
 MARK ANTONT 16, 17 
 MARCUS ANTONINUS 22 
 MARIUS 13 
 Marriages 326, ^c. 
 Marriage by C//^ 3 1 8 
 Proper Time for Marriage 327 
 Matronalia g^ 
 Max'/^^^ Ships of War 243 
 MAXENTIUS 25 
 MAXIMIA N ibid. 
 MAXIMIN 23 
 MAXIM IN IAN 25 
 MAXIMUS 28 
 Mtgalejiee 29 6 
 Merddimis or Merddonlus 88 
 Mereuda 365 
 h/[scroTs6^(pu^ov 3 '5 
 Mffopotamia made a Pro- 
 vince z 1 
 
 M/fl in the Circus 
 
 4« 
 
 Metallid 
 
 147 
 
 Miliarium auretim 
 
 55 
 
 Milites fuhitarii 
 
 185 
 
 Mimus 
 
 284 
 
 MiKer-va 
 
 9+ 
 
 MiJJilia 
 
 207 
 
 Mijfus (the Matches in the 
 
 
 Races) 
 
 256 
 
 Mijfus feran'us 
 
 257 
 
 Mir HRI DATES King 
 
 
 of Pe/z/i^j 
 
 13 
 
 M;Vv« 
 
 321 
 
 Mittere judices in confilium 
 
 lAO 
 
 Mola 
 
 ^5 
 
 Mcneres 
 
 243 
 
 Of the Money 3 7 2: 
 
 ,bV. 
 
 Mow/ A'ventinus 
 
 32 
 
 Angujfus 
 
 31 
 
 — Caballtts or Caballinus 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Callus 
 
 ibid. 
 
 — — Capitolinus 
 
 30 
 
 Ejquilinus, exquiiinus, 01 
 
 
 excubifius 
 
 32 
 
 -— Murdus 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Palatinus 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 lanus 
 
 31 
 
 — Remonius 
 
 32 
 
 < Saturni 
 
 40 
 
 — Tarpeius 
 
 ibid. 
 
 
 33 
 
 • Fiminalis 
 
 32 
 
 Monto-nus 
 
 33 
 
 Mors (Capital Punifhment) 
 
 145 
 
 Mortuaria glojfaria 
 
 34^ 
 
 Morning 
 
 362 
 
 Mourning Habit 
 
 349 
 
 Munidpia 
 
 232 
 
 Munus pronundare, or propo^ 
 
 
 tiere 
 
 277 
 
 Mufculus 
 
 237 
 
 Mufick of the Army 
 
 zo3 
 
 MUTIUS 
 
 6,7 
 
 Myrmillones 
 
 270 
 
 N. 
 
 
 Nania 
 
 346 
 
 B b ? 
 
 Of 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Of the Names 
 
 370 
 
 Katalis urbis 93' 94 
 
 Na<'al Affairs of the Ro- 
 
 
 mans 239 
 
 ,l^c. 
 
 Naves apertce 
 
 243 
 
 conjirat/e 
 
 ibid. 
 
 longte 
 
 242 
 
 ' one ari<g 
 
 ibid. 
 
 • roJ}rai(S 
 
 243 
 
 . ledee 
 
 ibid. 
 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Na-vis of a Temple 
 
 41 
 
 Naumachia (the Place) 
 
 46 
 
 . (the Sport) 269, 
 
 I3c. 
 
 N EPO S 
 
 28 
 
 NER 
 
 18 
 
 NE R FJ 
 
 i\ 
 
 Ner'va^s Arch 
 
 50 
 
 Nobiks 
 
 99 
 
 Nomen 
 
 370 
 
 Nominis delatio 
 
 139 
 
 Nona Caprotina 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Nones 
 
 92 
 
 Notarius 
 
 123 
 
 No'vennalia 
 
 360 
 
 No-vi 
 
 99 
 
 No'viJJima <uerba 
 
 3S9 
 
 Nouus homo 
 
 91 
 
 Kucibus reliJIis 
 
 330 
 
 NUM J 
 
 4 
 
 NUME RUN 
 
 25 
 
 NUMITO R 
 
 2.3 
 
 Nummus 
 
 374 
 
 hurtdinis 
 
 89 
 
 Nuts ftrewed at Marriage 
 
 
 Feafts 
 
 330 
 
 Nymphaa 
 
 57 
 
 0. 
 
 
 Oath of the Soldiers 
 
 188 
 
 Offolus 
 
 374 
 
 Ocrete 
 
 202 
 
 OCTJFIUS or AUGUSTUS, 
 
 \ 
 
 6, 17 
 
 OSleres 
 
 24.2 
 
 Odiian 
 
 46 
 
 ODOACER 27)28 
 
 Officers in the Army 1 39, ^c. 
 
 '0>xxh; 243 
 
 O LTB RIUS 28 
 
 Omne tulit pundum 133 
 
 OPILIUS MAC Rims 23 
 
 'O'us'^ilayccyo\ 242 
 
 'O'577>c/iia;i(^oi 277 
 
 Opt i mates 98 
 
 Opt tones 194 
 
 Orchejlra 44 
 
 Orcini ICO 
 
 O) dines primi 193 
 
 ORESTES 28 
 
 ORMISDAS 50 
 Ornare ApparitorihuSy Scrihisy 
 
 8iC. 125 
 
 O / «ar/ pro'vincia ibid . 
 
 OJfikgium 358 
 
 0/?/a (the Port) 239 
 
 OSTORIUS SCAPULA 18 
 
 orno 19 
 
 Ovation 224 
 
 OW/a 132 
 
 P. 
 
 PaSium 136 
 Paganica (a Sort cf Ball) 251 
 
 Palantes 30 
 
 Palaria 2 1 5 
 
 Palatium 30 
 
 P^^£5 94 
 
 Palilia 95 
 
 Pa//a 3 1 9 
 
 Palladium 77 
 
 Palliate (Plays) 287 
 
 P alii at us 309 
 
 Palmyra 24 
 
 Paludamentum 1 97, 312 
 
 /"a/ft^ Caprete pj 
 
 Pannici terrores 209 
 
 Pannonia (fiibdued) 17 
 
 PANSA 16 
 
 Pantheon 39 
 
 Pantomimi 285 
 PAPIRIUS CURSOR 8 
 
 Paragaudis 3 1 5 
 
 Par impar 251 
 P«r/tf 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Paria compentre 
 
 Parma 
 
 Parricidium 
 
 Pater patratus 
 
 Patibulum 
 
 Patres confcripti 
 
 Patricians 
 
 Patrons 
 
 Pay of the Soldiers 
 
 Peiiorak 
 
 Pecuu'fi 
 
 ■ extraordinaria 
 
 • ordinaria 
 
 97. 
 
 278 
 199 
 
 76 
 146 
 102 
 
 97 
 
 '35 
 
 217 
 
 202 
 
 372 
 
 234 
 
 ibid. 
 
 16 
 
 243 
 
 253 
 
 243 
 
 ibid. 
 
 3>2. 317 
 
 H5 
 
 PEDIUS 
 
 JJivTiViovlopog 
 Pentathlum 
 
 Penula 
 PercuJJio fecuri 
 
 TlEpTTOfXpupOV 
 
 Perones 
 
 PERSEUS 
 
 Perfona 
 
 PERTINAX 
 
 Pefcia 
 
 Peta/us 
 
 Petere 
 
 PhaUra 
 
 PHILIP 
 
 I ■ I (of Macedon) 
 
 Philippi (the Battle there) 
 
 Phrygians (Prieils of Cybele) 
 Pias 
 
 Pila trigonalis Z^ 1 
 Pil<e (the feveral Sorts) ibid. 
 Pilani 1 90 
 Pileo donari 1 00 
 Pileus 320, 321 
 Pileus (the Reward of Gla- 
 diators) 280 
 Pilum 200 
 Pinarii 65, 66 
 Pinnirapi 276 
 PI SO 19 
 Pitched Shirts - 147 
 
 309 
 
 323 
 
 12 
 
 290 
 
 22 
 
 384 
 
 32' 
 279 
 221 
 
 13 
 12 
 16 
 
 242 
 81 
 22 
 
 Place (which reckoned the 
 moft honourable at the 
 Table) 
 
 Places for burning and bu- 
 rying the Dead 
 
 Plar.jpedes 
 
 Plebeians 
 
 Plebifcita 
 
 Plutei 
 
 Pollicem premer 
 
 'uertere 
 
 368 
 
 134 
 
 PollinSiores 
 PomcErium 
 
 proftrre 
 
 Pompa Circenjis 
 
 PO MPET '^ X'i,, 
 
 De ponte dejici 
 
 Pontes 
 
 Pontifices 
 
 ■ majores 
 
 - minores 
 
 Pontifzx maximus 
 
 Pontificum ccena 
 
 PONTIUS PILATE 
 
 Popa 
 
 Poplifugium 
 
 Popidares 
 
 Popitlaria 
 
 PORSENNA 
 
 Porta Capena, or Appia 
 
 ■ ■■ Carmentalis 
 ' Flaminia 
 
 ' ■ Flumentana 
 
 • Nawa 
 — •— SaliaTut 
 
 • Triumpbalis 
 Porticos 
 
 Pcrtitores ^ 
 
 Portoria 
 Portorium 
 Pofca 
 
 Pojlulatio ailionis 
 Potitii 
 Pracingi 
 
 Proicipitatio de rohore 
 Prevcones 
 Prtftedurce 
 
 B b3 
 
 353 
 284 
 
 97 
 149 
 .38 
 279 
 ibid. 
 340 
 29, 30 
 
 3^ 
 296 
 
 i4» IS 
 
 2^2 
 
 ibid. 
 
 71,72 
 
 71 
 ibid. 
 
 72 
 
 7? 
 128 
 
 86 
 
 95 
 98 
 
 A^ 
 0,7 
 
 ibS 
 
 ibid, 
 ibid, 
 ibid. 
 
 38 
 ibid. 
 
 51 
 
 180 
 ibid. 
 
 233 
 319 
 136 
 63,66 
 308 
 
 HS 
 123 
 
 232 
 
 PrafeSius 
 
INDEX. 
 
 PrigfeSus ala 
 '- (frarii 
 
 daffis 
 
 ■ /') .-. tenti 
 ^ le^ishis 
 
 I - 'vigilum 
 
 urhis , 
 
 Prrfii a 
 
 PffpiUjlo 
 
 Pr/-eii^i;icn 
 
 Pr alexia, vid. T^oga. 
 
 Pra-ipxtata (Plays) 
 
 Prator Pengrinus 
 
 urbanus 
 Praioriu7n 
 
 Praetor. I 
 
 Prictors o: the Provinces 
 Pra.iciiim 
 
 Prerogative Century 
 i'rerof^ative Tribe 
 Fi-icii^ 
 
 Pri?mii!nrius 
 Frimifjilus 
 Prlnceps jwventutis 
 
 - fpvatui 
 Princ:prJ:s coajiitut'.o 
 Principes 
 
 — - ' ■ Centurionum 
 • - ordbtuin 
 
 Prinapia 
 
 PRO BUS 
 
 P RO C J S 
 
 Proconfuls 
 
 ProcurcJores 
 
 _ C^faris 
 
 Projedio in profluentem 
 
 Proietarii 
 
 Propnttors 
 
 Proquae?.o.-s 
 
 ProJceJi/jum 
 
 Projcripli 
 
 Profcriptio 
 
 Prctajis (of the Drama) 
 
 Provinces 
 
 • (Confular) 
 
 *■ ■ ■ - (FriEtorian) 
 
 »95 
 
 121 
 244 
 121 
 
 121 
 
 ibid. 
 220 
 
 345 
 
 278 
 
 370 
 
 287 
 
 III 
 
 ibid. 
 
 21 1 
 
 1 2, l^c. 
 127 
 
 365 
 132 
 
 ibid. 
 64, \3c. 
 194 
 
 193 
 259 
 101 
 
 149 
 
 190 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 212 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 Provincial MagiHrates 
 
 Provocatores 
 
 Publius the Mimick 
 
 PUBLIUS SCIPJO 
 
 Pnllarius 
 
 Pullata turba 
 
 Pullatcrum cir cuius 
 
 Pil-vtnarii 
 
 Pul'vhii 
 
 Punifliments 143 
 
 Punifhmcnts of the Soldiere 
 
 PUPIENUS 
 
 Purpura MegaUnJts 
 
 Puteal Libonis 
 
 Sribonium 
 
 124 
 
 J35 
 128 
 
 H5 
 
 »5i 
 
 127 
 
 ibid. 
 43 
 
 '44 
 ibid. 
 
 286 
 
 233 
 
 127 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Putirula, or Puticuli 
 
 Pyra 
 
 Pyrrhice, or Salt at io Pyrrhica 263 
 
 PTRRHUS 9 
 
 24 
 
 276 
 
 286 
 
 12 
 
 68 
 
 312 
 
 ibid. 
 
 H 
 368 
 
 219 
 
 23 
 
 296 
 
 ., 5» 
 ibid. 
 
 3H 
 355 
 
 Q:, 
 
 ^vadrans 
 
 ^•adriga; 
 
 ^adrigatus 
 
 ^nadriremis 
 
 iil^ ntuor I'iri viarum curan- 
 darum 
 
 ^Uipfiicres 
 
 ^fcjitores parricidiiy <vel re- 
 rum cdpttalium 
 
 ^lufefliottes 
 
 S>h^Jior palatii 
 
 — — prinripis 
 
 ^ ctjlores peregrini 
 
 IJrbam 
 
 37 
 256 
 
 373 
 242 
 
 132 
 112 
 
 122, 128 
 109 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ^uccficrii 
 
 ^efiorium 
 
 Qujeftors 
 
 ^inarius (Coin) 
 
 Lucim xlJJlNTIUS 
 
 Quincunx 
 
 S^uindecvn 'v'lri (Keepers of the 
 
 Sibylline Oracles) 79 
 
 Qutnquo.trusy or quiiiquatria 94. 
 
 ^uinqueremis 242 
 
 9uin' 
 
 194 
 211 
 114 
 
 373 
 
 7 
 
 203 
 
INDEX. 
 
 f^inquertium 
 
 <^INCTILIUS 
 ^iris (Dea) 
 
 R. 
 
 lR.adius 
 
 Recuperaiores 
 
 Referre adfmatum 
 
 Regions of the City 
 
 REGULUS 
 
 Regulatio 
 
 R EMUS 
 
 Renunciari con/ul, &Q. 
 
 Repetere 
 
 Repotia 
 
 Repudium 
 
 »■■ -miitere 
 
 253 
 211 
 
 328 
 
 252 
 
 135 
 
 ?03 
 
 34 
 
 10 
 
 144 
 233 
 
 134 
 
 278 
 
 331 
 ibid. 
 
 332 
 
 274 
 185 
 
 145 
 
 S. 
 
 Sabines 7 
 
 Sacelluin 3 ^ 
 
 Sacramenta (put for milites, or 
 
 militia ) 188 
 
 Sacrifices 84. 
 
 SaaofanSit (the Tribunes fo 
 
 called) 
 S.eculum 
 Sagittarii 
 Sagiim 
 Saiii 
 
 Collini, or Agonenfes 
 
 Palatini 
 
 Retiarius 
 
 Review of the Cavalry 
 
 Reus 
 
 Rex facrorum, ox facrijiculus 73 
 
 RHEA SILVIA i, 2 
 
 Rings (taken oiFfrom Perfons 
 
 jull expired) 339 
 
 Robigalia _ 95 
 
 Robigo, or Robigus ibid, 
 
 ^o^z^r 145 
 
 Rogatio 130, 141 
 
 /?o^aj _ 35 
 
 Romanty 15 ci'ves Romani, the 
 
 Difference between them 232 
 ROME built 3 
 
 . Sacked by the Gauls 8 
 
 . Sacked by Genjeric' 28 
 
 ■ Taken by Qdoacer ibid, 
 
 — The Circuit of it in 
 
 the Reign of FisZer//?* 34 
 
 Number of Inhabitants 
 
 ibid. 
 ROMULUS 2,3,4 
 
 Rorarii 129 
 
 /J 5C/C/ 5 the Player 295 
 Rudiarii 2 80 
 
 Rudis (the Reward of Gladia- 
 tors) iiid. 
 
 Saliju bulks 
 
 SallujFs Garden 
 
 Salutatio imperatoris 
 
 Salutatores 
 
 Samnite Gladiators 
 
 Sandapiloms 
 
 Sardinia (fubdued) 
 
 Sarmatians 
 
 Satire 
 
 Satura hijiori^s 
 
 Per Saturam fententias exqui- 
 
 116 
 301 
 199 
 
 313 
 
 47 
 
 75 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 32 
 223 
 
 107 
 
 276 
 
 348 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 282, ^C. 
 ibid. 
 
 rere 
 Saturnalia 
 Saturnian Verfes 
 Scena 
 
 SC IP 10 
 Scorpio 
 SCOTS 
 Scriba 
 Scriptura 
 Scutum 
 Scuta imbricata, 
 
 • cvata 
 
 Seftitijfe 
 
 Seiiatores 
 
 Securis 
 
 Secutor 
 
 Sejuges 
 
 Sembella 
 
 SemiJJts 
 
 Semuncia 
 
 Senaculum 
 
 Bb4 
 
 ibid. 
 
 96 
 
 283 
 
 45 
 
 ii> 15 
 
 240 
 
 22 
 
 223 
 
 233 
 200 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 136 
 107 
 108 
 
 275 
 256 
 
 374 
 
 373 
 ibid. 
 
 48 
 
 The 
 
N D 
 
 101, l^c. 
 
 99 
 98, i^c. 
 
 lOI 
 
 Tlie Senates 
 
 Senatorian Age 
 
 Senators 
 
 Senator's Eilate 
 
 Senators Sons (their Liberty 
 
 of coming into the Houfe 105 
 Seiiatcres pedarii 
 Senatu ejicere 
 Ser.atus indi^lus 
 
 legit imus 
 ■■ ■ • ' authoritas 
 
 cor.jultum 
 -conjulta tacit a 
 
 ibid. 
 102 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 104 
 
 Senio (a Throw on the Dice) 249 
 Septu, ^r Ovilia 132 
 
 Septcmjiiges 256 
 
 Serra (Way of drawing up an 
 
 Army) 206 
 
 Ser--jitus 1 45 
 
 SERFIUS TULLWS 4 
 
 Scfiertium 374, 375 
 
 Way of counting by Sefter- 
 
 ces ibid. 
 
 Sejicrtius 375 
 
 SEHkUS 22, 25, 28 
 
 SEFERUN 
 Sextans 
 Shoes 
 
 £h wsofWildBeafls 
 SIBTLS 
 SIC .iMjRI 
 C. SICCIUS Dentatus 
 
 6':cily (fi:bdued) 
 
 Signs 01 Grief at Funerals 
 
 Silicen:ia 
 
 Sinus of the Goun 
 
 Siticines 
 
 Scccus 
 
 Socii 
 
 Sodahs Titii 77, 
 
 Sodalitia 
 
 Soua 
 
 pulled off at Feafts 
 
 Scrtitio judicum 
 Spanijh Swords 
 Spolia Dpima 
 
 28 
 
 379 
 
 322 
 
 265 
 
 80 
 
 J7 
 223 
 
 10 
 
 349 
 361 
 306 
 
 345 
 289 
 
 184 
 
 i^c. 
 
 177 
 
 324 
 
 368 
 
 ^39 
 
 199 
 
 277 
 
 76 
 
 E X. 
 
 Sportula 
 
 Spcrtum 
 
 Stadia 
 
 Stationet 
 
 Status ofa Play 
 
 Siibadium 
 
 Stipendium 
 
 Stola 
 
 Stragula 
 
 Strangulatio 
 
 Subjula 
 
 Succenturionet 
 
 Sudts 
 
 SUEFI 
 
 Suggrundarium 
 
 SULPICIUS 
 
 Suo-vetaurilia 
 
 Supplicatio 
 
 SYLLA 
 
 T. 
 
 Tahella voti'va 
 
 Tabella 
 
 Tahernario' (a Sort of Play) 
 
 Tablet marked vith A 133 
 
 marked with C 
 
 marked with N L 
 
 marked with U R 
 
 TACITUS (Em per.) 
 Talent 
 
 Tali 
 Talio 
 
 Tarentine War 
 TAR^INIUS PRISCUS 
 TAR^IN the Proud 
 Titus TATIUS 
 Templwft 
 Temple of Janus 
 
 ' of Saturn 
 
 Teruncius 
 Terminalia 
 
 Tejfera 
 
 m. 
 46 
 
 213 
 286 
 367 
 
 319 
 367 
 145 
 
 242 
 
 75 
 194 
 Z\z 
 
 J7 
 335 
 
 13 
 113 
 JZ3 
 
 245 
 130 
 
 287 
 » 140 
 
 140 
 ibid. 
 
 24 
 
 375 
 249 
 
 H3 
 8 
 
 4 
 6 
 
 4. 
 31 
 
 38 
 
 41 
 
 ibid. 
 
 93 
 
 243 
 210, 213 
 Tejferat Si tejferarum ludus Zi^g 
 Teferariut 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ib. 
 
 Tejst'anus 
 7eJludo 
 
 Teutones 
 
 *rhalajftus 
 
 Theatre 
 
 ■ of Scaurus 
 
 • of Pompey 
 TAEODORIC the Goth 
 Then/ft 
 
 THEODOSIUS 
 ^hracian Gladiators 
 *J^iara 
 
 TIBERIUS 
 
 Tibia 
 
 ' • ■ Dextr^s 
 
 ' Impares 
 
 • LydiiS 
 " • Pares 
 
 P^rygi^ 
 
 • Sarran^g 
 — — Sinijira 
 Tibialia 
 7IGRANES 
 Tzrones 
 
 TITUS (Empcr.) 
 Toga 
 
 ■ alba 
 
 — ' Candida 
 
 <—— libera 
 
 - palmata 
 — — piaa 
 »■ " fratexta 
 '. /«//« 
 
 ■ ' ' pura 
 — — purpurea 
 I ' fordida 
 
 ■ I HJirilis 
 Togatee (Sort of Plays) 
 Togatus (oppofed to /*<?//;'«■ 
 
 Toralia 
 
 Tornamenta 
 
 Torques 
 
 Trabea 
 
 Trabeata: (Sort of Plays) 
 
 TRAJAN 
 
 213 
 237 
 242 
 
 13 
 
 303 
 53, ^f. 
 
 44- 
 ibid. 
 
 28 
 
 296 
 
 '7 
 276 
 322 
 
 27 
 292 
 
 293 
 
 ibid. 
 
 294 
 
 293 
 
 lb. 294 
 
 293 
 ibid. 
 
 319 
 
 13. H 
 
 216 
 
 20 
 
 306, tSff. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 3" 
 
 108, 312 
 ibid. 
 
 309 
 3»i 
 
 ibid. 
 
 312 
 
 311 
 ibid. 
 
 287 
 
 309 
 367 
 263 
 221 
 
 3»3 
 
 287 
 
 286 
 
 21 
 
 Trajan's Pillar 
 Tranfailio 
 
 T^lOHOvJo^Og 
 
 Triarii 
 
 Tribu monjere 
 
 Tribes of the City, 341 
 
 Tribunal 
 
 Tribunes (Junior) 
 (Senior) 
 of the People 
 
 of the Soldiers 
 
 Tribuni angufticla'vi 
 - comitiati 
 
 ararii 
 
 laliclavii 
 -militumy conful arlpo- 
 
 tejiate 
 
 -rufuli 
 
 372 
 
 Tribunust or Prafe£lus Celt- 
 
 rum 
 Tribunitia potejiate ionati 
 Tribus rujiicte 
 
 • Urbana 
 Tributa 
 Triclinium 
 Triens 
 Trierarchus 
 Tfi)7f»)f 
 
 Tripudium 
 
 ■ ■ ■ folijiimum 
 
 ————— fonivium 
 Triremis 
 Triumph 
 
 Triumniiri A. A. JE, F. F. 1 21 
 ■■ capitaks ibid. 
 
 — — ^ monetales ibid. 
 
 -noiiurni ibid. 
 
 Triune is 373 
 
 Trochus 25 1 
 
 TROJAy or Ludus Trojay 
 259, 269 
 
 5J 
 
 136 
 
 243 
 
 190 
 
 113 
 
 »33 
 3H 
 
 ..'^^ 
 ibid. 
 
 US 
 
 185 
 194. 
 
 1 25 
 ibid. 
 
 2l3 
 
 19s 
 
 "9 
 
 19s 
 
 120 
 116 
 133 
 
 ibid. 
 234 
 
 360 
 
 .373 
 344 
 242 
 
 . ^* 
 
 ibid, 
 ibid. 
 
 242, 
 
 24Z 
 
 Trophies 
 
 Tuba 
 
 Tubicines 
 
 Tullianum 
 
 TULLUS HOSTILIUS 
 
 Tumuli inamiy or htnorarii 
 
 55 
 208 
 ibid. 
 
 H3 
 
 4 
 
 359 
 
 Tunica 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Tunica 
 
 3^3 
 
 -angujlkla'via 
 . laticia-via 
 
 314, esi'f. 
 
 315' S'l^ 
 
 ibid. 
 
 ^ ' ' pahnata 3 1 4 
 
 ^Tunica lalares ibid. 
 
 Turtme »92 
 
 y^r^fj mobiles ^ 237 
 ^arr^.' (way of drawing up 
 
 an Army) 206 
 
 Tutulus 321 
 
 V. 
 
 Fadari reum 139 
 
 FJLENTINIAN the FIrft 26 
 
 . the Second 27 
 
 the Third ibid. 
 
 VALERIAN 23 
 
 FALEIUS POPLICOLA 7 
 ^«//«»j 212 
 
 Farronian Satire 284 
 
 FATICANUSy or F^G/- 
 
 r^iVt/5 33 
 
 FeSfigaUs 233 
 
 ^£7/ 7. 8 
 
 Fie/zV^j 190 
 
 Fenatio direptioni 266 
 
 Fentilatio 279 
 
 jr<?»«j (Throw on the Dice) 249 
 Fe^'-'Cra 143 
 
 Fctjura 171 
 
 Virtere arma 278 
 
 VESPASIAN 18, 20 
 
 Fe/p'lhms 340 
 
 r?/.-./ Virgins 77, 78 
 
 f'^/?/.? convi'valis, or cce'natoria 368 
 
 i ■- ■ f orenfts 306 
 
 FETURIUS MAMURIUS 27 
 r^A^7/a 221 
 
 Vexillarii 194 
 
 T/Wcr 116 
 
 Viatores 1 20 
 
 Vitefimatio 
 
 ViSima 
 
 Vi£li7narii 
 
 Fi£ioriatu$ 
 
 Vigiliee 
 
 Viginti'viratut 
 
 Vilis area 
 
 Villa publica 
 
 Vincula 
 
 Vindiaa 
 
 Fi?iees 
 
 FIRGINIA 
 
 Fifceratio 
 
 VITELLIUS 
 
 Vitis 
 
 Vitem po/cere 
 
 Vites 
 
 Vitta 
 
 Umbo of the Shield 
 
 of the Gown 
 
 Uncia 
 Volfci 
 
 XJrbis natalis 
 UJlrina 
 
 w. 
 
 War (how declared) 
 
 Watch-word 
 
 Ways 
 
 X. 
 
 XANTIPPUS 
 XERXES 
 
 y. 
 
 Of the Roman Year 
 Z. 
 
 ZENOBIA 
 
 Zyfii 
 
 219 
 
 84 
 86 
 
 372 
 112 
 122 
 
 348 
 
 47 
 
 143 
 
 100 
 
 237 
 1 10 
 36, 
 
 19, 20 
 
 194- 
 
 ibid. 
 
 219 
 
 ^5' 319 
 
 2CO 
 307 
 
 373 
 
 95 
 
 3SS 
 
 229 
 209 
 
 58 
 
 !• 
 
 86 
 
 24 
 47 
 
 SCRIP- 
 
SCRIPTORES 
 
 Qui in duodecim Tomls Thefauri Antiquitatum 
 Romanorum a Magno G R -^ v i o congefti inve- 
 niuntur. 
 
 TOM. I. 
 
 CT AV. Ferrarius de Or'ig'mc Romanorura. 
 Paulus Manutius de Civitate Romana. 
 Carolus Si^omus de antique jure civium Romanorum, 
 
 Onuphrius Panvinius de Civitate Romana. 
 
 . de Imperio Romano. 
 
 Paulus Mnniilius de Comitiis Romanorum. 
 
 Nicholaus Gruchius de Comitiis Romanorum. 
 
 . Refponfio ejufdem ad binas C. ^/g-owV Reprehen- 
 
 fiones. 
 
 Caroli Sigonii pofierior cum Nicolao Gruchio difputatio, de binis Co- 
 mitiis & lege curiata. 
 
 Nicolai Grucbii ad pofteriorem C. Sigonii difputationem refutatio. 
 
 Carolus Sigonius de Lege Curiata Magiftratuum & Imperatorum, Sc 
 eorum Jure. 
 
 Paulus Manutius de Senatu R.omano. 
 
 Joannes Sarius Zamofchius de Senatu Romano. 
 
 . T O M ll. 
 
 Paulus Manutius de I.egibus Romanis. 
 
 Antoninus Auguftinus de Legibus, cum Notis Ful'vii Urjitii» 
 
 Carolus Sigonius de antique Jure Italis. 
 
 ■ de antique Jure Provinciarum. 
 
 • • de Judiciis. 
 
 Sibrandus "Tetardus Siccama de Judicio centumvirali. 
 Francifrus Hottomanus J. C. de Magillratibus Romanorum^ eorumque 
 Inftitutione. 
 
 ■ de Senatu & Senatus-Confulto. 
 
 ■ ■ de Formulis antiquis. 
 
 Nicolai Rigalti, Ifmaelis Bullialdiy & Henri ci Gakjii, Obfervationes dC 
 
 Populis Fundis. 
 Carolus Sigonius de Nominibus Romanorum. 
 
 Onuphriifs 
 
Thefaur. Gr\.fv. Catalog. 
 
 Onuphrius Paffvinius de antiquis Romanorum Nominibus. 
 
 jfoffphi Cajlalionis J. C. adverfus FcEminarum Prajnominum afler- 
 
 tores difputatio. 
 . De antiquis puerorum Przenominibus. 
 
 TOM. III. 
 
 Trancifcus Robortellus de Provinciis Romanorum, & earum diftribu- 
 
 tione atq ue adminiftratione. 
 » — '■' De Judiciis, & omni confuetudine caufas 
 
 agentli apud Romanos. 
 yuTtius Rabirius de Haflarum & Auftionum orig'ne. 
 Francijcus Robortellus de Magiftratibus Imperatorum. 
 
 - De Gradibus Honorum & Magiftratuum Romanorum. 
 
 Guido Pcncirollui de Magiftratibus Municipalibus, 
 
 • De Corporibus Artificium. 
 
 Sextus Rufus de Regionibus Urbis. 
 
 P yiSlorde Regionibus Roma. 
 
 Bauholomai Marliani Urbis Romte topographia, cum Notij ineditis 
 
 Fulvii JJrJini. 
 Onuphrii Pannjinii antiquae urbis imago. 
 C. Pancirolli Urbis Roma Defcriptio, Ejufdem de quatuor Urbis 
 
 Regionibus Commentarius. 
 ^kxandri Donati Roma vetus ac recenSj utriufque aedificiis ad erudi- 
 
 tara cognitionem expofitis. 
 
 TOM. IV. 
 
 Tamiani Nardini Roma Vetus lib. VIII. ex Italica in Laiinam Lin- 
 
 guam tranflati a Jacobo Tolllo. 
 Osia'vii FaUon^ris, de Pyramide C. Cejlii Epulonis, Diflertatio. 
 " ■ Ad Carolum Daeum V. CL. Epiftola de latere ex aedi- 
 
 ficii Veteris ruderibus eruto, quum paries ad inftaurandum Panihei 
 
 Porticum, \. 1661, dirueretur. 
 J/aaci VoJJii de antiqua Urbis Roma Magnitudine. 
 Olai Borrichii de antiqua Urbis Roma facie, Diflertatio compendiaria. 
 Sexti JuUi Fronitni, de Aquajduftibus Urbib Roma, Commentarius. 
 Raphaelii Fabretti, de Aquis & Aquasduftibus Urbis Roma, Difler- 
 
 tationee tie^ 
 Jobannij Chifietit Aqua Virgo, fons Roma celeberrimus, & prifca 
 
 Religione facer , opus M. Jgnppa; in vetere annulari gemma, 
 Luea Holftenii Commentariolus in veterem pidturam Nymphasum 
 
 referentem. 
 Petri Ctaconii in Columns RollratcE Infcriptionem, a fe conjei^ura 
 
 fuppletam, Explicaiio. 
 
 AntiquK 
 
Thdraui". Gr^. Catalog." 
 
 Ahttquae Infcriptionis qua L. Scipionis, F. Barhatiy exprefium eft 
 
 elogium, Explanatio, Auftore Jan-bo Sirmondo. 
 Jofephus CajirJio de Tempio Pacis ; atque ex occafione, de Jani 
 
 Gemini Tempio, bdUviue Portis. 
 ■■ Ejufdem Explicatio ad infcriptionem Augujii, quae 
 
 in bafi eit Obeiifci ftatuti per Sixtum V. Pont, ante Portam Flami- 
 
 niam, alias Populi. 
 Petri Angeli Bargai de privatorum publicorumque ledificiorum Urbis 
 
 Ro7n<£ everfoi ibus Epiftola. 
 
 > ConiTientarius de Obelifco. 
 
 Jofephi Caftalionis, de Columna Triumphali Imp. Antonini, Com- 
 
 mentarius. 
 Fragmenta Veftigii Veteris Roma, ex Lapidibus Farnejianis nunc 
 
 primum in lucem edita, cum Notis Jo. Bellcnii. 
 Huic Tomo praemittitur Liuini Cruylii Defcriptio faciei variorum loco- 
 rum Urbis Roma, tarn antiquas quam novaj, in XV. Tabulis aeri 
 
 incifa. 
 
 TOM. V. 
 
 yacohi Gutherii, de veteri jure Poniijido Urbis Rom/e, llbri quatuor. 
 Jo. Andrews Bojiiy de Pontifice Maximo Roma Veteris, Exercitatio 
 
 Hiitorica. 
 . Ejufdem, de Pontificatu Maximo Imperatorum Romamrum 
 
 Exercitatio Hiftorica altera. 
 Mic. Angelus Caufaus (de la ChauiTe) de infignibns Pontificis Maximij 
 
 Flaminis Dialis, A'uguris, Sc inftrumento Sacrificantium. 
 Jlugujiini Nipbi, de Auguriis, libri dico. 
 Jul. Cafar Bullengerui de Sortibus 
 
 '■ De Auguriis ^ Aufpiciis. 
 
 . De Ominibus. 
 
 -I De Prodigiis. 
 
 ■ De Terrae Motu, & Fulminibus. 
 
 Job. Bapt. Belli D'-i;riba de partibus Templi Auguralis. 
 
 Johannes Pierius Valerianus de Fuxminum fignificationibus. 
 
 Jujli Lipjii, de Fejia :x. Vejialibus, Syntagma. 
 
 Ezechielis Spanhemii de Nummo Smyrna;orum, feu ds Fejia & Prytani- 
 
 bus Gracoruntj Liatriba. 
 Antiqus Tabulae Alarmores, f; lis effigie fymbolifque exfculpta?, 
 
 explicatio, Audore Hier. Alexcr.dro juniore. Acceffit non abfi- 
 
 milis argument! expofitio figillorum Zonje veterem ftatuam mar- 
 
 moream cingentis. 
 "Michaelis Angeli Caufa Deorum Simulachra, Idola, alizque Imagines 
 
 aereae. 
 Jo. Baptifta Hanfenii, de Jure-jurando Veterum, Liber. 
 Stepharms Trslierius de Jure-jurando. 
 
 Erycii 
 
Thefaur. Gr<€<v. Catalog. 
 
 Brfcii Tuttani de Jure-jurando Antiquorum Schediafma, In quO d* 
 
 Puteali Libonis. 
 Marci Zuerii Buxhoraii, ^ aliorum Quasftiones Romama. 
 
 TOM VI. 
 
 Trant'tfcus Bernardus Ferrarius de Veterum Acclamationibus & Plaufa, 
 
 Petrus BerthaUus de Ara. 
 
 Benediclus Bacchinus de Siftris, eorumque figuris, ac differentia. 
 
 Cafpariis Sagittarius de Januis Veterum. 
 
 Laxarus Bayfitts de Re Veftiaria.? 
 
 Oilauius Firrarius de Re Veftiaria. 
 
 Mhertus Rubenius de Re Veftiaria Veterum, prsecipue de liato Clavo. 
 
 OSa'vii Ferrarii Analefta de Re Veftiaria. 
 
 Jo. Bapt. Donius de utraque Pjenuia. 
 
 Eartholus Bartholinus de Pasnula. 
 
 Aldus Manutius de Toga Romanorum. 
 
 m de Tunica Romanonon. 
 
 . . de Tibiis Veterum. 
 
 Theophilus Raynaudus de Pileo, caeterifque Capitis tegminibus, tam 
 facris quam profanis, 
 
 TOM VII. 
 
 Richardus Streinmus de Gemibiis & Famiiiis Remattprutft. 
 
 Antonius Augvji'inv.s de Famiiiis Romanorum. 
 
 Familiss Romans nobiliores, e Fulvii TJrftni Commentariis. 
 
 Notitia Dignitatum utriufque Impetii, ultra Arcadii Honuriique tem- 
 pera : & in earn G. Pancirolli J. U. D. celeberrimi, Commentarius. 
 
 Marmar Pifanum, de Honore BiffelUi. Parergon inferitur de Vete- 
 rum Sellis ; cura Val. ChementellU J. C, Accedit Myodia, five, de 
 Mufcis odoris Pifanis, Epiftola. 
 
 TOM VIII. 
 
 Vetus Kalendarium pMnamrum^ e marmore dcfcrtptum, in i^di- 
 
 bus Mafftvorum^^ Agrippinam. 
 Petri Ciaconii 'Toletam Notje in vetUS Romanorum Kalendarium. 
 FAnjii TJrJini Notce ad Kalendarium rufticum Farmfiarum. 
 Kalendarii fragmentum, quod viiitur in ^dibus CapraHlcorum. 
 Stbrandi Siccames Commentarius in Faftos Kalend.u us Rcima)u.yum. 
 Aliud vetus Kalendarium, quod in libris antiquis pry;hgitur i'aftis 
 
 Onjidii. 
 Kalendarium Romanum fub Imp. Conjlnntio Imp. Coupaniini magni 
 
 Filjo, circa Ann, Chrifti 354, comporttum. 
 
 Lambecii 
 
Thefaur. Grav. Catalog^ 
 
 Lambecii Notx in Kalend>„ ^um vetus. 
 
 Thomcf Den ier': Kale ^-i'um Rcminum. 
 
 Du .':' Fttt'vu is-alefidan jm vetus Romanum, cum OrtU Occafuque 
 
 Petri Caffcni'. Kak idarium Ruvz:inu7n a.mpendiofe expofitum. 
 
 ■P^et^i FlsIo^ P^icetini de veteri nova que Romanorum lemporum ratione 
 
 ;"«s,',.-. ". -. 
 
 ..Hi Junius dfe Annis & Menubus. 
 _^^ „^.,-r~, i , , , ' . I . ."ej ufdem Faftorum Hber. 
 ^Joannes LalatnantJus de Anno /Jo.v; .«o. 
 JW. 'jucohus Cbi'ijimanus de Kalendario Romano. 
 Franc: JciLs Rohsrttllus Utinenjts de Menfium appellatione ex noml- 
 
 nibns Irapp. 
 yofephus Scaliger de veter: Anno Romanorum. 
 Diony/ius Pcruvus de k'Cteri Anno Romanorum. 
 Samnelis Petiti Ecloga; Chronologies de Anno & Perlodo veterum 
 
 Rchiunorum. 
 fVtlhelm-.is Langius de Veteri Anno Romanorum. 
 Eryci Puterni de Biflexto liber. 
 Petrus Ti:ffi?ius de veterum Romanorum Anno Ssculari, ejufque po- 
 
 tiffimum per iudos Sasculares celebritate, eorumque Chronologia. 
 Erycii Puteani dc Nundinis Romanis liber. 
 
 E. Georgit Thciofat- de Syntaguiate Juris, Nundinis & Mercatibus. 
 Joannis Baptifia 5^//V Diatriba AtPharJalid Confliilus Menfe Sc Die. 
 Petri Morejlelli Philomuius, five de triplici Anno Romanorum, Menii- 
 
 bus eorumque part bus, deque Die civili, & diverfitate Dierurai 
 
 libri quinque. 
 
 ■■ Alypius, five de Prifcorum Romnnonan Feriis liber. 
 
 Julius Ceefar Bullengens de Tributis ac Vectigalibus Populi Romanl, 
 Vincentii Contareniy de Frumentaria Rom^-normn Largitione, liber. 
 Joannis Shefferi Agrippa liberator, five Diflertatio de novis Tabulis. 
 Barnabas Brijfomus de Ritu Nuptiarum, & Jure Connubiorum. 
 Antonii Hotmunni, J.'C. de veteri Ritu Nupnarum, obfervatio. 
 
 . ■ , de Sponialibus, de veteri RItu Nuptiarum, & Jure 
 
 Matrimoniorum, item de i^pur" s & I •gitimatione. 
 Joannes Me-rjlus ce Lu.vU Romanoruiu. 
 StaniJJai Kybyerz-kii, de Luxu '^^omauorum, Commentarius. 
 Joachimi Joannis Muden de Coronis, Nuptiarum praefertim, facris & 
 
 profanis, libellus. 
 
 TOM IX. 
 
 Onuphriiis Pawvimus Veronenfis de Ludis Circenfibus, cum Notis. 
 Joannis Argoli ], U D. & additamenia Nicolai Pinnell J. C. 
 Julius Ctsjar Bulkngerus JuliodmenJtSy Dodor Theologus, de Circo 
 
 Romano, 
 
* Thefaur. Gr^v> Catalog, 
 
 Rcmanoy Ludifque Circenfibus, de Venatione Circi & AmphitheatrJ, 
 
 ac de Theatro. 
 Ottuphrius Panviniui Veronetijii, de Ludis Saecularibus, liber. 
 Jgefilai Marefcoiti de Perfonis & Larvis, earumquc apud Veteres nfu 
 
 & origine, Syntagmation. 
 Marquardi Freheri Lecropiftromachia, antiqua DuelH Gladiatorii 
 
 Sculpti.tra in Sardonyche expofita. Cum Notis Henrici Gunterii 
 
 Thulemaniiy J. U. Doa. 
 Jufti Lipjii Saturnalium Sermonum libri duo, qui de Gladiatoribus. 
 — — ejufdem de Amphitheatro liber : in quo forma ipfa loci 
 
 exprefle & ratio fpeftandi : Ut &, de Amphitheatris quae extra 
 
 Romam funt, libellus; in quo formae eorum aliquot & typi. 
 Onuphrii Paifvinii de Triumpho Commentarius, Notis & Figuris il- 
 
 lullratus a Joachimo Joanne Mudero. 
 
 TOM. X. 
 
 Kicolat Bergkriiy de publicis & militaribus Imperii Romani Juris, 
 
 libri quinque, l:$c. ex Gallica in Latinam Linguam tranflati ab 
 
 Henr. Chr. Henninio. 
 
 Henr. Chr. Henninii Nots ad Bergierium. 
 Franctfci Patridi Res Militaris Romana, ^xltalica in Latinam Linguami 
 
 verfa a Ludolpho Neocora. 
 Hygini Grammatici & Polybii Megalopolitani, de Caftris Romanh, quae 
 
 extant, cum Notis & Animadverfionibus Rathordi Hermanni Schelii, 
 Rat. Herm Schelii Differtatio de Sacramentis. 
 
 », » — - — de Cuftodia Caftrorum. 
 
 .. de Stipendio Militaris 
 
 ., _ de Stipendio Equeftri. 
 
 -. de Stipendio Duftorunl. 
 
 . ■ . ■ — . de Die Stipendii, 
 
 -. de Frumento & Vefte. 
 
 ■II. ■ 'I - de Tribute & iErario. 
 
 ■ — de Prseda. 
 
 de yiftu Milltum. 
 
 ■ " — . — de Itinera. 
 
 • ' ■ ■■ de Agmine Polyhiano. 
 
 ■■ — -. ■ de Agmine Vefpafiani. 
 
 — • — • de Cohortibus Legionis antiquas. 
 
 C. L. Salmajii, de re Militari Romanorum, liber. Opus pofthumum. 
 
 Jo. Henrici Boecleri Diflertatio de Legione Romana. 
 
 FranciJ'cus Robortellus Utinenjts. I. de Legionibus Romanorum ex Dione, 
 
 lib. 4. II. de Commodis, Prasmiis, Sc Donis Militaribus, III. 
 
 de Poenis militum, & Ignominiis. 
 Erycii Puteani, de Stipendia Militari apud ^ctw«»w. Syntagma: qa» 
 
 modus ejus, haftenus ignoratus, conllituitur. 
 
 Vinctntii 
 
Thefaur. Grav. Catalog.' 
 
 Vmcen'ii Contarcni, de Militari Romnnormn Stipendio, Commentarius. 
 Michael Angelus Caufaus, de Signis Militaribus. 
 Petri Rami, de Militia Julii Ca/ariit liber. 
 
 T o M. xr. 
 
 Ezechlelis Spnnhemii Orbis Romanus, leu ad Conftitutionem Anionini 
 Imperatoris, de qua Ulpianus leg. 17. Dig. de Siatu Hominum, 
 Exercitationes dua;. 
 
 Fafli Magillratuum Romanorum ab Urbe condita ad tempera Divi 
 Vefpajiani Augujii, a Stephana Vinando Ptghio fuppletis Capitolinis 
 Fragtnentis reitituti. 
 
 Defcriptio Confulum, ex quo primi ordinati funt ; five integri Fafti 
 Confulares, quos Idatianos dodri viri haftenus appellarunt, opera 
 &. ftudio Pbiljppi Lahbe. 
 
 ^iroTiis Pro/peri, Aquitani, Chronicon integrum ab Adamo ad Roman 
 captam a Genjerico, Wend. Rege. 
 
 Fafti Confulares Anonymi, quos e codice MS. Bibliothecae Car/area 
 deprompfit, et difiertatione illuliravit, F. Henricus Norris. 
 
 Anonymus de Prsefeftis Urbi ex tcmporibus Gallieni ; ut & fragmen- 
 tum Faitorum ab Anno Chrijli 205. ad 353. ex editione ^gidii 
 Bucherii. 
 
 Epillola Con4"uIaris, in qua Collegia LXX. Confulum ab Anno Chri- 
 y?;c»^ Epochal XXIX. Imperii Tiberii AugujH decimo quinto, ufque 
 Annum CCXXiX. Imperii Alexandri Se-oeri oclavum, in vulgatis 
 Faftis hadenus perperam dcfcripta, corriguntur, fupplentur, &c il- 
 luftrantur, Auclore, F Henrico Nons Feronenji, Augujtiniano. 
 
 Sertorii Ur/ati, Equitis, de Nods Romanorum Commentarius. 
 
 Difiertaiiones deNunimis Antiquis, civife in quatuor partes, Audlore 
 Ludo'vico Sa-uoto. Ex Gallica in Latinam Linguam tranftulit L. 
 Neoconts. 
 
 Albe tl Rubenii Di/Tertatio de Gemma Tiheriana Sc Auguflcea. 
 
 • ■ . de Urbibus Neocoris Diatribe. 
 
 Marquardi Freheri, Confiliarii Palatini, de Re Monetaria vfiterum 
 Romanoru'in, Sc hodierni apud Germanos Imperii. 
 
 Robertus Cenalis de vera Menfurarum Ponderumque Ratione 
 
 Luca Peti Juris Conlulci, de Mcr.furis & Ponderibus Rananis 8c Gre- 
 ets, cum his qus hodic Rom<e iunt, collatis, Libri quinque. 
 
 Prijciani CajhnenJJs, Rhemnii Fannii, Bed a; Angli Volujii I.Jetianiy 
 Balbi ad Celfum. Libri de Nammis, Ponderibus, Menluris, Numeris, 
 eorumque Nocis, & de vetere ccmpctandi per digitos Ratione, ab 
 Elia Vineto Sa>>tone emendati, uc & a y^. Frederico Groncvio, 
 
 Alexandri Serdi, Ftrrarievjis, de Nummis Liber, in quo prifca G^'^ro- 
 rum ui Roma?uru7n Pecunia ad noiiri a^ris raticnem redieicur. 
 
 C c TOM, 
 
Thefaur. Grav- Catalog. 
 
 TOM. XII. 
 
 Vincmtim Butius de calido, frigido, & temperate Antlquorum potu, 
 
 & quo modo in Deliciis uterentur. 
 jfulius Calar BuVengerus de Conviviis ; Libri quatuor. 
 Ervc i Puieani reliquiae Convivii prifci, turn Runs alii, & CenfurJe. 
 And-e^E Baicii, de Thermis vete,um, Liber fingularis. 
 Fr niiija Roborte'h Laconici ; feu Sudationis, quae adhuc vifitur in 
 
 ruiua Balnearum Pijanee Urbis, explicatio. 
 Francijci Kar.a ' urrigii Nota; ad vetuftiffimam Urji Togatiy Ludi 
 
 Piiac vitrea: inventoris, infcriptionem. 
 il(f«»-/ «/ Z,/mi« Strenarium Hiftoria, a prima Origine per diverfas 
 
 Rtgum, Confulum, & Imperatorum Romamrnmt nee non Epifco- 
 
 porum cctates ad noftra ufque tempora. 
 Marci y.eibomu, de Fabrica Triremium, liber. 
 Conjianiiiu Ofelii de Fabrica Triremium, Meibotniana Epiftola per- 
 
 brevis ad amicum. 
 IJaaa Fojfii de Ti iremium & Liburnicarum conftruftione differtatio, 
 Jacobi PhilUpi Thcmajtni, de Donariis ac Tabellis Votivis, libef 
 
 fingularis. 
 Vimentii Alfanii, de Invldia & Fafcino Veterum, libellus. 
 Joamiis Sh-fferi, de Antiquorum Torquibus, Syntagma. 
 Mich^elii Angeli Cauj'ai Differtationes tres, 
 •- I. De Vafic, Bullib, Armillis, Fibulis, Annullis, CItvibu?, 
 
 Tcfleris, Stylis, Stiigilibu , Guttis, Phialis Lacrymatonis, & de 
 
 iVianibus icneis vota reteientibus. 
 
 11. De Mutini cjimulacris. 
 
 III. De ^neis Antique urn Lucernis, 
 OSiavii Ferrarii Differtatio de Veterum Lucernis Sepulchrallbus, 
 
 Piclura* antiqujr Sepuichri Nafoniorum in Via Flaminia, delineatsr 
 
 & tn incilce, a Petto Sanci'o Bartolo; explicate vero & illuHratK a 
 
 'Joannne I'etro Bdlorio\ ex i/^//r« Lingua in Latinam veitit Lu- 
 
 dolphus Neocorus. 
 Jaecbt Guiherii de Jure Manium, feu de Ritu, More, & Legibus 
 prifci iuneris, libri tres. 
 
 — — • Lhoaitius major, vel de orbitate toleranda ad Annum Re- 
 
 bertum J. C- Pr^fatio. 
 Petri Mortjlt;l!ifom]pa. Feralis, five jufta Funebria Veterum; Libri- 
 decem. 
 
 FINIS, 
 
"yW - om